Skip to main content

Full text of "The Life and Acts of Matthew Parker: The First Archbishop of Canterbury, in the Reign of Queen ..."

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



/ 



THE 



LIFE AND ACTS 



OF 



MATTHEW PARKER, 

THE FIRST ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY IN THE 
REIGN OF aUEEN ELIZABETH. 



TO WHICH IS ADDED, 

a 

AN APPENDIX, 

CONTAINING 

Vario US Transcripts of Records, Letters, Instruments, and other Papers^ for 
the asserting or illustrating the foregoing History. 



IN FOUR BOOKS. 



BY JOHN STRYPE, M.A. 



^^^'(Tw ^!^'UJ>vyoL. III. 



-r: o V>-> 



^".:^"\\'"'t'o\^^FORD, 

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. 
MDCCj&XXi. - i - 



• « 



' » * 






•• ♦ 



• * 






- « • • • 

it • 






k 



!• • 



• • • • 



. • • • • 



THE KEV/ YORK 

PUBLIC LIBRARY 

AtT^R, LENOX 
TILDEN FOU N OAT I0N8 



\ 



-\ 



/ 



V 
y 




lep. l.Tol. iii 



Number I. The Pedigree of Sir John 1 ^ inguisUion gj 



/ 



Ex. Offic. Armor. 




Matthew 
Parker. 
Sine pro. 



William. 
Sine pro. 



n. — 

John Parker : 
in the coun- 
ty of Kent, 
sou and heir 
of Matthew 
and Marga- 
ret. 



F 

thew 



: Johane, da. Matthew Matthew 
of Richard Parker, 2d Parker, 3d 
Coxe, Bi- son. Sine son, died 
shop of prole. 1574. tear 

Ely. ing his 

wife with 
child. 



I I I 

Matthew, Margaret Jane Richan 
son and Parker. Parker, 
heir of 
John. 



Ba- Elinlbeth 
dan. Baker, 4th 

dau. married 
• • Robert Nor- 
of gate. Master 
of of Corpns 
Christi col- 
lege in 
Cambridge. 



^ 



umber II. 



I 



AN APPENDIX BOOK 
TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 1— 



Number II. 

Mr. Nicolas Btxcon, Counsellor at Law, to Parker , Dean of 

Stoke college ; in answer to certain cases put to Aim re^ 

lating to the said coUege, 

MASTER Dean, I have me hartily commended to you, E MSS. c. 
and to al my masters with you, certifying you how Mr. Misceiian. 
Pory and your servant were both with me. By whom I was O- 
enformed of such matters as you would have a further advice 
in. I received and read your evidences, and considered 
your questions ; wherein you seem to have had counsil of 
a lawyer, or els I wit very fit for the law. 

First, as concerning Mr. Colt, for any thing that I can 
se, or any that I have shewed it to, (and I have shewed 
it to divers,) you may sue him clear without danger, in- 
asmuch as of him you demanded nothing. His co-executor 
you cannot sue by this indenture, for that he never sealed. 
Without the evidence lieth no action of debt. Therefore it 
is but a bare agreement, upon which an action is not main- 
tainable. For though I see, and be ful agreed with 
to take ten pounds for such wrongs as he hath don to me, 
yet of this agreement lieth no action, except I have his seal 
and writing. 

Further, as touching Gilbert's evidence for the rent ad- 
dressed before the death of your predecessor, you ought not 
to have it, but his executors. Because this wa« a debt in 
him during his life, by reason of a lease made by himself 
without the Chapter. And then that which is a debt in the 
testator must needs go to his executors, though the words 
be to him and his successors ; like an obligation made to a 
man and his heirs, yet the executors shall have it. 

As for the other five pounds, which was behind in your 
time, divers that be learned be in several opinions, whether 
by the common law you have any remedy. Howbdt one 
Mr. Cdys, a friend of mine, shewed me, how the last term 
he brought such an action for his friend for rent that was 

VOL. III. B 



2 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK behind after the death of that predecessor, and how Mr. 
Fitz-Herbert, the Judge, was in clear opinion, how neither the 



successor nor the executors had no remedy by the common • 
law. For to be more sure of this, I went to Westminster, . 
and there I moved this question to our Lord Chief Judge, 
who was of the same mind. And their reason is this : If 
you should have an action, it must be by reason of a lease, 
and you your self made him none. And the lease made by 
your predecessor is clearly determined by his death. And 
so your action clearly faileth. 

Seeing therefore that these Judges (in whose judgment, 
if you sue, your matter must depend) be of this opinion, al- 
though it may be that their opinion may alter, yet I would 
not advise you, nor no friend I have, to attempt .the law 
in it. 

Of the other side, in conscience it seems against us clear 
that you ought to recover it, considering how the executors 
have no title. No, not though the lease were not determin- . 
ed. For some say, that they be not intituled to have no- 
thing by that spiritual custom, but the profits of the 
tithes in possession, (and not rent reserved,) and the other 
profits of the lands in his possession at his death. And ad- 
mit he should have it of a Parson, because by this they are 
bound to keep the cure served sufficiently ; yet of a Dean 
that is Parson, in Parsons whose cure is served, because 
commonly he hath a Vicar, it seemeth to be otherwise.. In 
this the old usage doth much. But in reason it seem^, t;)iat . 
if the custom commenced upon this cause, that thus it 
should be. ' : ' . 

Also some men say, how the spiritual law bipdeth not our 
common law : but of that I doubt 
5 Again, the tenant Gilbert hath no right to have the profits 
of lands that be none of his from yieldinfi: a rent. Inasmuch 
therefore as you are charged for these profits to the King, 
it were against al conscience, but that the tenant should be- . 
accomptant to you of them. And thus though the common 
law have appointed you no remedy, yet before my Loi?i .- 
Chancellor you ought to have good remedy in conscience. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 8 

I have enquired, but I can meet with none that have BOOK 
had experience in like case. Al this I mean for the rent 
adrered in your time. No more can I shew you in these 
matters. But if there be any other thing that my diligence 
or my friends may do you any pleasure in, I pray you 
either send or write, and it shal be ready. Mr. Dean, I 
trow, in this matter shal try my promise. Thus fare you 
wel, and Mr. Pory also, and al my other good masters. 
Written of Saint Erkenwald'*s day in haste, 

Yours, N. B. 

I say and pray ye speak wel by the law til I next meet 
with you, though it appear by my letter, that consci- 
ence and the law stand subcontrary in figura. The 
reason of that craveth a quire of paper at the least. I 
leave it therefore for a further leisure. 



Number III. 

I}r. Parker^ Dean of Stoke^ to Dr» StokeSy an Augustin 
Friar in Norwich^ who came into those parts to undermine 
hi$ doctrine. 

IN my harty mantier, Mr. Doctor, I commend me unto you; E Bibiiotii. 
And this shal be to agnify unto you, that forasmuch as ycMisceiian. 
informed me that ye be come from Norwich to be here re-^* 
sident at Clare, I thought it convenient to write thus much 
following unto you, which I do of no other mind, but 
of charity and zele towards the glory of God in his word : 
secondly, of my duty towards my Prince, and of love 
towards his subjects in this quarter, for their quietness and 
contentadon, so far as GxKfs truth may bear it : and finally, 
of a mind considering your own behoof and cause. 

Sir, I presuppose, that at your leisure otherwhiles, ye 
shal hereafter be occasioned to go abroad to preach, and to 
speak your judgment, lis time and place shal serve you. 
Which ^ideavour of your party, as of al others in this be- 
half, I caimot only favour and commend, but as my little 

B 2 



4 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK power shal serve me, so shal I do my best to set it forward 
' at al times and occasions : knowing that there can be no bet- 
ter service to God, than sincerely to declare his wil and ple- 
snre ; no sacrifice more acceptable, than to convert the hearts 
of his reasonable creatures in true faith and knowledg of 
him. And no ways better can we deserve of the common- 
wealth, than by our diligence to continue the commons in a 
quiet subjection and obedience towards their governors, and 
to further love and peace among themselves. Which duty 
belonging to the Minister of God''s word, I have done my 
best to perform since my first coming into this country, and 
have bestowed some lawbur about it, and do yet, according to 
my vocation, intend to continue by the help of God, &c. 

Now, Sir, my only purpose to you at this time is, to re- 
quire you, if that my foresaid endeavour hitherto seem al- 
lowable unto you and your party, with the gift and talent of 
doctrine committed to your dispensation, to further it and 
to set it forward, and to attempre your speech in such wise, 
that ye may be thought to consider rather the truth, than pri- 
vate afiection and custom. If ye should go about to sugil 
and to decoy the truth, which I have, I trust and am assur- 
ed, spoken ; and I again should lawbur to use invectives 
against you ; we should learn our audience but envy, discord, 
and dissension ; we should offend God to abuse our office of 
6 peace to the slaunder of others, and consume our time in 
matters of controversy of our own, where otherwise it should 
be spent in edification of those to whom we speak. We should 
by our disagrement raise a rore and a schism in the people, 
and cause a murmur and a parts-taking among themselves. 
Which inconveniences to foresee aforehand, and to provide 
for the avoiding of them, it were meet we should. For 
many times of such smal sparks rise great commotions in the 
people : which once risen, is not so easily ceased and stayed 
again. 

Ye know what diligence our Sover^gn Lord the Xing's 
Grace bestoweth daily, to reduce his people committed to 
his charge, from their manifold blindi^ess and superstition 
they were in, to the truth, and right worship of God. It 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER S LIFE. 5 

were meet for us that be speakers to the people, to further BOOK 
his most godly purpose, not with covert inventions to kbe- ^' ^ 
fact the credence of the people, and so to hatch privy rebel- 
lion and evil wil to his proceedings ; not with ambiguous 
sophistication to fortify their misframed judgments. Ye 
know of late what dangers hung over the whole realm by 
wilful opinions, and sturdy disobedience, blown into them by 
secret dissimulation of some certain in corners, who have now 
their deserved reward according to their privy malice. Per- 
adventure, some there be that wil be glad, and desire to bear 
you allow their old trade and superstitiu, and papistical dregs, 
whereby in very deed ye should do some a great plesure. 
But then again ye should dishonour God in abusing that 
office, which without al other respects should denounce the 
truth ; ye should work against your Prince's purpose ; ye 
should in concluskm work utter destruction of that mad and 
wilful people, both in their souls and bodies : which should 
take courage by your words to utter the more boldly their 
evil-willing harts, and so to speak their own confusion, to be 
taken in their own words, and have their deserving judged 
upcm them. 

I think it were meet, seeing we see the people so much bent 
to their customed inventions, to give them no maintenance 
by our qualifications, to continue them stil therin. I would 
desire, Mr. Doctor, that we should proceed eadem regtda, 
vi simus Concordes^ ut eod&m spiri^u cMnbtdemuSj ut uno cor-- 
de gloriftcemus Deum^ et patrem Domini nostri Jesuj &c. 
And so doing our diligence, and spending our time, we 
should do good service to God, and to our Prince, and to our 
country. 

I know that certain hath had some grudge toward me. The 
ground ilrhereof, and the cause, I know v^y weL Notwith- 
standing, I stand not in such despair of the obedience of the 
people in this quarter, but that with good and discreet calling 
on they might be soon appeased, and more indifferently hear 
that which tometime was intolerable unto them. I would be 
loth now that any man should enter to imbecil the thing 
which they be towards, concerning the obedience of God's 

b3 



6 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK word, and the causes which the King^s Highness hath most 
* like a Christian Prince taken in hand to set forth. 

Now before your beginning ye may take deUberation with 
your self to ponder the weight of my consideration. Had I 
wist is too late. 

And as concerning that, whatsoever I have at any time 
said and divulged, I wil, by GxkL'^s grace at al times, and be- 
fore any indifferent judg, defend it to my uttermost power; 
which I doubt not to do both by Scripture, by the testimony 
of the most approved authors in Christ^s Church, and by 
the articles and injunctions of the King^s setting forth. As 
for the Bishop^s determination, I know th«t there remaineth 
the aglets setting on ; and therefore I purpose not to stay 
certainly upon that ; although yet whatsoever I have spc^en, 
I could justify it sufficiently by that which I read there. How- 
beit I will neither use that book to prove or disprove, as by 
the authority of that, unles I se it have its ful perfection, 
which yet I know it lacketh. But if in case report should 
be made unto you, that I should teach that thing, where- . 
imto your judgment shal not agree, (for as for so much as I 
spake this other day at Clare, you allowed it, and justified 
it to my self of your own accord, undesired of my paCrt,) I wil 
then require thus much of you, to suspend your determiiir- 
ation until ye know the truth by my self. That we may so 
dispute the cause privately betwixt us to seardi out the truths . 
that thereupon either I may see sufficient learning of your 
^ part to agree unto your judgment, or els if I bring the same 
oi my party, you to consent to- the truth, and you to agree 
to my judgment. 

My request, Mr. Doctor, I insure you (as God knoweth 
my secret hart) riseth not of any fear either of your person 
or learning, that ye could or should hinder my poor estima- 
tion among my neighbours; which for the better credence of 
God's word in me, I will endeavour my self to defend, other- 
wise not greatly careful therefore, but could refer al things 
to God^s judgment : it is not fc»* my person sake that I re- 
quire you to this, but it i^ the cause sake, God's sake, and 
thf people's true and peaceable instruction that I regard : 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 7 

it is to cut away al occasion frcmi seditious and tumultuous BOOK 
pec^le : it is for the nun-e quietnes of both our parties, that 
we should, without let or interruption of by-matters, effect* 
uously go f(»rward with the principal purpose of the office 
and vocation taken upon us, in converting, reversing the L«ke iv. 
haris cf the feathers to their chUderj imd the unbelievers to the 
wisdom of the just ^ to make the people ready Jbr the Lord^ to 
preach the Gospel to the poor, to heed the broken in hart, to 
preach delivera/nce to the captives j and sight to the bUnd^ to 
preach the acceptable year of the Lord. These ought to be 
our matters; not our own fame, lucre, and pre-eminence, 
and fancies. That were but foolishnes to brawl for these 
before our audience ; and wisdom were it not, the one to de- 
sire to glory over the other ; the one to lawbur to win spo- 
ils [spurs] of the other, and to alliu*e the people''s minds and 
fantasies to our selves, with depraving, sugilling, and noting 
the other. 

As for my part, I trust in God'^s grace I shal bear a. 
personal injuries and slanders wel in worth, as hitherto I 
have dcm ; I could els have promoted some to their disple- 
sure.' But if the injury or slaunder redound to the word of 
Grod, to the majesty of that, or the decay of my Princess au- 
thority and lawful ordinances, or to the disturbance or com- 
motion of the commons, I wil never for friendship suffer 
that, but will do my utmost to revenge it. I would write 
many mo Aings unto you, but my leisure wil not suffer me. 
But thus sAiortly to conclude : If ye shal go about, Mr. Doc- 
tor, to get you a name to hurt the truth of Scripture, to de- 
prave or hinder that reformation that the King^s Highnes 
purposeth in matters of our religion, or to rise a schism or 
murmur in the people of this country, now meetly in good 
stay and toward in the acceptance of the truth, under an 
open or colourable insinuatum, verily ye cannot so secretly 
do it, but it wil brast out It shall not so soon come to my 
knowledg, but I wil, according to my duty, present it imme- 
diately. If (as I have better trust in your wisdom, circum- 
spection, and conscience) ye intend truly and rightly to de- 
clare the veritie to the edification of the King^s subjects, I 

b4 



8 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK wU then promise tojoyn hands with you the best I can: and 
to further you therin, ye shal use me at al times at your 
commandment. Of this condition shal our friendship consist 
and stond betwixt us, and of no other intend I with no man ; 
as I would no man should in no other respect bear his 
friendship with me. And thus the Holy Ghost be with you. 
At Stoke college this 23d day of November. 

Yours, to his power, ^ 

Matthue Parker. 



Number IV. 

Z>r. Stoker to Crumwel^ Lord Privy Seal; being imprison^ 
edjbr ojpposing the King's proceedings, 

MSS.C.C. PLEASETH yoxu* honorable Lordship in the reve- 
MiMeU o ^^^^ ^ Christ, to hear this poor and rude supphcation of 
■ • your simple prisoner, Friar Stokes: humbly beseeching 
your good Lordship pf charity and pity to be good Lord to 
me. For I am not able thus continue my life saved, asGrod 
knoweth and the company ; sith the time of my coming into 
8 the house, I have lyen in hazzard of my life. And where the 
Lord'^s visitors incensed your Lordship with divers complaints 
in a bil presented to your Lordship, I am sory and heavy 
of it. Wherin first he [D. Yngworth, a black Fnar, and a 
Sufiragan] accused me that I should preach contrary to his 
precept : the which was not given to me openly or ordinatly, 
nor absolutely, but with a ccmditicm upon certain causes, 
which should be moved against me at Clare. But he coming 
thither, nothing was layd to my charge, neither by secular nor 
regular. But thanks be to God I ministred no occasion, but 
only set forth the word of God, and the right title of my 
Prince, as concerning the superiority upon the Church imme- 
diately under Christ, by holy Scripture, And for this intent 
divers gentlemen of worship, considering the scarce of 
preachers, moved me to resort home into my country, for 
the furtherance of God^s word^. and to declare my Princess 



TO ARCHBISHOP PAEKER'S LIFE. « 

title to the people. To the which I have af^lyed my dili* BOOK 
gence after my power, mvaghmg against the Bishop of 
Bome^s usurped authority by Gods word : whom I have and 
do detest and abhor, with al his papistical fashions, I trust 
the country wil testify. 

Also, your Lordship is formed that I should preach 
against the Dean of Stokes. Truly, my Lord, I commend 
him by name in my semum for declaring of certain rites the 
Sunday before me. And I did [preach] indifferently, as al 
the parish wil testify. But not the word of God did touch 
him I canno t If Mr. Wottmi, your Lordship^s ser- Sense im- 

vant, should accuse me that I should preach seditiously, in ^ 
this I do refer to al the audience, trusting that four of that 
audience wil witnes that I preached the nncere word of 
God, and the most part of my sermon, with the beode also, 
was the ckration of the Eing^s power by Scripture . 

But in this I do accuse my self to your Lordship, that I 
have been too much addicted to, or too serious to the old ce- 
remonies : intending by Gtxl'^s sntace to reform my self, and to 
give »^ <«lig«i J^ngS dn^rdy gL word, „ 
I trust your Lordship shal hear: lowly beseeching your 
good Lordship, that I might, with your gracious favour per- 
miting, change my habit. For my possibility is able to pur- 
chase the Kings dispensation. And if it be your l^ordships 
wil and plesure that I shal remain in it, I am content; 
meekly submitting my self to your Lordship, and ever to be 
your headman. . 



Number V. 

Kmff Hemy VIII. to the Fellows qf BeneH coUege : re^ 
commendanff to their choice Dr. Parker to be their 
Master. 

By the King. 
HENRY R. 
TRUSTIE and welbeloved, we grete youe wel. And c.^; Mi^' 
whereas yt is cum to our understanding, that your maister^"- ^* ^ 

pist. Prin- 
cip. &c. 



10 AN APPENDIX 

B<)OK and governor either lieth now at the extreme pointe of 
' death, or is already departed oute of this tranntory lief ; by 



occasion wherof ye be, or shortly are like to be, destitute 
of a good hed and governor ; we therefore, for the zAe 
And love we bear to the advancement of good letters, de- 
sieringe to see yowe furnished of such a governor, as in al 
pointes may seme worthie of that roome ; have thought 
good by thes owre letters, to commende unto yowe oure 
welbeloved Chaplain Doctor Parker ; a man, as wel for 
his approved learning, wisedcHue, and honestie, as for his 
innguler grace and industrie in bringing upp youth in 
vertue and learning, so apte for th''exercise of the said 
roome, as is thought very harde to finde the like for al re- 
spects and purposes. Wherefore like as owre trust is, that 
at the contemplation of us, ye wil with one assent con- 
descend to elect him for yowre Hed, whome we have judged 
worthye for that office; so we doubt not but by th^ac- 
9complishment o£ this owre pleasure, ye shal have cause to 
think yowre selfes furnished of such a maister as apperteyn- 
^. Yeven under our signet, at our palace at Westmin- 
ster, the last day of November, the 36th yere of owre reign. 



Number VI. 

77ie Dean of Stoke to Queen Katharines Council^ in baha^ 
of his college in danger of dissolution. 

MSS. c.c. PLEASETH it your honorable states, after due corn- 
er a Mw- mendation to the same, to be adverted, that where for the 
discharge of my governance of the Queens Graces college 
c^ Stoke in Suffolk, committed to my trust, I have hitherto 
don my best diligence to employ that her Graces founda^ 
tion not only agreable thereto, but also of late improved 
the state thereof somewhat above the first institution, to no 
smal cost and charge : and moreover have hitherto resisted 
such suite for surrender as might (by the occasion offered) 
have been both benefidal to me for the present commodity, 



T6 archbishop PARKER^S life. 11 

as for a liberal pension, with good assurance to have been BOOK 

obtained: and yet weighing my duty to Gk)d, and to the 

Queen^s Grace, in such respects as it may please your wor- 
shipful wisdoms to peruse here following, I have not given 
place. But now perc^ving the continuance to be in danger, 
and not to be stayed by my ability, I thought it good in 
timie to make my refuge to your Worships, to ^ve your, 
wisdomes occaaon to consult, (as ye do in other matters per- 
taining to the Queens honor and commodity,) what ye shal 
think meet to be don in this said case. 

The suppression thereof cannot be great advancement to 
the Kings Majesty, the lands being but 300Z. and alto- 
gether, except a very Uttle, stonding in' spiritual rents. 
The house stondeth so, that her Graces tenants be round 
about it, as wel to be refreshed with almes and daily hospir- 
tahty, as is there kept, as to be instructed with Gods word 
of certain of. her Graces orators, occupying the same.. 
Beside the commodity, that the childer of her Graces 
tenants and farmers freely enjoy, by their teaching and 
bringing up as wel in grammar, as in singing and playing*, • On the 
with other exercises and nourtures meet for their ages and"**™- 
capacities : being there sundry teachers attending upon ; 
their instructions in the same. The number of which 
scholars, with other honorable and worshipful childer, amount 
to Moreover, it may please your honorable 

wisdomes to cal to remembrance, that her Grace, being 
lady and patroness but of that one in that coimtry, where 
her Graces honorable revenues in some part lyeth, and the 
house being situate as it is, and so competently furnished 
with lodgings for the maintaining of her Graces Council at 
their repair down ; I trust yee wil expend, whether in this 
respect it were not convenient some stay to be made therein. 
As heretofore have been received there at some survey the 
most part of her Graces Council eight days together, with 
the resort of the most part of her farmors and tenants to 
the same : and have been entertained there without cost of 
the Queens Graces coffers, in such wise as was to the conten- 
tation of them, worshipful as they were, at that ^ime. 



18 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Which expence so by us gladly susteined, I report not 
for any odier cause, but to some little testification of our 



ready good-wil and service to the Queens Highness and her 
Council; and to declare no less readines of service to re- 
main in us hereafter, to our abilities in the same. 

Moreover, whatsoever your excellent wisdomes shai thus, 
or otherwise, more prudently consider in the premisses, I 
thought it to be to the discharge of my duty and conscience 
to signify unto you, as officers under God and the King, to 
provide for the preservation of the Queens honour in this 
behalf, to the plesure of Grod, and reUef of her poor orators 
tenants ; by suggesting such or like respects to the Queens 
10 Grace, for information of the Kings Majesty. Who, at the 
contemplation of her Graces suit, I doubt not, wil be good 
and gracious Lord : as I have of late made supplication to 
the Queens Highness by my self, with declaration of these 
considerations aforesaidj it may pleas your worsbipfid good- 
nes to pursue the same, as your opportunities shal serve 
you. Wherby, beside the discharge of your conscience, I 
trust it shal redound to Gods honor in special. To whose 
merciful tuition I most humbly commit your honorable 
state. 



Number VII. 

A learned discourse of Dr, Parker against alienation of 

the reventies of the Church, 

Non debere res ecclesiastical ad publicum sacri ministerii 
tisum destinata^i ad alios usu^s^ aut adprivata^ hominum 
commodUates trcmsferrk Et promde^ non posse bona 
cum eonscienda Episcopum aiiquem designatum^ aut de^ 
&ignamdum hiyfusmodk cdienationibtis consentire. 

MSS. C. C. I. IN omni actione sive k ChrisUano ministrata, sive ab 

a c. Mis- Ecclesiae Ministro suscipienda, hii praecipu^ fines esse 

debent, ut ad divini nominis sanctificationem, et Ecclesiae 

suae jpdificationem, actiones suas dirigant. Si sibi alios 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE, 18 

scopos proponant non possunt rect^ Patrem coelestem invo* BOOK 
care, et pro nominis sui sanctificatione (quod pimum *' 
omnium k Christo £Eu;ere docemur) orare. 

II. Hos autem fines nihil magis promovet, quam sacrum 
Christ! ministerium ; quod Paulus, Ephes. iv. ad ^edifiaxtio- 
nem corporis ChrisH institutum esse, ait. Adeo ut quum 
maxima vigeat ministmum, turn maxima etiam floreat re^ 
ligio et pietas. Quum illud aut extinctum aut corruptum 
ftierit, extincta etiam Yerk religkme, omnia aut in supersti- 
tiones, aut in profanam impietatem et epicurismum pessum 
eunt 

III. Jam yer6 quis dubitare potest, quin ad hos fin^ 
jHimum collatse sunt ecdesise possessiones et redditus, ut 
homines promptiore animo ministerium sacrum ingrederen- 
tur, ut numerum episcoporum augerent^ ut omni de vita 
«olicitudine carentes, functionibus sacris, et piis studiis me- 
lius invigilantes, et tit cum gaudio quod sui est muneris fa» 
ciant, non gementes, qudd Paulus gr^ Dominico inutile 
esse putat : et prasterea, n^ iis quos docent essent oneri, ut 
eos haberent obsequentiores. Postrem6, ut haberent etiam 
ipsi quod in paiiperes, et alia pietatis opera impenderenU 
Qumn ergo, haec omnia pia sint, et Deo O. M. gratisstma^ 
quantumcunque ecclesiis detrahitiu", tantum hiis piis in- 
sdtutis, tantum sano ministerio, tantum Christo detrahitur. 

I will relate the rest of the discourse in English. 

Then he proceeded to several places of Scripture, where 
the depriving of spiritual men of their incomes is disallowed. 
That the magistrates of the people of Israel were severely 
chM by Nehemiah, because the Levites, defrauded of their 
pcNTticHis, had left their ministry, and were fled to their 
countries, Ez. ii. That there was need of some such Nehe- 
miah in our age, that might bring into the magistrates^ 
mind the condition of our time. Great is now the need, 
said he, of pious ministers, preachers, and learned men« 
That the Universities, as to the hope of the sacred ministry, 
promised not a sufiicient crop. That there was a great 
ruin of scholars, and paucity of learners. That these 
evils were so far from being corrected by this alienation of 



14 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK the ecclesiastical revenues, that they did more and more in^ 
crease, the hope of reward being taken away. 



By what means can this commandment of the Decalogue 
be dispensed withal, Thou shaU not covet thy neighbour's 
vAfCy house^fieldj nor whatsoever is thy neighbour'^s f For 
when as by the munificence of former pious princes, 
churches were made civil bodies, so now to spoil them is 
more than to spoil a private and smgle man. 
11 That the weak were ofiended, and rendered more un- 
willing and averse towards the Gh)spel by these alienations. 
The mouth of the enemy and obstinate Papist was not 
stopped ; and so the progress of the Grospel hindered. 

That it would reflect both upon magistrates and Bi- 
shops. 

Ma^strates; that when ill Bishops and enemies of the 
Gh)spel were removed, and the revenues went into the pro- 
fits of private persons, it would be said, that magistrates 
did not this out of a true zeal, but for their own ends. 

Bishops ; who corroborated these dcmations by their own 
consents, more ofience would arise hence. For they were 
held for simoniacs, who by making bargains climbed to 
their bishoprics; and for covetous persons, and men- 
pleasers ; and so were not tmreproveablej as St. Paul 
required Bishops to be ; nor having a good report of those 
that are without. 

It was easily yielded, that it was lawful for Christian 
ma^strates, where a very large portion happened to any 
one single person, to disperse it into more parts ; that sti- 
pends might be enjoyed by more that laboured in the word 
and doctrine, for the greater edification of the Church. But 
so that not a farthing might go from the uses of the min- 
istry to the profit of others. 

We read, that many Christian and truly noble princes 
conferred much upon the Church, and did confirm the im- 
munities of the Church by laws ; as Constantine, Jovian, 
Justinian, Charles the Great : but we can produce no one 
honest man out of history, who transferred the revenues of 
the Church to external men. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 16 

That in the first times, the Churches had very ample BOOK 
revenues conferred upon them ; ev«i then, when jnous and ' 
learned Bishops flourished in the Church. It appears 
from Chrysostom, Horn. 67. in Matt, that in the Church of 
Constantinople the revenues maintained three thousand 
widows and poor people, be^de the Ministers of the 
Church ; and beside that assistance that was sent to priscHis 
and hospitals from the Church. 

That as we read in Theodoret, Ub. iv. cap. 4. when Ju- 
lian had rescinded an edict of Constantine the Great, for 
granting of bread-corn to the Churches, Jovian restored this 
right of it back to the Churches, and confirmed it by a new 
edict. 

That the lovers of the ^urer religion should be moved 
somewhat by the learned and godly German writers. Of ; 
whom not one, either by word or writing, had approved of 
these alienations. Bucer, that incomparable man, never 
would use milder words in this argument, than to call it 
SacrUegvu/m et diminutionem patrimomi Crucifixi ; that is, 
^^ Sacrilege and lessening the patrimony of the crucified 
" Christ:^ and was wont to €iscribe God's wrath upon Ger- 
many to two causes: one was, that the princes would 
never admit the discipline of the Church. The other, that 
though they were so often warned, they would not abstaim 
from the anathema^ i. e. ^^ the cursed thing.'' For so he 
called the possesions of the Church. These evils, said he^ 
have destroyed Germany. 

He proceeded, and alleged, that na^pv^trla^ that bold 
^eech of St. Ambrose, out of his Epistles : " When it was 
** propounded, that we should again deliver up the vessels of 
** the Church, I made this answer, that if it were demanded 

of me to give away any thing of mine own, my farm, my 

house, my gold, my ^ver, I would freely ^ve it. But 
^^ that nothing could be taken from the house of God, nor 
**jcould I dehver that which I received to keep, not to 
" deliver.'' 

That it could not serve these Bishops' turns that many 
of these. alienations and donations were made before they 






16 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK came to their bishc^rics, when afterwards they confirmed 
^' them by their instruments and letters of concession ; adding 



also the confirmation of the Chapter. Yet to cover over 
their dcnngs, they pretended in the said instruments, that it 
was done sponte et mcuvimis de cemsis ; that is^ ^^ voluntarily, 
^* and for very great causes.^ Which let them see how 
they can answer to their own consciences, who will not trans- 
mit to posterity the matter in that order in which it was in- 
deed done at die beginning, but feign other causes of their 
deeds, and reasons that are not true. 

And as to this pretext, that the King hath them to enable 
him to bear the burden of the commonwealth, (when 
nevertheless he ought rather to give to the Church than to 
take away,) the event afterwards shews, that it is not so, 
I2ance little or nothing of the emolument came to the King. 
Whereupon it is the more to be wondered at, that prudent 
and exercised men in the commonwealth should not see 
how this lay exposed to the eyes of all. 

Lastly, by what colour shall we justify this, that when in 
a well constituted commonwealth all citizens at least ought to 
live and enjoy equal right, and that their immoveable goods 
and revenues should not be taken away from them ; 
whether they be lawyers, merchants, noblemen, nay, the 
most wicked and impure whatsoever ; that the Ministers g[ 
religion only should not be allowed this right equal to ail 
others, who hitherto in all Christian commonwealths, n«y 
heathen too, have been in a better, rather than in a worse, 
ccmdition ? 



Number VIII. 

Rules Jar the order cmd government (as it seems) of the 
Ministers of the Foreigner i Churches planted in Eng^ 
land. 

c^]^^: \Disciplina J Ministris. 

cellan. D. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 17 



. ? 



Diseipliiiaregula _ 

tes, aliique rudes : alii in officio continendi ac monendi, alii cor- '• 

rigendi, alii consolandi. In his consistit politia ecclesiastica. """"^ 

-Pastorum, et Ministrorum, et Episcopo* 
rum. 

fDocere, 
J Admonere, 
I Arguere, 
^Consolari, 

Doctorum. 
Seniorum. 
-Diaconorum. 

Pur6 docere, et aptus esse ad docendum. 
Esse puris moribus. 



Quatuor genera 
functionum ; 



Sacra ministrare, 
Corrigere cum se- 
nioribus. 



Pastor debet 



Probari k reliquis Ministris, senioribus 
et k populo. 

"Ministris et senioribus, 

et 
Ministriset seniori- /-^ ir 

bus utnusque Ec-< -^ , . 
1 . IBelericgd, 



Eligi 
deni- •< 
que a 



clesise 

Electus proponatur populo examinandus. Frssterek, 
EpiscojH radficatio requirenda. 

Examinatus testetur fidem suam coram Ministris, seniori- 
bus, et Doctoribus utriusque Ecclesise. Postea, specimen 
edat public^ de eruditione die aliquo dominico coram plebe. 

Vitae testimonium habeat, non solum k domesticis, sed ab 
exteris. 

Post condonem admoneatur populus ad preces et jeju- 
nium: «t proclamatio fiat de exceptione contra admitten- 
dum infira octo dies, siquis quid habeat objiciendum. Si 
nihil objiduitur, tune die octavo fiat actio ab altero ministro, 
et ibi haUtis precibus ab Episcopo confirmetur, prius ex 
Bcripto recitata permissione: cui assentiat vel manu vel 
▼erbo vd vultu. 

Siquid objiciatur, examinetur per Ministros et praesiden- 
tes ; 9t preterea, ad Episcopum deferatur. Et quod hie in- 

vat. III. c 



18 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK centum fiierit, ratmn sit et firmum. Si is indigsus judica- 
bitur, alios digatur, ut supri. 



13 Quomodo in officio contineri possit, 

Conveniant singuli Ministri et seniores utriusque Eccle- 
sise singulis mensibus primis diebus lunae: atque illic 
titu;tent de statu Ecclesiarum suarum. Ibi si fuerit orta 
dissensio in doctrina vel disciplina, quae ab altera Ecelem 
dirimi non potest, conjunctis sententiis utriusque Ecclesiae 
definiatur. 

In tertio quoque mense censurae debent fieri inter Min- 
istros et seniores, h. e. fratemse admoniuones, turn quoad vi- 
tam et mores, turn quoad doctrinam. Ut omnia scandala 
amoveantur, et ut omnia sint corrigenda, sic ut calumnise et 
distractiones compescendae sint. 

Crimi/na in Ministerio nnUo modo toleranda. 

Haeresis ; schisma ; rebellio adversus ordinem ecclesiasti- 
cum ; blaspbemia aperta et legibus punienda ; simonia et do- 
norum corruptela ; ambitus ad nova munia obeunda, aut oc- 
cupandum alterius locum ; crimen falsi ; perjurium ; adulte- 
rium vel scortatio, aut solicitatio aliarum nuptiarum vel 
puellarum ; furtum ; ebrietas ; pugna aut digladiatio, quae • 
legibus punitiur; usura; ludi legibus prohilnti, ex quibos 
scandala oriuntiur ; saltationes et lasciviae ; crimen qUod nota- 
tur infamifi; demque aamia. crimina, ob quae alius quispiam 
ab Ecdeaa separacndus esset 

Vitia qaet tclkrari possunty moAiJratema correptiojiai. 

Nova quaedam et intisitata ratio tractandae Scripturae ; cu- 
^ riosa inanium quaestionum indagatio ; doctrinam non recep- 
tam in Ecdeaa, aut novum quoddam genus disciplinae indu- 
oere ; negligentia in studiis, praesertim in sacris Scripturk ; 
scurrilitas, maidadum, maledicentia et detractio; spurcus 
sermo; convitia et injuriae ; temmtas; vafrities, et [in honesta] 
astutia; avaritia et tenaatas; ira et excandeecentia; lites 
et jurgia ; habitus, vestitus, gestus dissolutus, aut parihn de- 
cens. 



TO ARCHBISHOP BARKER'S LIFE. 19 

. Si Mhiister m priora iilciderit, ilium Minidtri et Eodeaise JBOOk 
seniores indignum ministerk) judicent ; et causa ad Episco^ 
pum relata, ipsum destituat. Si vero in sudpicionem incide- 
nt eorum, inqiiiratur in oonsistorio ecclesiastico ; et si reus 
fuerit Minister, ad Epscopuni cum elogio Uiittatur. 

In minoribus delictis notetur, admoneatur, juxta illud 
Matthtei cap. xviii. Si audita &c. 

De numero et tempore concionunij &c. 

Hora nona ante meridiem, una ; et tertia post meridiem 
altera concio habeatur. Pliitia hora aut secUnda catechis- 
mus habeatur. 

Die Maftis erit explicatio Scripturae prophetica, hora 
septima. Ufai Ministri et seniores, qnisque in drdine suo 
certum aliquem Idoum sumat tractandum. Nee ad hano 
provinciam admittantur, nisi quem Ministri et seniores judi- 
caverint admittendum. Tamen aliis liberum erit addere et 
proponere qusestionem, modo fie nimium evagetur. Ubi 
conclusum et definitum fuerit, nemo quicquam iiiquirat, ne 
disputationis [caUsa] oriatur. At peractft, et po][>ul6 di- 
missd, aditioneatui* propbetatli^, inquid eitaTerit, et lapsus 
est. 



Number IX. 

The Archbishop's parchment roll ; containing his jofwmoi 
of memorable things happening to him^from the year of 
his birth, to the year unrein he was made Archbisht^. 

ANNO ttemihl, 1604. 6. Augtisti Ira. G. et F.BibHothec. 
Matthseus Paricer natus Notvici in parocMi Sti Salvatd-c.c. C. 
1^: et in })ah>chift OtnniUin Sanctorum prope Fibng Grates 
enutritus, et educatus in parochiS Sti dementis juxta Fi- 

Gulielmo patre, qui vixit ad annum Dni. 161 6. et ad an- 14 

Aloyffla matre, quae vixit ad annum Dni. IS5S. stat. S3. 

c2 



ao AN APPENDIX 

Anno 

BOOK 15SS. Sept 8. Circa ann. aetat. meee 17. missus Caniabri- 

' giam (opera Magistri Bung, paroch. Sli. Greorgii, 



sed sumptib. matris) in coll. Corp. Chrisd, sub 
tutore Rob. Cowper, A. M. sed parum docto, 
edoctus in dialectica et philosophic, partim in hos- 
pitio Divse Marise, partim in coll. [Corpor.] Chr. 
1522. Mense Martis electus Bibliotista colleg. Corp. Christi. 

1525. Admissus Baccalaureus in Artib. p^* ii- x q« 

1526. 22. Decembr. Factus Subdiaco- J ^^^^.^' ®* ^ 

, .^ V < celu m campis 

nus sub Utuhs ] xr • • 

1527. 20. April. Factus Diaconus. L orvici- 
1527. 15. Junii. Factus Presbyter. 

1527. 6. Septembr. Electus in socium coll. Corporis Christi. 

1527. 3. Creatus Magister in Artibus. 

1588. Dnica. prima Adventus incepi oiBcium prsedicandi. 

•Locascii. * Granchester - 1. Madingly - 4. 

ooidS^ Beche - - 2. Barton - 5. 

»»»>«it. Eccl. Benedict. 3. 

1535. 30. Mar. Vocatus in aulam Annse Reginse. 

1535. 14. Julii. Factus Baccalaur. Theologiae. 

1535. 4. Novemb. Promotus ad decanat. de Stoke Clare, 
per Annam Re^nam. Anno Henrici Svi. 27. 

1537. I*'. Martii. Vocatus ad aulam Re^, et factus Capel- 

lanus Henrici VIII. 

1538. 1®. Julii. Creatus Professor Theologise. 

1541. 28. Octobr. Installatus in 2. praebendam Eccl. Elien. 

per collation. Hen. 8yi. 

1542. 27. Mali. Praesentatus ad rectoriam de Ashen in 

Essex. 
1544. 4. Decembr. Electus in Ma^trum coll. Corporis 

Christi ; per literas commendatitias Hen. 8vi. 
1544. 30. April. Resignavi rectoriam de Ashen. 
1544. 1^. Maii. Praesentatus ad rectoriam de Birlingham 

Norf. 

1544. 25. Januar. Primo electus ad oiBcium Vice-Cancell. 

Cantabrig. 

1545. 22. Septemb. Praesentatus ad rjectoriam de Land<- 

beche. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 81 

1647. V. April. Deposui decanat. de Stoke ex vi statuti BOOft 

Parliam. • 

1648. 7. Februar. Secundo electus ad officium Vice-Can- 

cdl. Cantabrig. 
1660. 1°. Octobr. Resignavi rectoriam de Birlingham Sti. 

Andreas. 
166S. 1°. Junii. Praesentatus ad praebendaml p^^ uiustrissi- 

de Coringham. 1 mumPrind- 

[1662.1 8. Junii. Nominatus ad decanatum [ p«m Edwar- 

■• ■■ J T- 1 / dumVI. 

de Lincoln. J 

1662. 9. Julii. Installatus in praebendam praedictam. 

1662. 30. Julii. Electus in decanatum Lincoln. 

1662. 7. Octobr. Installatus in decanatum, in propria per- 
sank. 

1553. — ^Decembr. Resignavi officium Ma^strat. C. C. C. 
Laurentio Moptye, quem ipse necessitate quadam 
delegeram successorem meum. 

1564. 2. April. Privatus praebendft me& in Ecclesi^ Eliensi; 
et privatus rectorid mek de Landbeche. Ad quam 
Ecclesiam praesentandum procuravi Williel. Whal- 
ley, Canonic. Lincoln, quem elegi successorem 
meum : et institutus fui't 30. Septemb. 

1664. 21. Maii. Spoliatus fui decanatu meo de Lincoln. 
Sic eodem die, praebend^ mek de Coringham in 
edd. Ecclesi^. Ad quam praesentatus fuit Mr. 
Georgius Perpoint, vi advocationis ejusdem, in- 
concessae per Episc. Lincoln. J. Tailor. Decana- 
tus conferebatur Francisco Malet, D. Theolog. per 
Mariaxn Regmam. . 

Postea privatus vixi, ita coram Deo laetus in consci- 
entiS mek ; adeoque nee pudefactus, nee dejectus ; 
ut dulcissimum otium literarium, ad quod Dei 
bona providentia me revocavit, multo majores et 
solidiores voluptates mihi pepererit, qukm nego* 
tiosum illud et periculosum vivendi genus unquam 
placuit Quid postea obventiuiim sit nescio ; aed 
Deo, cui curse est de omnibus, qui olim revelabit 
occulta cordium, meipsum totum, piamque et pu* 1 ft 

c3 



AN APPENDIX 

BOOK dicii^dinam uxorem ineam» cum duobus dupiaoi- 

• mis filiolis meis, commendo. EundemqUe Deum 

optimum maximum preoor» ut ita in poe(terum in- 
fractis animis portemus probrum Christi, quo 
temper meminerimus hic non esse nobia ^vitatem 
manentem, sed inquiramus futuram, gratia et mi- 
sericordia Domini mei Jesu Christi, cui cum Patie 
et Spiritu Sancto sit omnia honor et imperium. 
Amen. 26. Octohr. ann. Dni. 1554 



Et adhuc [die] hoc 6. Augusti ann. Dom. 1557. 
[1555.] persto e&dem constanti^ suffultus grati& 
et benignitate Domini mei, et Servatoris Jesu 
Christi. Quo inspirante absolvi Psalterium versu 
metric^ lingu& vulgari; et scripsi defensionem 
ponjugii Sacerdotum contra Thomain Martin, 
8. Febr. ann. Dni. 1555. 



Hactenus coram Deo ita Isetus, sorte v^^ contentus 
yixi, ut nee superioribus inviderim, nee inferiores 
de^xerim : hue omnes cpnatus meofi dirigens, ut 
Deo servirem in piur^ conscientii, ut oec major me 
despiceret, nee timeret minor. 14 Octobr. an|L 
Dni. 1556. 



£t adhuc laetus, sorte meS coi^tentus, testimonio 
conacientiffi mese in Domino confisus, et fretus 
verbo ejus vivo ; expectans redemptionem corpo- 
ris mei per Christum Servatorem meum. [ann. 
Dni. 1557.] • 

Anno Condones \hahui] 

1534. Coram Episcopo Eliensi in su& viiatatione Balsamiae. 
1535* Coram Doming Elizabeths apud Hu^destpn. 

1535. Coram Rege Henrico VIII°. in au^S, donunici terti& 

in QuadragesimS. [Ex] ^pistolc^ 
1539« Coram Edwardo Prin^pe. 
1^540.. Coram Doxnina Elizabetha apud H^^&Id. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 39 



1548. Coram Edwardo Re^ in aul& Westmoiiast. in Qua<t BOOK 
drage8im% dominica tertia. De ETangelio. ' 



1551. Coram illustr. Rege Edwardo in Quadragesima, scil. 
akerms diebus Mercurii, viz. d* et 9&. diebus 
Martii ; collegi meo Magistro Harlaeo Episcopo 
Herfbrdiae. 

1559* Coram Domini Elizabeths R^n^ bis in Quadra- 
gesima 

1559* 17. Decembr. ann. 1559* Consecratus sum in Archi- 
episcopum Cantuarien. 
Heu! Heu! Domine Deus, in quae tempora servasti 
me ? Jam veni in profi;ndum aquarum, et tempes- 
tas denen^t me. 
O I>omine, vim patior, responde jnt) me, et Spiritu 
tuo principali confirma me. Homo enim sum, et 
exigui t^nporis, et minor, &c. Ikt mihi fidiom 
tuaruiBy &c. 

[NupticB et progenies.^ 

1547. 24. JumL Conjugatus sum cum Margaret^ filii 

Robert! Harleston de Matsall in comitat. Norfolc. 

GetL anno setatis meae 43. sstat. suae 9S. Quae 

nata est anno Dom. 1519. lit^ dcnninicaU B. 

^ Junii. Quo anno dies corporis Christi fmt in 

vigilia & Johanms Baptistae. 
154& Ex qnk suacepi filium Johannem anno Dom. 1548, l6 

5. MaiXy Htera dominicali G. man6 horsL sext&. 

Qui coQJugatus est cum Joaani filii Episcopi 

Elieiiw S8. Jahuarii, 1556. [156&] 
1550^ Aonor Dom,. 1550. 917. Augusti, litera dominicali L. 

fMfd hoed undecimi suscepi alterum filium, 

Matthanm. Qui h vitS decessit 8. Januarii 

eodbmianno. 
1551. Anno Dom. 1551. 1. Septembr. inter horam secun- 

dam et tertiam post meridiem, litera dominicali D. 

suacepi tertium filium,.Matthaeum. Qui conjugatus 

eat cum FranciscS fiM Episcopi Cioestren. 29. 

Dec^aahr. 1569* 

c 4 



S4 AN APPENDIX 

Anno 

BOOK ^^^' ^°^ ^™* ^^^' ^^' Septembr. inter 7. et 8. pome- 
I. ridian. suscepi quartum filium, Josephum. Et 

"— ""^ decessit eod. anno. 

1570. Hsec Margareta uxor mihi charissima et castissima, 
mecum vixit annos plus minus ^ Et obiit Chris- 
tianissim^ 17. Augusti, anno 1670. circa undeci- 
mam ante meridiem, et sepulta est in sacello Ducis 
Norfolcise apud [Lambhith.] 



Number X. 

Parker and other Bishops electa their privaie address to the 
Queen against the exchange of Bishops'^ lands; andjbr 
other reasonable Juvours. 
MSS. c. C. « MOST humbly sheweth your excellent Majesty, your 
SynodaL " lowly orators, and loving subjects, we underwritten : that 
Uke as your most noble father of immortal memory, 
King Henry VIII. and your most godly and noble 
brother King Edward VI. in their princely zele which 
they bare to the estate of Christ^s faith, did much tender 
the advancement of learning, by cherishing of students, 
and encoiuraging of Ministers; whereby they were the 
more able to do their duty to God, and to serve the 

" necessity of the realm ; by which their royal and princely 
affection, they purchased perpetual fame and praise, as 
wel within their own realms, as throughout al Christen- 
dom : so we trust undoubtedly that your Grace, being 

" endowed with the benefits of knowledg fSBU* above any of 

" yoiur noble progenitors, wil be encUned no less to the 
maintenance of learning, for the setting forth of Christ^s 
true religion, now, for want of sufficient Ministers, in 

" great jeopardy of decay. In respect wheiof, we trust, 
that your Highnes gracious disposition wil yet stay and 
remit this present alteration and exchange, as we suppose 
in our consciences (under reformation of your great wis- 
dom) not meet to proceede for the inconveniencies therof, 

'^ now partly perceived like to ensue ; and upon such good 



u 
it 
u 
a 












TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 86 

<^ grounds and reasons as we could particularly describe in BOOK 
** writing, if your Highnes plesure were to admit us to the 
'< declaration of the same. 

. ^^ And yet, lest we should appear not to consider your > 
^^ Highnes^s manifold and great charges dayly sustained in 
** most honorable wise ; we five underwritten, for us, the 
** province of Canterbury, do ofier to give unto the same 
^^ yearly among us one annual pension of one thousand 
^^ marks, during our lives and continuance in tHe bishoprics, 
^^ for and in consideration of the exoneration of the said 
*' exchange. 

Howbeit, most gracious Soveraign, as most obedient 
subjects, in true and lowly ^egiance of our hearts, we 
sue and pray, that if this our said supplication shal not be 
thought meet to take place, that yet your Highnes would 
condescend favourably to peruse these our petitions follow- 
ing, which we be pers waded to be grounded upon natural 
equity, godly conscience, and good conformity, for most 
part of them, to the act passed. 



** I. That the vicarages of impropriated benefices, ap-iy 
^^ pointed in exchange, may be made just livings for the 
^' incumbents of the same. And that the chancels and 
*' mansion houses decayed, might be considered by survey 
'^ to some reasonable proportion of allowance in the ex- 
change. 
II. Itemy That yearly pensions payable may be reprized 
<^ out of the parsonages set over in exchange ; and that 
** yearly distributions with the charges of church books, &c. 
^^ may be allowed, such as the Injunctions bind the Rec- 
^* tors withal. 

" III. Iteniy That where the manred with the manors 
** is withdrawn from us, that we be not hereafter importably 
** charged with the setting forth of men to war. 

** IV. Iteniy That perquisites of courts and wood-sales, 
^^ and other such casual profits may be parcels of the extent 
'^ of the manors ; and that consideration may be had for the 
equivalent recompence of the same : and that allowance 
may be made of procurations and Synods, [Synodals,] 
payable at the visitation of parsonages impropriate ; and 






« 



M AN APPENDIX 

BOOK ^^ al aUowanoe for the mean profits after the death of the 

^' ^* incund^ent^ to the next suecessor so ootMndered in the 

'^ first-fruits and tenths. Which mem profits were tnmdated 

^ by act of Parlament from the Bisb<^ to his successor, 

<^ out of the benefice from the death of the predecessor. 

^^ V, Item, That fees to keepers of parks and woods, not 
^* yet valued, be not rq>rized out of the value of the manors : 
^ and that the said parks and woods may be also valued ; 
^^ and that oom-heaps, foul and fish, with camagea and 
^ other commodities, may ranain fcnr hoqntality to the 
" Bishops. 

<< VI. lUm^ That the parsonages appendent to the ma- 
^^ nors exchanged may be reserved to the Bishops see: and 
^^ that the Bishops of the new erected, churdies may ^e 
'^ the prebends of those churches as in other is used, the 
<' rather to maintain learned mexk and preadiiers. 

^^ VII. Itemy If any of the tanths and rectories be evicted 
*^ from us by order of law, that thaat recompeoce may be 
** made. 

" VIII. Itern^ TTiat we may have remedy by law to re- 
*' cover the tenths denyed or delayed, as wdi as when they 
«< were parcels of the revenues of the Crown. B^ore which 
^^ assurance no exchange con reasonably pass. 

*^ IX. Item^ That no rents be reasmiaUy returned for 
^^ spiritual possessions, which be payd into the Exchequer 
^ icfs annual rents temporal reserved nrnnme decknm. 

<^ X. Item^ That bishoprics may be discharged of al 
^^ arrearages oi subsidies, and tenths and other incumbrances 
<^ past in the days of their predecess(»^ and in times of 
** vacation. And that for the first year of our fruits pay- 
<^ ii^, to be discharged of subsidies, as before time hath 
^^ been used. 

" XI. Iteniy That it may please your Highness to con- 
. ^^ tinue the new erect sees, founded upon great consider- 
^^ ations by your noble progenitor, the said King Henry, and 
<^ that the benefice oi Clyff may be annexed to the see of 
^^ Rocbest^ ; and from the see of Chester the benefice late 
^ annexed therunto be not dismembred, in ccmskieratifm of 
^ ibe guilty of Xk&x bishoprics. 



u 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. «7 

I. 

XII. <^ lUvij We most humUy beseech your Majesty, BOOK 
'^ that in ccnisideratioii of our chargeable expectation, and 
'^ for the burden of necessary furniture of our houses, and 
for discharge of the great fees payd before, and at the 
restitution of the temporalties ; to suffer us to enjoy the 
half years rent last past at Michaelmas; and that our 
*^ first-firuits may be abated and distributed into more 
'^ years; for the better maintenance of hospitality: and 
^^ that we may be put to our own surety, at the compositions 
** fpr our fruits. 

'* Whidb gradous fistvour in the latter premisses, if your 
Highnes do not shew towards us, we shal not dare enter 
our functions, wberto your Grace hath nominated us, 
being too importable else for ua to bear. 
^' All which pe^tions, most redoubted Soveraigo Lady, 
we make to your Highnes, not in respect of any private 
worldly advantage or temporal giun, as God knoweth our 
'< hefMts, but in respect of God's glory, Chrisf s teath and 
retigH>n, your Grace!*s honc^, and discharge of your oon- 
sdence to al the world, and for the honcnrable report of 18 
your npbUity, and to the comfort of the realm. 

^^ Your Highnes most humble, orators. 









^ Matthue elect Canterbury^ 
^ Bdm. elect Londoa, 

* Richard elect Ely, 

^ William elect Cicestren. 

* John elect Hereford.'" 



[7%^ Letter hcUh no date. 
It (xnM not be writ be^ 
Jbre Atigust: in which 
fsumih farker'^e eleciioH 
wa4 wfyi^ by the Dean 
€m4 Cko^r (^Camiter^ 

In the contriving of this the Archbishop was chief^ and Parker had 
the address, I suppose, wdfe drawn up by his hand andf^t^.*^"* 
head' And this was one of the first specwnma of his dis- 
charge of his pastoral office and care of the Church ; and a 
g^ instance of his great concern for religion and learnings 
in his care for the revenues thereof, being one of its main 
encQurageoi^nits. By virtue of this act probably at this 



«8 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK time the Broyle in Susiex, with the brave seat and parks 
^' thereunto belonging, were alienated from the archbishopric. 



Number XI. 

Articles Jbr the dioceses y to be inquired of in the ArcJUA- 

shop's metropolitical visitation. 

2^**' IMPRIMIS, Whether divine service be said oft sung by 

1^ your Minister or Ministers, in your several churches, dudy 
and reverently, as is set forth by the laws of this realm, 
without any kind of variation. And whether the lu^y 
Sacraments be likewise ministred reverently in such maner 
as by the laws of this realm is appointed. 

«• Iteniy Whether you have in your parish churches al 

things necessary and requisite for common prayer, and ad- 
ministration of the sacraments : especially the Book of Com- 
mon Prayer, a Bible in the largest volume, the Hcxnilies, 
with the Paraphrases of Erasmus ; a convenient pulpit wd 
placed ; a comely and decent table for the holy Communion, 
set in place prescribed by the Queen^s Majesties Injunctions ; 
the chest and box for poor men, and al other things ne- 
cessary in and to the premisses. And whether your altars 
be taken down according to the commandment m that behalf 
given. 

'* Item, Whether images, and al other monuments of idol- 

atry and superstition, be destroyed and abolished in your 
several parishes. And whether your churches be wel adorn- 
ed and conveniently kept without wast, destruction, or abuse 
of any thing. Whether your church-yards be wel fenced 
and cleanly kept. Whether any sale have been made of 
your church goods: by whom, and to whom. Whether 
your chancels and parsonages be wel and sufficiently re- 
paired. Whether any man have pulled down, or dis-cover- 
ed any church, chancel, chapel, almes-house, or such like. 

*• Itenif Whether there be any persons that intrude them- 

selves, and presume to exercise any kind of ministry in the 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 29 

Church of God, without unpoffltion <^ hands and ordmary BOOK 
authinity ; or any bdng once Priest or Minister, that doth ' 
not minister, or frequent and resort to the common prayers 
now used, and, at times appointed, communicate. 

Item, Whether your Parson and Vicar be resident con- *" 
tinually upcm thnr benefices. Whether they give them- 
selves to devout prayer, preaching, and reading of the Scrip- 
ture, and godly contemplation ; and relieve the poor chari- 
tably to their ability. Whether they pray for the prosper- 
ous state of the Queen's Majesty, as is prescribed in her 
Graces Injunctions therin accordingly. 

Item, Whether any of your Ministers doth or hath ad- 19 
mitted any notorious sinner, or malicious person, and out 
of charity, without just penance don, and reconciliation had, 
to receive the holy Communis ; or any that hath not re- 
c^ved the same according as to a Christian appertuneth, 
and as by the laws it is appointed. 

Item, AVhether they do teach fathers, mothers, imd mas- '• 
ters of youth, to bring them up in the fear of Almighty God, 
in obedience, and in convenient occupations. Whether 
they be peace-makers, and exhort the people to obedience 
to their Prince, and to all others that be in authority ; to 
charity and mutual love among themselves. Whether they 
give diemselves to superstition, and be mmntainers of the 
ignorant people. 

Item, Whether your Parson, Vicar, and Curates, he *■ 
common gamesters, hunters, and haunters of taverns or ale- 
houses, suspect of any notable crime, fautors of any foreign 
powers, letters of good religion, preachers of corrupt doc- 
trine, stubborn or disobedient to laws and orders. Whether 
they be g^ven to filthy lucre. Whether they be light either 
in example of life, or in unwont and unseemly apparel. 

Item, Whether any of your benefices be vacant ; how >• 
long they have been vacant Who is Patron. Whether 
there be any lay or temporal man, (not being within Ordera,) 
or children, that hath or enjoyeth any benefice ur spiritual 
promotion: any patron that sufiereth any benefice to 1 
vacant, and taketh the tiths and fruits tfaerof to himsel£. 



itual d 

o be M 



«0 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Itemj WhetW your Ministers keep their r^gfaters Wd; 
.. ^l* teach you the Articles of the Fidth, and the Ten Commafeid- 



10. ments, and the Lord^s Prayer. 

n. Item, Whether your Parsons and Vicars have any othet 

or mo benefices: where and in what country diey be. 
Whether they came by them by simony, or other unlawfcd 
means. Whether in their absence they leave thdr cures to 
honest, learned, or expert Ciirats. Whether they make thdbr 
ordinary sermons according to the Queens Majesties In- 
junctions. Whether they admit any to preach unlicenced, 
or put by any that hath licence. Whether they read the 
Queens Majesties Injunctions as they ought to do, and 
Iheir service sensibly and distinctly. 

IS. Iteniy Whether the lay people be diligent in ooitiing to 

the church on the holy days, and with al humbleness, re- 
verently and devoutly do give themselves to the hearing of 
the common prayer in the time therof : and othertnse occnjpy 
themselves in private prayer, reading of Scripture, or oflier 
virtuous exercise. If any be negligent or wilful, whetheir 
the forfeiture be levyed on their goods to the us6 of the 
poor, aoccn'ding to the laws of this realm in that behalf 
provided. 

is. Itenif Whether there be in your quarters any that 

openly or privately use or frequent any kind of divine ser- 
vice or common prayer, other than is set forth by the laws 
of this realm : any disturbers of common prayer, or letters 
of the word of QoA to be read, preached, or heard : arty 
that by covert or crafty means deprave or contemn the 
same, or that speak to the derogation of the Queens Ma>-^ 
jesdes authority and power, of of the laws ^t out by pub- 
lic authority. 

14. Item, Whether there be among you any blasphemers of 

the name of Almighty God, adulterers, fornicators, bawds, 
or receivers of such persons: any suspected of incest, ttt 
any other notorious fault, sin, or ^rime: ai^ drunkurds, 
ribalds, ocmimon slanderers of their nrighbom-s, railers oT 
scolders, sowers dt discard between neighb(!»irs, ' by playes^ 
rhimes, infampous libels, <Jr otherwise. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 81 

Itevriy Whetlier be in your parishes any inn-*keepers or BOOK 
ale-wives, that admit any resort to their houses in time of "* 



common pmyer: any that commonly absent themselves i& 
from their own church, or otherwise idly or leudly jhxk 
faneth the Sabboth-day: any that keep any secret con^ 
venticles, preachings, lectures, or readings, contrary to tht 
laws : any suspected of heresy, or that maintam any ait>ne<- 
ous opinions contrary to the laws of Almighty -God and 
good religion, by puUic authority in this realm set forth. 

Itemy Whether there be in these parties any executors 20 
that have not fulfilled their testators wil ; especially in pay- i^* 
ing of legiEunes, given to good and godly uses; as to the 
rehef of poverty, to poor scholars, orphans, high-ways, 
mariage of poor maidens, and sudh Uke. Whether your 
hospitals and almes-houses be justly used, according to the 
foundation and antient ordinances of the same. Whether 
be any other placed in them, than poor, impotent, and needy 
persons, and that hath not otherwise wherewith or wherby 
to hve. 

Itern^ Whether there be any of late hath bequeathed in 17. 
their testament, or otherwise there be appointed by Ordi>- 
naries, any simis of numy, jewels, plate, ornaments, or an- 
nuities for the erection of any obits, diriges, trentals, ox any 
such like use, now by the laws of this realm not permitted^ 
And if there be, that you present the names of such ete- 
cutors, the quantity and quality of the gift, that order may 
be taken therin accordingly. 

liemy Whether there be any mony or stock appertaining is. 
to any parish church in any mans hands, that refuseth or 
deferreth to pay the same ; or that useth fraud, deceit, or 
delay, to make any account in the presence of the honest||r 
of the parish for the same. Whether your church-ward^is, 
or others afore time, have given the year accounts, aocdnl- 
ing unto the custome as it hath been aforetime nsed. 
Whether the store of the poor mans box be openly and i^ 
different^ given where need is^ withodt partial tSMkm. . 
Whether any stock of cattd or grain appertaining la yoilt 




88 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK churches be decayed: by whose negligence^ and in whose 
"• hands. 



IS. Item^ Whether yoiur school-masters be of mncere religioDi 

and diligent in teaching and bringing up of youth. Whether 
they teach any other grammar than such as is appcMnted by 
the Queens Majesties Injunctions, annexed unto the same. 

90. Itenij Whether there be any among you that use witch- 

craft, sorcery, or inchantment ; ma^ck, incantation, <;Nr ne- 
gromancy ; or that be suspected of the same. 

'^* Iteniy Whether there be any in these parties that have 

maried within degrees of affinity or consanguinity, by the 
laws of God forbidden : any man that hath two wives, or 
any woman that hath two husbands : any maryed that have 
made precontracts, and that have made privy and secret 
contracts: any that have maryed without banes thrioe 
solemnly asked : any couples maryed that live not together, 
but slanderously live apart : any that have maryed in times 
by the laws prohibited, or out of the parish church, where 
they ought to have the same solemnized. 

««. Grenerally, Whether there be any il livers, or offi^^v 

of the laws of Almighty God: any suspected of any no- 
torious sin, fault, or crime, to the offence of Christian people, 
committed: any that giveth occasion of the breach of 
Christian love and charity among you : any that stubbornly 
refuse to conform themselves to unity and good religion: 
any that bruiteth abroad nunoiurs of the alteration of the 
same, or otherwise that disturbeth good orders, and the 
quietnes of Christs Church and Christian congregation. 



Number XII. 

Archbishop Parker's statutes Jhr the government and 
settlement of. the Hospitals of St. John the Baptist in 
Canterbury J and St Nicohis in Harboldown. 

MSS. Ecci. MATTHEW, by the sufferance of Grod, Archbishop of 
cint!"^* Canterbury, Primate and Metropolitan of England f to all 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 88 

Christian peq>le sendeth greeting in our Lord. Whereas book 
amongst other things that do concern our pastoral office, ^^' 
wee have before our eyes the charitable affection and godly 
zeal that was in divers our predecessors, Archbishops of 
Canterbury, who founded and erected two several hospitals ; 2 1 
th'cme of St. John's in Northgate, in the suburbs of Can- 
terbury, and the other of St. Nicholas of Harboldown, nigh 
unto our see, the city of Canterbury ; (or poor, sick, impo- 
tent, and needy people, to be relieved and succoured in the 
same ; wee, knowing the provision for the poor to be a thing 
very acceptable to Grod in this world, have for the discharge 
of our conscience thought it oiu- duty unto God to see, as 
nigh as wee can, and the law of Grod doth suffer, that the 
said hospitals be used and ordered according to the minds 
of the founders, our predecessors. 

W%er^}re wee ordain and appoint ^ That, according to the ^' 
first foundation, there be in our hospital of St. John^s in 
NcMlhgate xxx men, whom (after the andent custome) wee 
will to be called bretheren ; that by this name they may be 
the rather put in mind of their duty to live together like 
bretheren in unity, concord, godly agreement, and brotherly 
love: and xxx women, whom after the like manner wee 
will to be called sisters, which all shall be bound to make 
thdr abode, and to dwell within our said hospital, except 
they have for their absence a special grant and dispensation 
by writing from us or our successors. Archbishops of Can- 
terbury, for the time being. Promdmg, and allwayes fore- 
seeing, that there dwell not out of the house above the 
number of x bretheren and x sisters at any time. 

Also wee ordain. That upon every vacation or avoydance 2. 
of any of the rooms of the bretheren or sisters, whither it 
be by death, deprivation, cession, voluntary departing, ex- 
pulsion, or by any other lawful means; the Elder or the 
Prior, so commonly called for the time being, with three of 
his bretheren, within 10 dayes next after such avoidance, if 
the brother dwelt in the house, or in the city of Canterbury, 
and of others that are further off, (so soone as he or they 
have certain l^owledge thereof,) shall intimate and give in 

VOL. III. D 




84 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK writing unto us and our suocemHrs, Aichbuliopt of Cmteas 
'^' burv> or else to the Dean and Chapter, {sede tfocamie^ as 



well the person^s name and manner of departing, as also the 
day, month, and year of such departing, that wee may 
eftsones aj^int some other to the said romne. 
3* AUo we ordam^ That henceforth none be admitted bfo- 

ther or sister, but such as shall be named by some certificate 
frcnn us or our successors under our signet, else shall per- 
sonally exhibit to the Prior for the time being, and to his 
bretheren, or unto four of them at the least, A grant of a 
corrody", under seal from us or our sucoessors, ac under, the 
seal of the Dean and Chapter {sede vacanie): and the 
Eld^ or Prior, upon aight of every such grant, shall, wilhm 
2 dayes next following, in the presence of four of his bre- 
theren at the least, admit every such brother and sister iritis 
out further delay, ^til there be the full number of xxx bre- 
theren and xxx sisters. And every brother and sister, at 
his or her admission, shall paly towards the maintaining aodi 
repairing of the church and other houses, &. 8d. and hare 
their names written in the table {^pointed for the. same 
purpose* And the Prior shall cause these statutes to be ireai 
to every brother and sister, at his or her admission to dweU 
within the hospital: and also to be read yeariy oh Mid* 
summer-day, before all the bretheren and sisters. f* 

4* Also wee ordam. That every brother and sister, at Hb 

or her admission to dwell in the house, shall take a co^ 
poral oath upon a book in manner and form following: 
<^ I, ^. B. brother or sister of St. John^s in Northgate, shall 
^^ bear true faith and due allegeance unto the Queens's High* 
^^ ness, her heirs and successors ; and shall observe and 
keep all such statutes and orders and rules which now be, 
or hereafter may be made and given by Lord Matthew, 
Archbishop of Canterbury, or by his successors^ concern- 
ing the state of the hospital, not repugnant to the laws of 
^^, God, nor to the laws of this realm. And I shall obey 
^^ the Elder or Prior for the time being, in all things lawfuU 
^^ and honest; and I sh9,ll not consent nor agree to sell, to 
^^ give, to* change, JU> pledge, or by any kind of wayes to 



ii 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. S6 

^< alienate any lands, tenements, buildings, pastures, woods, BOOK 

" cattle, utensils, stock of money, deeds, charters, or other 

« writings, or any other thing appertaining or belonging to 

^^ the said hospital, without the consent and assent of the 

^^ said Lord Matthew or his successors. Archbishops of Can- 22 

^^ terbury, first had and obteined ; so God me help, and by 

^^ the contents of this book.^ 

Abo wee ordain^ That none (having the use of reascm ^' 
and q)eech) be admitted brother or sister, but such as can 
say the Lord's Prayer^ the Articles of the Faith, and the X 
Commandments of God in the English tongue : and that 
aflter admissdon, within a convenient time, they endeavour 
themselves to learn by heart the brief Catechkme inserted 
in the Book of Common Prayer. 

Aho wee ordain^ That all the bretheren and sist^:^, ^* 
dwelling within the said hospital, shall diligently come to 
the chmrch twise in the day, morning and evening, (except 
there be lawfull cause to be absent, and allowed by the 
Piior,) there to oflPer up their common prayers unto Almighty 
Grod, and attentively to hear Grod's holy Scripture read ; 
and if any be absent, (not having sufficient cause,) or be 
slack and negligent in coming to the church ; or being 
there, do use to jangle, to talk, or to sleep in the time of 
common prayer, the administration of the sacraments, read- 
ing of the holy Scriptures or the Homilyes ; if, after two ad-* 
monitions given by the Prior to amend that fault, the party 
eftsoones commit the like offense, that brother or sister, 
whither it be, shall be punished in the stocks one half day 
or more, at the discretion of the Prior, for his or her cor- 
rection. And if that brother or sister, after such punish^ 
ment, will not amend, but continue still that lewd behaviour 
and example, wee will, that the Prior, WLth the assent of 
four of his bretheren, do give knowledge unto us, our suc- 
ooMors or lawful! deputyes, of the evil quality es of that 
brother or sister, that wee, following the example of a good 
surgeon, may eftsoones cut off that member, which is not 
only unprofitable, but also hurtful! to the whole body. 

Abo wee ordain^ That no brother dwelling within the 7* 



86 AN APPENDIX 



BOOK sad hiBBpitfld, goe abroad without the preciiicts and finiitB of 
the same, except he first shew to the Prior a just cause of 



his going, and the Prior do allow the same: the sisters in 
Uke sort shall not goe forth without a just cause first diewed 
to the Prioresse, and by her allowed. Whosoever shall do 
contemptuously to this order, shall (after three monitioiis 
given him by the Prior, if it be a brother, and by the 
Prioress, if it be a sister) be punished in the stocks at the 
discretion of the Prior. Provided^ That no brother or 
sister bdng in house, dwelling, be absent more than two 
months in the year jointly or severally, except in t^tmnntm 
causes of the house, &c. and that the Prior do make a note 
of thar going and returning again, for the more certain^. 

^* Abo wee wiU and ordmn^ That there be a Prior chosen 

yearly within one month next before the feast of All Saints, 
or within one month next, and immediately following the 
said feast, in such form and order as of an old custome hath 
been used : and as the bretheren do diose thdir Prii»', so 
wee will and ordain,, that the asters shall chose a Piioress. 
At which day the Prior is chosen, shall be allso chosen four 
of the most skillfull, sober, and discreet bretheren, to be 
assistants and counsells to the Prior that year, as well in 
things appertaining to the state of the house, concerning the 
lancb, tenements, and reparations, as also in the due execu- 
tion of the statutes. 

^' Also we will. That the Prior shall understand, that his 

ofSce is to see that his bretheren keep and observe the 
statutes and ordinances of the house ; as of the Prioresse, 
to call upon her sisters in like manner to do the same. The 
Prior and one of the bretheren with him, or else two- of the 
four bretheren, shall every year twise at the least, that is to 
say, at JSaster and Michaelmas, see and view their chuidi, 
their houses both at home and abroad otherwayes, that, 
where need is, reparations may be done in time ; and to take 
diligent heed, that neyther any of their lands be changed, 
nor stript, ne wast upon their grounds, n(»r in th^ houses, 
be made by any of their tenants. The Prior himselfe, or 
some one of his bretheren, must have from time to time a 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 87 

diligent eye ta the woods which serre for proviaen of die BOOK 
house, tJiat nO epcSl ne wast be made of them ; and that the ^^' 
spring be sufficiently fenced and kept from cattle* 

Also we will cmd ordam. That the Prior and one of the ^o*^ 
bretheren, as hath been aforetime accustomed, shall faith- 
fully collect and gather up the rents and sums of money 23 
due to the house : and every year once, in the presence of 
all the bretheren, or of ten at the least, make a true, and 
perfect, and plain accompt of the same, in such form and 
order as shall be prescribed by us, and in the end of the 
accompt shall deliver up there that money, which shall be 
found to be in his or their hands, which money shall be 
layd up in a treasury-house, in a coffer, with three several 
keys and locks: in which coffer we will the foundation of 
the house, the charters and grants, and confirmations of 
charters, their statutes, all leases, and the common seal, be 
warily kept : and the Prior to keep one of the three k^e^ 
and- two of the bretheren the other two, and no one man to^ 
have two of those keyes in his custody at one time^ but i^ 
any of the keepers go from home, he shall leave his key 
¥dth a brother that hath no key ; and the Prioresse shiJl 
keep the key of the treasure-house do^r. 

AUo we wiJl cmd ordam^ Thatif any brother shall, by the ^i* 
testimcmy of six of the bretheren, or any sister, by the testi- 
mony of six of the sisters, be convict before the Prior to be 
a common drunkard, a quarreller, a brawler, a scold, or a 
blasphemous swearer, every such offender, so convict, shall 
for the first time mt in the stocks one day and a night with 
breiid and water; and offending in that fault again, shaU 
the second time be punished in the stocks two days and two 
nights; and for the third offence in the same crime, three 
days and three nights with bread and water only ; but if, 
afiter the third punishment, he or she do eftsoones offend in 
the like aflfense, then to be expulsed and driven out of the 
house for ever. 

Also wewdmn, That if a brother or sister be aoeuMif, 
before the Prior, of fornication or adultery, or that IM' 
she Teceiveth or maintaineth fornicators, adultocrif 




88 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK such leud persons, he or she, whither it be, shall withia one 
^'' month next after any such accusations, make hia or her 
^purgation, before the Prior and his four brethoren, after tUs 
manner. The brother accused shall bring six of hia hr^* 
theren, who shall depose upon a book before the Prior, that 
in th^ consciences they think that man not fsulty in that 
crime that he is accused of. The sister shall hnng six of 
her sisters, which by virtue of an oath shall testifie, that is 
th^ consciences they think she is not faulty in the cnne 
objected against her ; which if they do, the Prior shall pio- 
nounce the party accused to be dear and free from that 
fault. But if either brother or sister faileth in his or her 
purgation, then the Prior shall pronounce that person to be 
faulty and convict of the crime, and immediately tot the 
same expulse that person out of the house. 

13. Also we will and ordain^ That no lease of any lands, 
houses, tenements, or stocks of cattle, shall pass under die 
common seal for term of years, without the assent of uSy 
and our successors, first had and obtained to the same: 
and no reversion to be given before the lease be fully 
expired, or within one year of expiring. 

14. Also we wiJi cmd ordam^ That every of the lx bretheren 
and sisters quarterly, out of the &. Sd. paid unto every d 
them by us and our successors, shall allow and leave in the 
Prior^s hand Sd. amounting in the whole to the sum of HL 
which shall be imployed to the stipend of an able Priest, to 
be nominated, appointed, and admitted by us and our suc- 
cessors, to be their Curate, to instruct them how to live in 
the love and fear of God, and to minister unto them Christ^s 
holy Sacraments. 

15. Also, If any brother or sister shall willingly or wittingly 
do contrary to the oath taken at his or her admission, for 
the due observation of these statutes ; we will and ordain, 
that every such person, upon a sufficient proof thereof made, 
shall be accepted, reputed, and taken as perjiured : and for 
his offense shall be expulsed out of the house, never after to 
enjoy any alms thereof. 

16. Fwrthermore we will and ordain. That it shall not be 



TO ARGHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 89 

lawful tot the bretheren and: sisters of die sod hospital, at BO O K 
any time to.abn^te or change, or by any means hereafter ^^^ 
to alter these statutes, rules, ^ud ordinances, or any of th^n, 
or any part of them, without our assent, in writing, under 
our signet first obtained and had. 

And if any scruple or doubt shall hereafter arise about 24 
the same, or any of them, we reserve the interpretation of ^^* 
them to us and our successors. And that we during oiur 
life^ may (if we see. just cause) put to, change, abrogate, 
and disannul them, and every of them, at our will and 
pleasure. 

And for the more authority and better confirmation of 18. 
these statutes," we the said Matthew have put to our seal ; 
and the Inretheren and sisters, for a sure band for the due 
observation of the same on their partie, have put to their 
common seal. Given in our manner of Lambeth, the 15th 
day ci September, in the 2d year of our Sovereign Lady 
Elizabeth, by the gra^e of God, Queen of England, France, 
and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. and of our consecra- 
tion the first 

Exammed by N. Battely. 

Additions to ihejiyrmer stattdes, made by the said reverend 

Father in God, Augusf SO, 1565. 

Hefii, We will that the Minister to whom we have com- 19. 
mitted the charge of your soule, shall be no underling to 
the Prior, or at his commandment, but for his office sake 
equal with the Prior; and the Minister to assist the Prior 
with counsel, and the Prior to assist the Minister in execut- 
ing oiur statutes; that as in name ye be called, so in the 
whole omversation of your lives, ye may live together like 
bretheren and sisters before God and the world. 

Item, We will that none, having our dispensation to be 20. 
an outJ>iother or sister, be suffered to be an in-brother or 
fdst^, until he or she hath surrendred to us and our suc- 
cesscMTs his or her dispensation : and then to have a new 
warrant &om us, or our successors, to be received an in- 
brother or rister. 

D 4 




40 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK liemy We do ordain, that all and eveiy of the bretheren 
^^* or sisters, being at home and in health, do go every Sunday 

21. together in seemly order, to hear the sermon at Christ^s 
church. 

22. Item^ We will that every brother or aster do keep dean 
and sweet their dcnrter-chambers, and to lie in the same two 
weeks in the year at least, between the feast of the Annun- 
ciation of GOT Lady, and the feast of St. John the Baptist. 

23. Item, We will the Prior to see from time to time, that 
the . said dorters be suffidently repaired, or else, after two 
admonitions given by the Prior before the bretheren and 
sisters in the common hall, and yet not amended, to stop so 
much of his or her wages, as he by the advice of two or 
three of the bretheren shall think reasonable for the suf- 
ficient repairing of the same. 

Examined as above. 

Matthew Cantuar. 

Additions again. May SO, 1574. 

24. Item, We will and ordain moreover, that whatsoever bro- 
ther or sister shall hereafter offer his or her corrody to sel, 
or shall lay the .same to mortgage, the. same person shall 
immediately for the same fault or offence, upon sufficient 
proof thereof by two witnesses, cease to be taken any longer 
for a brother or mster, and shall lose his or her living in this 
our hospital, by expulfflon.out of the same house, and be 
deprived from all the commodities of the same. And also, 
that he or she, which is not a brother or sister, and hath 
bought any such corrody, shall never have grant or other 
ccHTody to be admitted into any of the same rooms so bought 
and bargained for. 

25. Item, We will and ordain, that every inJiirother and in- 
sister, and so many of ^e out-brothers and out-sisters as be 
dwelling within the dty of Cant\ or near thereunto, and 
having the use of speech and reason, shall once every year 
in the time of Lent, before Easter, being called thereunto, 
come and say over the Catechbme, either before the Min- 
ister of your house, or before him, whom we or our successors 



TO ASCHBISHaP PAItKER^S LIFE. 41 






Dci^igeBtfy fiiigei die 8UMV aftier he or ske b^ 
it, tiwt liRidier or that abler ao offmdiiig Aall waul f» hm 
Us or her qiwvter^ alqieiid «l the next quarter day fettaUK 
mg» ftr dw same offienoei and be ftirther punched) m wk 
or oar fluoQesBCMrs shaU appoint if ihqr do nol conform ihe^ 
adhres to tins order aftarwarda And the said quarter^ 
stipend, or sdpends^ in such sort abridged, and tabm firom 
such unorderly persons, shall go to the reparation of the 
house, to be immediately imployed upon the same* 
Exammed b^ N. Baiid^. 

Matth. Cantuar\ 



Number XIII. 

Sandy 8 f Bishop qf Worcester y to the Archbishop; apoto^ 
givrnigjbr himself in some thrngs^Jbr which the Arch* 
bishop had taken qffence ai him. 

MY duty remembred, I thank your Ghrsce for your large MM. ci. 
letters. But I am often put to a doubtful interpretation |||^^^' ^'^ 
by reason of your sundry dark sentences, hard to scan forthi 
As I doubt not of equity at your hands, so hare I at al 
times assured my self ot your fiiendrfiip. In Northfolk^s 
and Arden^s defvivation, troth is, I neither followed affcv* 
ticm, nor soo^t my private gain. I was right sorry thai 
they compelled me to do, as they deserred I i^iould do« 
And their db^dadngcan no ways profit me. Only I sou|^ 
therein the Tanntage of Chiist'*s Church. They hare hrag^, 
but I oerer thought that they should find so nradi fstfrnnr 
atyoorhanda. I know your nature in diewing of humanity ^ 
which I nerer misliked. And as I judge yoan to be good, 
so I dank ye wil not utterly condemn all Oermanieal natures. 
For Geinwuij hath broug^ forth as good natures as Kng- 
laad hath. And if ye mean of us which were stranger;^ in 



« AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Grermany for' a time, sure I am there be some of us that 
^* be ndther big-hearted nor proud-minded, but can in al 



flunplidty seek the kingdom of Christ And most sure I 
. ' am, that there be of us that have ^ven you no offence, but 
have offended others in defending of you, and have favoured 
you and your authority so much as any your old friends 
have done. And for my part, I am right glad that- ye 
know from whence it comedi, that Canterbury is misliked. 
If ye know truly, sure I am I shal not be blamed. If ye 
f(dlow suspicions, ye may easily be deceived. £^ ri Uceat 
pace et bona cum venia tua dicere^ soles aUquando nimium 
in earn declinare partem. And many probable collections 
may cause prudent men sometunes to conclude indirect^. 
As when you think or suspect that my letters of answer 
written unto you were first expended by my Lord of Lon- 
don, and so sent down. Certainly he never saw them. I 
have at no time so distrusted either your good wil, or yet 
mine own wit, that I durst not write imto you without such 
perusing of my letters before-hand. 

Troth is, I writ a letter to my Chancellor, which then 
was at London, requiring him to certify your Grace fully 
concerning my visitation. The letter written unto you, 
whereof I made menUon, was enclosed in his letter, he re- 
turned or [ere] the letter was delivered ; his friend at Loo* 
d<Hi, to whose hand it came, sent down the letter again to 
my Chancellor, and then endosed, this is most true. Neither 
was I at that time, neither am I at this time otherwise deli- 
cate or soft in body, either so tender in ear, but that I 
could and can gladly receive vnlnera amaniis : yet me- 
thinks, qtidd amanHs est vuhierare deiinquentes, and not to 
burthen the blameless. 

. For as concerning my visitation, wherewith your Grace 
seemed so much offended, and that therin I sought my 
commodity before I was lukewarm in place. First, I viated 
with your consent : I proceeded orderly, according to laws 
and injunctions: I innovated nothing: I was altogether 
led by laws. What sobriety I used, let the adversary re- 
26 port. I redrest, as I could, disorders, and punished sin. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 48 

And my private gain was xxiiii/. loss. I gained only in BOOK 
doing some piece of duty, and that with my great travaiL ^^' 
Those sharp letters whereof I spake, I have put out of the 
way, because I would neither hereafter see them, nor re» 
niember them. 

Where your Grace burtheneth me, that I shoidd think 
that men may do something to win a favour against another 
day; methinks, I am sure I wrot no such matter: that 
were too unadvised. For I am perswaded, that ndther you 
nor I shal find favour at that day. Ye bid me UvCy and 
leave off talking. Sir, in my best life, I confess with Paul, 
guod primus sum peccaiorum: yet I hope quid nemo de 
me queri passit; except malice overturn truth. I have 
tesiHmonkim conscientitB, that my chief study is, that my 
life hinder not my preaching. And I trust my adversary 
cannot be so impudent as to open mouth against me. My 
Liord of Hereford and I be neighbours ; and we often meet 
and confer by reason of council-matters here, and com- 
misfflons directed to us. I have brotherly monished him of 
such things as I saw in him, or heard of him. And he hath 
promised, when occasion shal serve, to do the like to me. 

How the folks go I cannot wel tel, but I assure you Habits of 
mine go so soberly and decently, as they offend no piece of *'*^' 
the Queen'^s Majesties Injunctions. For if I be under the 
yoke, such as pertain to me shal draw in the same yoke with 
me. And for my preaching and theirs, I trust it is alto- 
gether to edify and to win, using obsecro^ and not Jubeo. 
And I thank God the people hear me and believe me, and 
the chief comfort that I have is, that they universally favour 
me. I speak not of such as wil never receive the truth, nor 
fiivour honesty. And for the better utterance of the food 
for the soul, I am forced largely to feed the body. With- 
out loaves people do not follow the word. I spend al and 
more, if I were of an even board, as I was at the beginning: 
sudh joy have I of this office, that I could wish to be disii. 
patched ; and I have often wrestled with my self in keeping 
it thus long. If God^s cause were not, I should soon be at 
a point. '^ 




44 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Sir, to make an end of my babbling, I dud pray you not 
^' to mislike or cut off a hearty wel-willer without cauae, but 
to continue my good lord and friend, as ye were wont 
Quo amore te amavi^ quXbus verbis erga te usua suim^ qud 
benevolentid te semper svm prosectduSj utinam tequi ipse 
scires, atque itte novitj qui abdita cordium scrukntur. If I 
am any thing, I am yours, and that unfeignedly. And 
although ye have, as ye know, put me to sore pindies and 
dangers of too heavy displesure, yet coidd I never be per- 
suaded that your good wil was alienated from me. If I 
have bedti earnest in matters of conscience, I trust ye wil 
not mislike me therin. When Gods cause cometh in hand, 
I forget what displesure may follow. In al other things, ye 
know, I could ever be guided by you. As I followed mine 
own conscience, so condemned I none others. Thus as I 
thanked you for your long letter, I pray pardon for mine. 
The Lord Jesus preserve you to the great profit of hb 
Church. 

Your Graces in Christ, 
At HartUberyy Octob. 24, 1660. Edw. Wigom. 



Number XIV. 

TTie Archbishop'^s secret letter to the Queen ; persuading 
her to marry. Signed by himself and two other Bishops. 

Most redoubted Soveraign, 
Mss. G. j\^g Qur guite is simple, so in most lowly reverence we 
mig. beseech your Majesty graciously to accept the same. We 

wish your Highness al maner benediction from Grod our 
heavenly Father, so to procede in yoiur godly enterprize 
as ye have blessedly begun, and hitherto continued ; doubt- 
ing nothing in your earnest zele to Godward, but that ye 
wil bear in continual remembrance to advance his honour 
27 in your government. As he hath miraculously preserved 
your estate to restore again the sincerity of his religion, we 
shal pray to God, the God of hosts, to arm your princely 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. .45 

heart with constancy in the same. We know how mali-^ BOOK 
Giously the adversary envieth your doings, how he com- 
pasaeth subtilly to pervert your gracious affection to the 
aame*: but we trust, that he whose cause it is, and who'-^^f"*"* 
bath b^un this notable work in you, shal perform it^ to gard,nor 
your etenuJ fiune and renowne, to the establishing of your;^~ 
idgn in al prosperity and wealth, and to the comfort of Writ io the 
the whole Christian world. Which, as may appear daylyj^jJ^pcJ^^ 
at eye^ laboureth universally to be disburthened from that ^TotAe 
old tyrannical yoke, and to aspire to Christian liberty. Which ^^ ^^^ 
we now, by Gods mercy and yoiu* authority, do peaceably by Bishop 
enjoy. Only our care shalbe to labour in oiu* vocation, " 
that this incomparable benefit of God be not turned in yoiur 
subjects to carnal liberty. Our travail shalbe the more 
ocmifortable herein to us, being assured of yoiur Majesties 
fiivour to continue towards our endeavours. 

In trust whereof, according to our duty, we crave at your 
hands to see you entred into this blessed state of wedlock : 
Wherby yoiur Highnes^s establishment, and their assurance 
might be fully concluded. The hollow-hearted subject 
feedeth his hope only in this delay. We do not herein, 
right godly Lady, as counsiUors in policy, but as Christs 
Ministers in vigilancy, loquentea ad cor, and burthening 
jour Majesties conscience in charity: which is a cause 
incident to our ministery, evermore favourably heard of 
princes, and faithfully observed of pastors; that is to say, 
to regard the continuance of sincerity in doctrin, unity in 
the common Christian charity, and safety of realms by godly 
jniGcession in bloud. For the which, with honour be it 
.qpoken, yoiur Majesty hath to account before the just Judge, 
if ye pretermit the ordinary godly means appointed by 
Gods wisdom uttered in his word. 

Our affections of true heart toward your Majesty in this 
case of importance, could utter many other weighty oon- 
sid»!ations, but that with words we wil not be tedious to 
your prudent contemplation. But this we may say, until 
we se that fortunate day arose, we shal never repose our 




46 AN APPENDIX 

BOOR selves to minister in our oflSces comfortably, in perfect jojr 
''• and quiet of heart. 

Thus beseeching y.our gracious diflposition to interpret 
our true and faithful heart, as we most sincerdy b^oie 
Almighty Grod mean the same, we shal continue to your 
Higfanes dayly bedesmen, the same eternal God to endue 
you with al grace, vertue, and honour. Amen, 

Your faithful orators. 

Mat. Cant 

Edm. London. 

Rich. Ely. 



Numbel: XV. 

The Queen to the Archbishop, the Bishop ofLondonj Dr. 

BiU her Almoner, and Dr. Haddon, Meuter of Requests, 

her ecclesiastical Commissioners ; to alter some Lessons 

appointed to be read by the Book of Common Prasfer; 

and Jot the better and more comely keeping of Ae 

churches. 

By the Queen. 

c ^' Et ^* MOST reverend Father in God, right trusty and right 

Ue^ftr. welbeloved, right reverend Father in God, right trusty and 

^^^ welbeloved, trusty and right welbeloved, and trusty and 

welbeloved, we greet you wel. Letting you to understand, 

that where it is provided by act of Parlainent holden in the 

first year of our reign, that whensoever we shall se cause to 

take further order in any rite or ceremcmy appointed in the 

Book of Common Prayer, and our pleasure known therin, 

28 ^ther to our Commissioners for causes ecclesiastical, cnr to 

the Metropolitan; that then eftsones coninderation should 

be had therin ; we therefore, understanding that there be in 

the said Boc^ Certain chapters for Lessons, and other things 

appointed to be read, which might be supplied with other 

chapters or parcels of Scripture, tending in the hearing 

of the unlearned or lay people more to their edification : 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. W 

and that furthermore in sundry churches and chappels BOOR 
where Divine service, as prayer, preaching, and administra- 
tion of sacraments be used, th^e is such negligence and 
lack of convenient reverence used towards the comely 
keeping and order of the said churches, and especially 
oi the upper part, called the chancel, that it bfeedeth no 
fional offence and slaunder, to se and consider, oa the otie 
part, the curiosity and cost bestowed by al sorts of men 
upon th&r private houses, and, on the other part, the un- 
clean and negligent order and spare keeping of thcf house of 
prayer ; by permitting of open decays and ruins of cover- 
ings, walls, and windows, and by, appointing of unmeet 
and unseemly tables, with foul cloths for the commu- 
nion of the Sacrament ; and generally, leaving the place of 
prayer desolate of al cleanliness, and of meet ornaments 
for such a place, wherby it might be known a place prck- 
vided fcr divine service : have thought good to require 
you our Commissicmers, so authorized by our Great Seal for 
causes ecclesiastical, or four of you^ wherof we wil you, 
Matthew, Archbidbop of Canterbury, Edmund, Bishop of 
London, Wiltiam Bil, our Almoner, and Walter Haddon, 
one of the Masters of our Requests, to be always two, to 
peruse the order of the said Lessons throughout the whole 
year, and to cause some new calendars to be imprinted. 
Wherby such chapters or parcels of les edification may be 
ivmoved, and others more profitable may supply thdr 
rooms. 

And further also, to consider, as become the foresaid 
great disorders in the decays of churches, and in the un- 
seemly keeping and order of the chancels and such like; 
and according to your discretions to determin lipon some 
good and speedy means of reformation. And among other 
things, to order that the Tables of the Commandments may 
be comely set or hung up in the east end of the chancel, to 
fce not only read for edification, but also to give some 
^xymely ornament and demonstration, that the same is a 
place of reli^on and prayer: and diligently to provide^ 
that whatsoever ye shal devise in this disorder, that the tir- 




iS AN APPENDIX 

BOOK der and refimnaUon be of one sort and fashion; and 
^^' that the things prescribed, may accord in one form as nigh 
as ye may. Specially, that in al collegiate and cathedral 
churches, where cost may be more probably allowed, one 
maner to be used : and in all parish churches also, either the 
same, or at the least the like, and one maner throughout 
our realm. 

And further, we wil, that where we have caused one 
book of conmuHi service to be translated into the Latin 
tongue for the use and exercise of such students, and oth^r 
learned in the Latin tongue, we wil also, that by your 
wisdoms and discretions ye prescribe some good order to the 
coU^iate churches, to which we have permitted the use of 
the divine service and prayers in the Latin tongue, in sudi 
order as ye shal conclude to be most meet to be used, 
in respect of their companies or of resort of our lay-subjects 
to the said churches. So that our good purpose in the said 
translation be not frustrated, nor be corruptly abused^ con- 
trary to the effect of our meaning. 

And for the publication of that, which you shal carder, 
we wil and require you, the Archbishop of Canterbuiy, 
to se the same put in execution throughout your province; 
and that you, with the rest of our Commissioners befoie 
mentioned, prescribe the same to the Archbishop, now in 
nomination, of York, to be in like maner set forth in that 
province. And that the alteration of any thing hereby en- 
sueing be quietly done, without shew of any innovation in 
the church. And these our letters shal be your suffident 
warrant in this behalf. Greven under our signet at our 
palace of Westminster, the S2d of January, the third year 
of our reign. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PABKER'S LIFE. 40 

BOOK 
Number XVI. «. 



7^ Queen^s letter to the Jrchbuhap^ to visit Eaton coL 29 

Uge. 

By the Queen. 
ELIZABETH R. 
MOST reverend Father m God, right trusty and right mss. c. c. 
Mnelbeloved, we grete you wel. We hear that the Fellow* ^' ^* 
of our college of Eaton, next Windesor, without our assent, 
or without our pleasure therin by them sought, have chosen 
one to be thrir Provost, of whom there is disperst very evil 
finne. And for that you and others have had heretofore , 
oomnusaon to visdt the same college, as a member of our 
college, in Cambridge, which yet continueth ; our pleasure 
is, that you shal have good consida^tion hereof; and 
taking with you such other our Commissioners ad speedily 
as may be had for such a purpose, repair to our said college^ 
and visit ihe state of the same ; and to examine the authority, 
of tihis rash election ; and to make also a good scrutiny 
of the quafity of this pretended Provost : using the matter 
in audi sort, as whatsoever you shal duely find in the said 
pretended election not justify able by law, or by laudabk 
usage d that house, that the same be severely reformed, 
and the persons found therin faulty, committed, to rec^ve 
due punishment. The rest of the order of that college w^ 
Inquire you to se reduced to the best, for th'honour of Al- • 
mighty God, nnd increase of learning. And of yoiur doing 
we reqirire adv^tisement. Geven under oiur signet at Lea, 
the XXII. of August, in the third year of our reigne. 



Number XVII. 

The Archbishop to Secretary Cecyl; upon some speeches 
uttered to him by the Queen^ against the marriage of the 
Clergy. 

SIR, Yesterday attending upon the Queens Majesty, to^^ 
know if her Highnes had any spiritual matter to appoiir 

VOL. III. E 




50 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK me, I perceived her affection to be such toward the state ol 
the Clergy, that I cannot but lament to se the adversary so 



to prevail. Who either envieth the quiet government of her 
time, which is now at a good point, with some labour and 
diligence of our parties ; or else, who, under ooloiur of dis- 
simulation, labour to undermine the state of reli^on, and to 
intervert, or rather subvert the Gk)spel of Christ, and the 
hberty of his holy word. Whose devices I doubt not but 
*he ^i haiitai in codis deridebit^ et subsannaUi in Urn- 
pore. Nam Deus est ^i custodit veriMem in secula seculo- 
Tum* 

I was in a horror to hear such words to come from her 
mild nature, and christianly learned consdence, as she spake 
concerning Grods holy ordinance and institution of mairi' 
numy, I marvailed that our states in that behalf cannot 
please her Highness, which we doubt nothing at al to please 
jGrods sacred majesty, and trust to stand before Gods 
judgment seat in a good conscience therewith, for al the 
glorious shine of counterfeited chastity. And it is a wonder 
to me that her Highnes is so incensed by our adversaries, 
that al the worid should understand her di^esuie against 
us. Wherby our credits be littie, our doin^ Grod service 
and her shal take least among her subjects, to her own 
disquiet of governance. I never heard or read, but that al 
maner of princes, as wel Christian as profane, did evermore 
30 cherish their eccle^astical state, as conservators of religion; 
by the which the people be most strongly knit together in 
amity ; their hearts stayed and won to God ; their obedi- 
ence holden under their gbvemors: and we alone of our 
time openly brought in hatred, shamed and traduced before 
the malicious and ignorant people, tas beasts without know- 
ledge to Godward, in using this liberty of his word, as men 
of efirenate intemperancy without discretion, or any godly 
disposition, worthy to serve in our state. In so mudi, that 
the Queens Highnes expressed to me a repentance, that we 
were thus appointed in office, wishing it had been otherwise. 
Which inclinations being known at large to Queen Maries 
Clergy, they laugh prettily to se bow the Clergy of our 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S 

time is handled, and what equity of laws he 

our sort. But by patience and silence we pal g, 

and leave al to Grod : in the mean time we hay< 

be utt^ly discomfited and discouraged. 

Her Majesty moreover talked of other maner 
that shal hereafter follow. I trust God shal sta] 
as his Grace hath moved her to begin godly this gc.«^,.flMim ; 
which we take to be Gods, and not htytts sectdi^ and so to 
procede, and so to finish. I doubt nothing, though these 
€dstus humcmij conceived upon untrue reports, break some- 
times from her, that her Majesty wil wel acquit her doings, 
and wil use Theodosius^s days of deliberation, in s^itence 
^ving in matters of such importance. I should be sory 
that the Clergy shduld have cause to shew disobedience, 
with Oportet Deo obedire magis quam hominibus. And 
what instillers soever there be, there be enough of this con- 
temptible flock, that wil not shrink to offer their blood for 
ike defence of Christ s verity, if it be openly impugned, or 
secretly suggilled. 

Alas! what policy is this to drive out hospitality in 
cathedral churches? To drive out preachers in the head 
cities, which being wel instructed, the rest of the coimtry is 
better ruled in obedience ? And to tary in cathedral churches 
with such open and rebukeful separations, what modest na* 
ture can abide it, or tary where they be discredited ? Horse^ 
keepers wives, porters, pantlers, and butchers wives, may 
have their cradles going ; and honest learned men expulsed 
with open note: who only keep the hospitality, who only 
be students and preachers, who only be unfeigned orators, 
in open prayers for the Queetf s prosperity and continuance ; 
where others say their back Pater-Nosters for her in cor- 
ners. The extern disciplin of this injunction might have 
been so ordered, that both abuses might have been reformed 
or prevented, and yet our estimation preserved for our 
office sake. Which for my part I would I had never 
entred, and may rue the time to be the head, to whom re- 
sort daily and hourly such complaints, as I send you here- 
with some copies, having of this argument divers othcrH. 

E ^ 



"^ 



AN APPENDIX 

I have ndither joy of house, land, or name, so abased by my 
. natural good Lady : for whose service and honour I would 
not think it cost to spend my life : to the contentation of 
whose desire and commandment I have earnestly travailed, 
or els some things peradventure might have been worse. 
And where I have, for the execution of her laws and or- 
ders, purchased the hatred of the adversaries, and also, £ar 
moderating some things in difference, have procured to have 
the fowl reports of some Protestants: yet al things ikm 
bom never discomforted, so I might please God, and serve 
her Highnes. But yesterday^s service, with such earnest 
forcing that progres-kuntmg injunction made upon die 
Clergy, with conference with no ecclesiastical person, have 
driven me under the hatches, and dulled me in al other 
causes, mourning only to God, In amaritudme aninuB meOj 
ui dicam cmn Sara, Peto Daminum ui de vinculo itnproperii 
htffus absclvas me, cmt certe desuper terram eripiaa vie. 

S. Hierom^s rhetoric recourseth to my mind, writmg 
ad Ocecmum in a case not unlike : Novme legisU ab ApoM^ 
unius ua:oris virum assumi in sacerdotiumy et rem non 
tempera definiri, Sfc. Qui euntfidd ccmdidati ne uaoree ds^ 
cant, ne Jtonestojwnganiur nuUrimoniOj eed de reptA, Phr 
tonis promiscuas luvoresj communes liberos habeant^ tsio, 
caveant qualecunque vocabtdum covyugisj ne poetguam ts 
Christo crediderintf noceat eie autem aUqiMndo ; non con^ 
cubinas, nee meretricesj sed uxorea habea/nty &c. A long 
quotation ; and so the letter endeth without any name sub^ 
scribed. 



31 Number XVIII. 

Flacius IllyruMS to the Archbishop Jrom JencB, concerning 

ancient MSS. 

Saiutem it Domino Jesu, unicopiorum Servatore. Arnan. 

M^.c. REVERENDE in Domino Pater; cum statuissemns 
mittere isthunc hominem idoneum, accipendorum veterum 
monimentorum gratis quae nobis R. M. ante annum per 



\ 



\ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S L] 






tuas fiteras poUicita est, piitavi me etiam separai 
ad T. U. patemitatem scribere debere. Eo 
▼eterum monimentorum, praesertim Grsecise, qat 
tarn Ecel. yeritatem illustrare, et pontificiam ti 
darguere poesmt, feror, ut iuhi possim non inst 
gere^ ubi modo sese aliqua spes hujus gerendie in 
m offenttj etiamsi minus decore id facere videar ; prseter- 
quam igitur quod et optamus et expectamus promissa moni- 
menta, valde utile esset tuam reverentiam per id aigere ut et 
istfaic in restro r&gno et in Scotift, ex lods remotioribus 
et %nobili(Nibus, indyta qusBdam et iUustriora comportaren- 
tor, omnes libri manuscripti et qui rariores esse existimaren^ 
twr, aut edam quorum nomina plani ignorarentur, quorum 
quidem non adeo infinitus esset futiunis numerus, neque 
adeo immensos sumptus ea res postularet. Non etiam habe- 
rent quod civitates quererentur se libris spoliari, cum eis 
omnia imjnressa et etiam manuscripta mcmumenta patrum 
et aKc»iun scriptorum, quae aliquo extant, relinquerentur. 
Quo Terd eo fadlius librorum historicorum ecclesiasticorum 
utilium eonquisitio fieri possit, mitto indicem quendam 
quasi genenJem. Baleus corim mihi narravit, se multa ad- 
modum Vetera monumenta habere, quae utile esset post ejus 
Daortem in publicas bibliothecas regni retrabi, sicut et alio- 
rum monumentorum prseterquam quod in privatorum asdi- 
bus facile, praesertim succed^itibus indoctis hseredibus, in- 
tereant ; etiam non sunt istiusmodi res, toti regno ac Eccle- 
md necessarian, privati juris aut possessionis propriae, sed 
publici, utinam aut vacaret aliquando ipsi cor^ inspicere et 
perlustrare omnes isthic veteres codices, ut multas bibliothe- 
cas in Germania et Italia perspexi, sperarem me multa 
utiiia vobis et nobis reperire; et inter alia etiam meum 
Cataiogunt TesUum VeritaH& egregife augere posse : sed nee 
valetudo, nee tempus, denique sumptus ad tantam peregri- 
nadonem et conatum suppetunt. Ut vero vicissim tuae R. 
P. et Reg. M. meum humile studium ac officium dedarem 
et probem, mitto muneri disputationem de Originali Cor-- 
Tupticne et libero Arfnirio ante annum coram nostris illus- 
trissimis principibus haUtam, contra quendam qui humanar- 

£ 3 



>» 



-V 







AN APPENDIX 

rum viiium arbitrium potentiamque plane piqnstico more 
modoque extoUebat, et Deo in converaone et renovatione 
cooperari volebat. Qui quidem error nimia incrementa ^ 
morte Lutheri per quosdam in nostris Ecclesiis sumpsit, et 
nos in ea i;^ secum sentire, Lovanienses in suo primo tomO| 
Lindanus et Osius, in suis proUxis voluminibus, abunde 
testantur : tametsi id et res ipsa mult6 clarius loquatiur. Et 
quoniam etiam proximo tua ampl. indicavit Matth. Paris. 
Chronioon apud vos non reperiri, mitto excerpta ejus quse 
dudum per quendam amicum fueram oonsecutus. Multa 
nam in hisce ipsis paucis compendio dicimtur^ quae ji vestris 
hominibus legi utile est. Mitto etiam brevem indicem eorum 
quae Regiae M . communicare possem, si ea habere cuperet, 
et sumptus in descriptione exemplarium quae nobis relinque- 
rentur, facere vellet. Neque n. prorsus velim hisce scaiptis 
carere, quae magno labore ac sumptu sum nactus. Curave- 
ram olim, tempore Intermix cum omnes Germanicae Ecclesue 
institutis cum Antichristo conciliationibus corruiturae vide- 
bantur, dedicare tuo antecessori meum librum De Fide; 
quem an unquam acceperit ignoro, ac forte nee tiia R. P. 
quidem unquam eum vidit ; et unum ideo mitto, ut ea de 
illo suum mihi judicium, si modo ei vacaverit, perscribat 
Cupio n. de tantis rebus eruditissimorum virorum judicia 
cognoscere. Haec jam ad T. V. P. forte paulo prolixius 
perscripsi, qu^ ad tarn occupatum tantaeque dignitatis vi- 
rum k me fieri decuisset, sperans earn benigne ac Christiane 
omnia in meliorem partem accepturam esse. 
32 Incidit vero adhuc aliquid quod tua C. benign^ audiat, 
Joh. Tillium Galium £p. Engolismensem, qui edidit Ca^ 
nones Graecos cum suo nomine, et Paroli Magni, contra 
idololatriam imaginum,non expresso suo nomine (proculdubio 
vel de nomine saltem nosti) dicitur favere puriori religioni. 
Habet is multa Vetera, praesertim autem Concilia. Forte 
baud difficulter ab eo manuscript, descriptionem eorum ex- 
emplarium nancisci posset, et nostro huic instituto accom- 
modare. Extant Romae quidam boni codices, ut inclusa 
jschedula testatur, eos ; vos potentiores ac nummatiores baud 
difficulter per amicos describi curare possetis : nos quidem 




TO ARCHBISHOP PAHKER^S LIFE. 

earn rem exoptavimus, sed sumptus, et tarn potentes 
oessores, ut res postulabat, habere nequivimus. Tua 
pat. public® utilitatis gratis omnino aliquid ejusm 
netur. Nam Anastasium extare vald^ profecto operas 
tium esset Dominus Jesus regat tuam R. P. suo S 
Spiritu, ad gloriam nominis sui et Ecclesoae utilitatem, AmetiSr ' 
Jense, 82 Maii 1661. 

T. V. P. Studioss. 

Matthias Fladus lUyricus. 
Bet^erendisrima in Christo Patri ac Domma 

2>. MaUh(BOj ArchiejAscopo Ccmtucmensi 

#tto Domino phtrimitm colendo. 



Number XIX. 

A letter of Bishop Jewel, conceminff the lawfabnese of 
moffrying two sisters successively/. 

AFTER my harty commendations. Whereas ye desire MSS. c. 
to understand my poor advice touching certain words in the MiBceU.'B. 
xviiith chapt. -of Leviticus, by which ye think it not un- 
lawful for a man to mary successively his own wives sister, 
I would ye had rather taken in hand some other matter to 
defend. For it is not the best way in my judgment, neither 
in these troublesome and doubtful times, to cal more matters 
in doubt without just cause, nor in this intemperance and 
science of life, to open a gate to the breach of laws. I 
reckon the words in Leviticus, whereupon you ground, arever. is. 
these, Uxorem et sororem swmi ad lacessendcm earn, ne 
ducaSy ut retegas turpitudmem ejus, iUa adhuc vivente. 
Which words I know have been diversly construed by di- 
vers men, and m some mens judgment seem to sound of 
your ride. Pellican, Paul Fa^us, and Lyra, with certain 
others, think such manage to be lawful; and that God 
forbad the having of two sisters in matrimony at one time, 
both of them being together onlyve. And that for the 
qfnghtful and continual contention and jealousy which 
must needs grow betwixt them, as appeared in the example 

E 4 



50 AN APPENDIX 

lOOK <^ Jacob widi his two whres, Rachd and Leah. And th€W- 
fare some thiidi the Jews continue such maria|pe among 



them, as lawful, until this day. 

Al these things hitherto make on your side; and the 
same would not greatly mislike me, saying that I find die 
judgments of the best learned men now liyii^, and the con- 
tinual practise of al ages, and in maner rery^ public hones^, 
to the contrary. There be otherwise women enough to have 
choise of, so that no man can justly say, that necessity drove 
him to mary her, whom in our maner of speech he &A 
called sister. 

The practise of former times appeareth , by the CSsnoos; 
wheras it is decreed, that only camaUs copula cum pudia 
septem annorum dirimU matrimonium cum ejus pudU 
sorore postea secutum. But I know you make smal stay 
upon the Canons, and sooner rest your self upon these words 
in the text, iUa adhac vivente. And therefore thus yoa 
ground your reason : a man may not mary lus wives eister, 
while she is (Hiljrve ; Ergo, he may mary her afitar die is 
dead. This reason, a negativis, is very weak, and makes na 
more proof in logic, than this doth, Corvus rum est reversui. 
33 ad arcam donee exsiccaitB erami aqua ; Ergo, he returned 
again after the waters were dried up. Or, Joseph non cog^ 
rtavU earn, donee peperisset flifwm, suaim prwwgenUumk. 
Ergo, Joseph knew her after she was delivered of her first 
b^otten chUd : or such other like. 

Yet will you say, although this maner of reason be weak^ 
and the words make little for you, yet this far the reascm. is. 
good enough: for these words make not against yoa. 
Which thing notwithstanding I might grants yet wil not. 
this reason follow of the other side. Thei« are no express 
words in the Levitical law, whereby I am forbiddea to- 
maiy my wives sister: Ergo, by the Levitical law suph 
manage is to be accounted lawfid. For notwithstanding 
the statute in that case makes relation unto the xviiith chap, 
of Levit. as unto a place, whereunto the degrees of consan- 
guinity and affinity are touched most at large ; yet you 
must pemember, that certain degrees are there left out w^ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 

tDHdied; withk which neTerthdbaB H was never thou^t law- 
fcl lor mm to maxy. For example, there ia nothing pro- 
vided thore by express words, but that a man may mary his ^ :> rt 
own grandmother, or his grand&ther^s second wife^ or the ^ 

wife of his unkle by his mother's side. No,, nor is there any 
expres pndiilMtion in ai this chapter, but that a man may 
mary his own daughta*. Yet wil no man say, that any df 
these d^rees may join together in lawful mariJEige. 

Wherefore we must needs think, that God in that chap- 
ter hath espedally and namely forbidden certain degrees ; 
not as leaving al mariage lawful which he had not there 
expresif fixbidden, but that therby, as by infiallible pre- 
cedents we might be able to rule the rest. As when God 
saith. No man shal mary his mother, we understand, that 
under the name of mother is contained both the grandmother 
and the grandfather^s wife, and that such mariage is forbid- 
den. And when God commands, that no man shal mary 
the wife of his unkle by his father^s side, we doubt not but 
m the same is included the wife of the unkle by the mother^s 
side. Thus you see God himself would have us to expound 
mm di^ree by another. 

So hkewise in this case, albeit I be n«t forbidden by plain 
wovds to mary my wives edster, yet am I forbidden so to do 
by other wiords, which by exposition are jJain enough. Yec 
when God commands me, I shal not mary my brother^s 
wife, it follows directly by the same, that he foribids me to 
mary my wife^s sister. For between one man and two sisters, 
and one weoMcn and two brothers, is like omahgy <m* jtropor- 
iioiv which is my judgmei^ in this case. And other sudi 
like ought to be tdken for a rul^ And therefore the Rab- 
Una of the Jews have expredy forbidden diveVs degrees 
by this rule, which God by plain words f(»bad not 

And this is one part of the tyranny of die Bishop of 
Bttine, that he wil ti^e upon him to rule God^s commands 
at his pleasure ; and by dispensation to make that lawful in 
one man ft»- the time, which God hath plainly forbidden as 
unlawful in al men for ever. He hath dispensed with a man 
to> 'mary his own Iwother^s wife, as you know. He hath 



N 



^ 



88 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK diflpensed with the brother to inary his own natural mter*, 

^^ as ye find in Swnma AngeKca^ in these words Papa. And 

• ndePreB- what meTvail ? He would be omnipotenE, and saith, he may 

^ by ^ dispense, contra ju8 DixAnum^ as you may see 16. g. 1. Qjui- 

Archbithop cunque in Glasa. 

Pftrker's * 

hand. But thus, by the way, you have my mind touching your 

demand, and I doubt not but, al things wel conadered, the 
same mind wil be your mind. 



S i quid novisH rectius istts^ 
Candidas imperii ; si non, his utere mecum. 

Thus fare you heartily wel. From Sarum, calend. Nov. 
1561. 



34 Number XX. 

7%^ ignorant Curate qfCripplegqte*s letter to Mr. Peerson, 

the Archbishop'^s Chaplain. 

MSB. c. c. "^O ^^ beloved in the Lord Jesus, Mr. Persie. Know 
c.c.voi. YQu that wheras yeur Mastership said, I knew not what 
this wordyit^nc^fon meant, I bemg pamperes spiruus to a 
quick apposing, it may please you to understand, that I take 
itfc»r my utilitie. And wheras the Prophet David saith, /m- 
pulstis eversus sum, ut caderem ; I may say, for lack of 
good memory and a pregnant wit, I was overseen in making 
mine answer. And the Prophet saith furthermore, JEt Do^ 
minus suscepit me. And I wil pray quotidie^ that the Lord 
mayencrea5ememmy>»rfio» and great charge. Fori 
am Curate over three thousand and more of Grods sheep. 
And therefore my Junction is not to sleep and be sluggisby 
but to wait on my office, to discharge as I am charged, in 
teaching and governing ; and to exercise my self to do my 
duty, if I were worthy before the Lord. For he saith, Gra- 
tuito recepistis, gratuitd date. So I must blow the trumpet 
against ungodly, or els the Lord wil require the bloud of the 
people at my hand, because the office and^fidnction is mine* 



i 



.\ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 59 

Therefore my suite to my Lords grace and to you, is to BOOIL 
have a les thing towards my living. Scriptus te tAgmii 
quinque die mends Jimus. Anno 1669. 

Per me Walterus Tempest^ 

CuratibS in Ecclesie StL Egidii extra 
Cripplegate dvitas Londoniends, 



serve. 



Number XXI. 

The QueerCs letter to the Archbishop, authorizing his prayers, 
a/nd or dersjbr foisting J. during the plague. 

By the Quene. 
ELIZABETH R. 

MOST reverend Father in God, right trusty, and right MSS. c. c. 
welbeloved, we grete you wel. Like as Almighty God hath Epist/^*' 
of his mere grace committed to us, next under him, the chief P"^nc. et 
government of this reahn, and the people therin, so hath he Episc. eIi- ' 
of his like goodnes ordered under us sundry principal Minis- ^^' 
ters to guide and * assist us in this burthen. And therfore * in the 
considering the state of this present time, wherin it hath pJ^^ '* '• 
pleased the most Highest, for th'amendment of us and our 
people, to visit certain places of our realm with more conta- 
gious sickness than lately hath been, for remedy and mi- 
tigation therof we think it both necessary, and our bounden 
duty, that universal prayer and fasting be more effectually 
i]8ed in this our realm. And understanding, that you have 
thou^t and coniddered upon some good orders to be pre- 
scribed therin, for the which ye require the apphcation. of 
our authority for the better observation therof amongst our 
people ; we (lo not only commend and allow your good zeal 
therin, but do also command al maner our Ministers, eccle- 
aastical or civil, and al other our subjects, to execute, follow, 
and obey such godly and wholesome orders as you, being 
Jhimate of al England, and Metropolitan of this province of 
Canterbury, upon godly advise and consideration shal uni-» 



,^ 



09 AN APPENDIX 

. BOOR formely devise, prescribe, and publidi, fer the tfitevend 

^^' usagfe of prayer, fasting, and other good deeds, durii^ the 

35 time of this visitation by inckness and other troubles. Geven 

under our signet at our manour of Richmond, the first day 

of August, the fifth year of our reign. 

To the most reverend Father in God, our right 
trusty and right welbeloved, the Archbishop 
of Canterbury, Primate afal England. 



Number XXII. 

A short Form ofThernksgivifng to God,Jbr cea^ng thecon- 
tagious sickness of the plague; to be used in cofAmon 
prayer on Sundays, Wednesdays, tmd Fridays, instead of 
the commwn prayers used in the time qfm^ortality. Gm" 
. mavdedbyti^Lord BishopqfElytobeu^edinhiscaith^ 
dral church oit Ely, and ^ rest of his diocese. 

MSS. G. AFTER the end of the Collect in the Litany, whidi be- 

Petyt. Ar- . . 

mig* ' ginneth with these words, "We humbly beseech thee, O 
<< Father,*** &c. shal follow this Psalm, to be said of the Min- 
ister, with the answer of the people : 

Lord, thou art become gratAous tmto thy land: thou hast 
turned away the affiicifkms of thy servants. 

Thou ha>st taken away al thy dispiesure, and turned thy 
self from thy wrathfd indignation. 

For if thou. Lord, hadsi not helped us, ii had notfbiled, 
but otir souls had been put to silence. 

But when we said. Our feet home slipped, thy mercy, O 
Lord, helped us up, &c. And so on in many other pro*, 
per viBPsicles. 

Then followed the Collect, viz. 

O heavenly and most mercifid Father, what mind or 
what tongue can conceive or give thee worthy thanks for 
thy most great and infinite benefits which thou hast bestow- 
ed, and dost daily bestow upon us, most unworthy of this 



6C 



U 
U 
« 

« 
ii 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 61 

80 gieit and ocntiiiiiil goodnes and favour, thoog^ BOO 
^^ dboold hetUfw al our fife, power, travail, and undenrtand- ^'* 
ing dieareaiMiuts, onfy and whoUji. When we were yet as 
dsjr IB in the potter's hands, to be framed at his jdesure, 
vessels of honour .or dishonour, of thy only goodnes with- 
out deserving, (for how oould we deserve any thing beCore 
we were any thing,) thou hast created and made us of no- 
thing; not dumb beasts vend of reason ; not vile vermin 
creeping upon the earth, but the noblest and most honour- 
able of al ihj worldly creatures, fittle inferior to thy hea- 
venly angels: eidued with understanding, udamed to al 
^ excdlency both of body and of mind ; exalted to the do- 
mimon over al other the earthly creatures; yea, the 
sun and the moon, with other heavenly li^ts appcnnted to 
*^ our service; enriched with the possesaon of al things, 
^^ either necessary for our use, or delectable for our caso^ 
"fort 

^^ And as thou hast made us so excellent of nothing, so 
*^ hast thou restored us being lost, by thy Son our Saviour 
^ Jesus Christ dying for us upon the cross, both more mer- 
<< vaillously and merafiilly than thou didst first create us of 
'^ nothing. Besides that, thou dost continually forgive and 
^ pardon our sins, into the which we daily and hourly fal 
** most dangerously, yea, deadly also, damnably, and despe- 
*^ rately, were it not for this thy present and most ready help 
^^ of thy mercy. And what have we that we have not by 
" thee? Or what be we, but by thee ? Al which unspeak- 
^' able benefits thou hast fike a loving Father bestowed upon 3 Q 
^ us ; that we therby provoked, might like loving children 
*^ humbly honour, and obediently serve thee our God and 
^ our most gadous Father. 

^ But for so much as we have dishonored thee by and 
<< with the abuedng of thy good gifts, thou dost even in this 
^ also^ like a father correcting his children, whom he loveth, 
*^ when they offend, no less merdfully punish us for the 
<< said abuse of thy gifts, than thou didst bountifully before 
** give them unto us ; scouring us sometimes with wars and 
" troubles, sometimes with famine and scarcity, sometimcH 



6£ AN APPENDIX 

BOOK « with ackness and diseases, and sundry other kinds d 
___" plagues; f<wr the abusing of peace, quietnes, }iienty, 
*< health, and such other thy good gifits, against thy holy 
^< wcMrd and wil, and against diy honour and our own health, 
<< to thy great displesure and high indignation : as thou now 
^< of late terribly, but most justly and deservedly, hast plagued 
<< us with contagious, dreadful^ and deadly sickness. From 
^^ the which, yet thou hast most merdfully, and without al 
>< deserving on our parts, even of thine own goodnes now 
again delivered us, and saved us. By the which thy most 
merciful deliverance ; and especially in that, among other 
thy great and manifold benefits, it hath pleased thee of 
thine infinite goodnes, most mercifully and miraculously, 
not only heretofore to deliver our most gracious Queen and 
govemour from al periUs and dangers, yea, even from the 
gates of death; but now also to preserve her from this 
late most dangerous conta^on and infection. Like as thou 
hast exceedingly comforted our sorrowful hearts, so we for 
^^ the same do jrield unto thee, as our boundoi duly is, our 
most humble and hearty thanks, O most merdful Father, 
by thy dear Son our Saviour, Jesus Christ. In whose 
name we pray thee to continue this thy gradious &vour to- 
^^ wards us : and stay us in thy grace : defending us from 
time to time, not only from this perillous plague of sick- 
nes, but also from al the dangerous devices and cruel at^ 
tempts of our adversaries, who seek our destruction, and the 
utter subversion of this thy realm, O Lord : and finally, 
^^ defending us against the assaults of Satan : that we cond- 
'^ nually enjoying thy favour, with the health of our souls, 
^' which is the quietnes of our consciences, as a tast here in 
** earth of thy heavenly joys, and as a pledge of thy eternal 
^^ mercy, may alwa}rs in this life render therfore al laud and 
honoiur to thee : and after this transitory and miserable hfe, 
may ever live and joy with thee, through the same, our 
only Saviour and Mediator, Jesus Christ, thy only Son ; 
** who, with thee and the Holy Ghost, one immortal Majesty^ 
^^ of thy most glorious Godhead, is to be praised and magni« 
^* fied, world without end. Jmen^* 



4i 









4< 



TO ARCHBISHOP PABKER'S LIFR 68 

PSALMES, 

Wkere^moff be uted in tkg atead^the ordinary Paabn* *n- 
the Sfominff Prayer y one, tzeo, or three, in order, accord- 
ing to the length iher<^. And <dao one of the same may 
be taid or aung in the begimting or ending ^ pubUc 
prayer. 
Fsalm xxxiii. xlv. xlvi. c. oii. cvii. cxvi. cxlii. cxlv. cxlvi. 

cxlvii. cxlviii. 



Number XXIII. 

places of Archbishop Cranmer'a two voltimes 
^CoUectums out ^ the Fathers. 

I. SACR^ Scripture Intellectus et Utilitas. FWi 

5. Authorum Scripta ^e verbo Dei non sunt accipienda 
pro articuliB ficl^. 

8. Scriptune confirmantes idem. 
4. Doctores idem probantes. 
B. Rationes in idem. 

6. Coociliorum Decreta sine Scriptura non sunt accipi-37 
enda pro arliculiH fidei. 

7. Veteres Canones abrogati. 

8. Ex Angelonun Oraculis non licet idem facere. 

9. Nee Miiaculis idem probare fas est. 

10. Nee etiam Apparilio Mortuorum idipum satis astruit. 

II. Sed ne Consuetudini hac in re fidendum est. 
IS. Traditiones non scriptse. 

13 Objectiones, quod jmeter Scriptune authcnitatem re- 
m|nendi sunt aovi arUculi &d&. 

14. RatiiMies in idem. 

15. Nee Miracula, nee Christi Frofesmo, nee Locus, nee 
externum aliquod, faciunt hominem sanctiun aut Deo gra- 
turn, sed Observatio Mandatorum Dei. 

16. Novee Doctrinte. 

17. In Ceremoniis fere omnibus Judseoa imiUmiur. 




9* AN APPENDIX 

18. Oaander. 
_ 10. De Sacrificiis Chiutianonim 
80. De SMranuaitit. 
21. De CharacterG. 
82. De Bapdsma 
SS. De EuL'haristio. 
2*. De PoenilentiH. 
25, De Satisfaclione. 
86. De Matrinionlo. 
27. De OrdinibuB Eccleoasdcis. 
2& De Unctione. 
29. De Imposltione Manuum. 

80. De Confirmatione. 

81. De extrems UndioDe. 
S2. De Unctione pedum. 
88. De Aqua benedicta. 

84. DeFeiiis. 

85. De Sanctorum lavocatione 

86. De Imag^bus. 

87. De Divorum BeUquiis. 

88. De vera Rebgione et Superstitione. 

89- Ut oremus, ut peccatorum veniam consequamur, mffl 
est uUus locus pne abo, Deo accepjior ; oec pro biia afiis 
est longi peregrinari. 

40. De Rellglosis. 

41. De Votis. 

42. De Virginitate, et Voto CastitatJs. 
48. De Eccle^ 

44. De Eocleais sedificandis, dedicandis, et eanim Or- 
natu. 

45. De HoriB Canonicis. 

46. De OraUone, et Cantu Ecclesiastica 

47. De Jejunio. 

48. De Eleemos3nuL 

49. De corruptis Ecclesioe Moribus, 
60. De ExcommunicatJone. 

51. De Sepultura Mortuorum. 
62. DeMissa. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 66 ' 

58. De IKvinis Prseceptis. BOOK 

54 De Gratia et Mentis. De Purgatorio. <3ontra Pur- "' 
gatorium. 
65. De libero Arbitrio. 

56. Semper orandum est, Detis ut condonet peccata, etiam 
{niflrfiliis, quibus jam omnia peccata dimissa sunt 

57. De Beatiss. Virpne. De Conversione Impii. 

58. De Obedientia erga Ma^stratus. 

59- Gratia prsecedit Meritum. De Operibus ante Sp. 
Sanctiun. 
60. De Fide. Contra merita humana. 



Number XXIV. 

To the Archbishop of Ca/riterburyj Jrom the Queen's Ma- 

Jesty, Jan. 26, 1664. 

Requiring him to confer with the Bishops of his province, 
€md others having ecclesiastical Jurisdiction ; Jbr the re- 
dressing disorders in the Church, occasioned by different 
doctrines a/nd rites; offidjbr the taking order to admit 
none into preferment, but those that a/re conformable. 

MOST reverend Father in God, &c. We greet you wel. MSS.Ceci- 
like as tto one thing in the government and charge, commit- 
ted unto us by the favourable goodnes of Almighty QoA, 
doth more profit and beautify the same to his pleasure and ac- 
ceptotiofi^ to our comfort, and ease of our government, and 
finally to the universal weal and repose of our people and 33 
countries ; than uifity, quietnes, and concord, as wel amongst 
the public Ministers having charge under us,^as in the mul- 
titude of the people by us and them ruled: so contrariwise, 
diversity, variety, contention, vain: love of angularity, either 
in our Ministers or in the people, must needs provoke the 
displeasing of Almighty Grod, and bee to us, having the 
burden of government, discomfortable, heavy, and trou- 
blesome ; and finally, must needs bring danger of mine to 
our pec^le and country. Wherefore, alt|io^ our earnest 

VOL. III. F 




' 66 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK care and inward desire hath always been, from the beginmng 
• of our reign, to provide, that by lawes and ordinances, agree- 



able to truth and justice, and consonant to good order, tlus 
our realm should be diriected and governed, both in the ec- 
clesiastical and civil policy, by public officers and Miniiters, 
following, as near as posuble might be, one rule, forme, and 
manner of order in al their actions, and directing our peo- 
ple to obey humbly, and live godly, according to th^ seve- 
ral callings, in unity and concord, without diversities of <qHn- 
ions or novelties of rites and maners, or without mainte- 
nance or breeding of any contentions about the same : yet we, 
to our no smal grief and discomfort, do hear, that where, of 
the two maner of governments, without which no maner of 
people is wel ruled, the ecclesdastical should be the more per- 
fect, and should give example, and be as it were a light and 
guide, to allure, direct, and lead al officers in civil policy; 
yet in sundry places of our realm of late, for lack of r^ard 
given therto, in due time, by such -superior and principal 
officers as you are, bdng the Primat, and oth^ the Bishops 
of your province, with suffii'ance of sundry varieties and no- 
velties, not only in opinions, but in external ceremonies and 
rites, there is crept and brought into the Church by Bome 
few persons, abounding more in their own senses then wi^ 
dome would, and delighting in singularities and changes, ai^ 
open and manifest disorder, and offence to the godly, wise^ 
and obedient persons, by diversitie of opinions, and epedal*^ 
ly in the external, decent, and leeful rites and ceremcmie^ 
to bee used in the churches. So as except the same shoulc^l 
bee spedily withstand, stayd, and reformed, the inconveni'^ 
ence therof were like to grow from place to place, as it wer^ 
by an infection, to a great annoyance, trouble, and defcnm- 
itie to the rest of the whole body of the realm : and therbjT 
empaire, deface, and disturb Christian charity^ unity, and 
concord, being the very bands of our religion. Which wee 
do so much desire to encrease and continue amongst our 
people ; and by and with which our Lord God, being the 
God of peace, and not of dissension, will continue hisblessings 
and graces over us and his people. And altho^ wee have 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 67 

mow a good while heard, to our grief, sundry reports hereof, B 00 K 
hoping that al cannot bee true, but rather mistrusting that the ^^* 
adversaries of truth might, of their evil disposition, encrease 
the reports of the same : yet we thou^t, until this present, 
that by the regard which you, being the Frimat and Metro- 
politan, would have had hereto, according to your office, with 
the assistance of the Bishops, yoiu: brethren, in their several 
diocesses, (having also received of us heretofore charge for 
the same purpose,) these errors, tending to breed some schism 
or deformity in the Church, should have been stayed and 
appeased. But perceiving very lately, and also certainly, that 
the same doth rather begin to encrease, then to stay or dimi- 
iliflh ; we, considering the authority ^ven to us of Almighty 
God for defence of the pubUck peace, concord, and truth of 
this his Church, and how wee are answerable for the same to 
the seat of his high justice, mean not to endure or sufiPer any 
longer these evils thus to proceed, spread, and encrease in 
our realm; but have certainly determined to have all such 
diversities, varieties, and novelties amongst them of the Cler- 
gy and our people, as breed nothing but contention, offence, 
and breach of common charitie, and are also against the laws, 
good usages, and ordinances of our realm, to bee reformed 
and re[N'essed, and brought to one manner of uniformitie 
through our whole realm and dominions. That our people 
may thereby quietly honour and serve Almighty God in 
tnithf concGord, peace, and quietness : and therby also avoyd 
the filaunders that are spred abroad hereupon in foraign 
countries. 

And therfore wee do by these oiu* present letters require, 39 
enjoyn, and straidy charge you, being the Metropolitan, ac- 
cording to the power and authority which you have under 
us over this province of Canterbury, (as the like wee wil 
ocder for the province of York,) to confer with the Bi- 
flliops, your brethren, namely, such as be in commission for 
causes eccleoastical, and also al other head officers and per- 
sons having jurisdiction ecclesiastical, as wel in both our 
Universities, as in any other places coUegiat, cathedral, or 
whatsoever the same bee, exempt or not exempt, dth^ 

f2 




08 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK calling to you from thence whom you shal think meet to 
hare assistance or conference, or by message, proceasi, or kt> 
ters, as you shal see most convenient : and cause to bee tndy 
understand, what varieties, novelties, and diveraties there 
are in our Clergy, or among our people, within every of the 
said jurisdictixms, either in doctrin or in ceremonies and rites 
of the Church, or in the maners, usages, and behaviour of the 
Clergy themselves, by what name soever any of tfaem bee 
called. And thereupon, as the several cases shal appear to 
require reformation, so to proceed by orddr, injunction, or 
censure, according to the ordar and appcnntment of soch 
laws and ordinances as are provided by act of Ririiament, 
and the true meaning therof. So as uniformity 0f ord^ 
may bee kept in every church, and without variety and oon^ 
tention» And for the time to come, wee wU and straidy charge 
you to provide and enjoin in our name, in al and evoy 
{daces of your province, as wel in places exempt as odier- 
wise, that none bee hereafter admitted or aHowed to any rf- 
fioe, room, or ciu'e, or place ecclesiastical, mther having cam 
of souls, or without cure, but such as shal be found diqHised 
and wel and advisedly ^ven to common orders and shd 
also, before th^ admittance to the same, orderly and fbiv. 
mally promise to use and exercise the same office, rocxn, of 
place, to the honour of God, the edification of our peoplie 
under their diarge, in truth, concord, and unity ; and dse 
to observe, keep, and maintain such order and uniformity 
in al the external rites and ceremonies, both for the Church, 
and for their own persons, as by laws, good usages, and er^ 
ders, are already allowed, wel provided, and established. 
And if any superior pfficers shal bee found hereto disagree- 
able, if otherwise your discretion or authority shal not a^rve 
to reform them, we wil, that you shal duly inform us there* 
of, to the end wee may give in delayed order for the mbe4 
For wee intend to have no dissension or variety, gvowy by 
suffering of persons, which maintain the same, to^ remaua in 
authority. For so the sovereign authority, which wee luore 
under Almighty God, should bee violate and made^ftustratei 
And wee might bee wel thought to bear the sword in vain. 






TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. B9 

Aidin theexecutk)iiheFet>f,i¥e reqinreyou touse aUeac^ BOOK 
peditioii) that to such a cause as this is shal seem necessary: ^ ^^' 
that hereafter we bee not occasioned, for lack of your difi- 
gence^ to provide such further remedy, by some other sharp 
proceedings, as shal percase not bee easie to bee bom by such 
as shal be disordered: and therewith also wee shal impute 
to you the cause thereof. 

[This last paragraph was substituted in the room of some 
other words, which I find written by CecyPs own hand 
ih a former rough draught, which (carrying something 
in them that might be made use of in fiivour of these 
Dissenters,) the Queen, I suppose, commanded to be 
struck out, and the words above inserted in the place 
thereof. The words of the othei" draught were as foU 
lowsJ] 
And yet in the execution hereof wee reqmre you to use al 
good discretion, that hereof no trouble grow in the Church, 
neither that such as of frowardness and obstinacy forbear 
to acknowledg our supreme authority over al sort of our 
subjects, bee hereby encouraged anywise to think that wee 
mean to have any change of the policy, or of the lawes al- 
ready made and established, but that the same shal remain in 
their due force and strength. 



me. 



Number XXV. 40 

PUkingtanf Bishop of Durham^ his letter to the Earl of 
Leicester ; in behalf qf the refusers of the hMts. 

RIGHT hcmourable, my dutie considert, and under oor-MSS. penes 
rectiim; I understand by commen reporte, and I fear too 
true^.that there is grete offence taken with some of the 
mynisterie for Aot using such apparel as the rest doe. Ther^ 
fore, as in grete eommen daungers of fire or such like, th^y 
that beQ fyr off come to succure those that have nede ; so I, 
bong out of that joparde and ferre off, cannot but of dutie 
wish wel to those that bee touched ia this case. In tfaiik 

f3 




70 AN APPENDIX 

BOOR liberty of Gk>d^s truth, wluch is taught plainlj without 
^'' gfifence, in the gretest mysteries of our religion and salva- 
tion, I mervel much that this smal oontroveraie fbr apparel 
shuld bee so heavily taken. But this is the malice of &taii, 
that where he cannot overthrowe the gretest matters, bee 
wil raise grete troubles in trifles. Peter and Paul agreed in 
the chiefest articles of our salvation ; and yet they differed 
so about meats, that Paul withstode and rebuked him cpen- 
ly. Paul and Bemabas fel at such bitter contention, whither 
Marc shuld goe with theim or no, so that they parted com- 
panies, and went either sundrie wayes. God defend us 
from the like. Paul drcumddet Timothe, when there was 
hope to Wynne the Jewes ; but whan they wolde have it 
of necessitie, hee wolde not dbrcumdde Titus. Therfore 
compelling wold not be used in things of liberty. In this 
rude superstitious peple, on the borders, Priestes go with 
sword, dagger, and such course apparel as they can get, not 
being curious or scrupulous what colour or fadon it be, and 
none is offendet at theim. But such grefe to be taken at a 
cap among theim that are civil, and ful of knowledge, is 
lamentable. Coninder, I beseech your Honour, how that al 
countries, which have refourmed rdiigion, have cast away 
the Popishe apparel with the Pope, and yet we that wold 
be taken for the best, contend to keep it as a holie relique. 
Merke also, how many Mynisters there be here in al coun- 
tries, that be so zelous, not only to forsake that wicked doo- 
tryne of Poperie ; but ready to leave the mynisterie and thdr 
livings, rather then to be like the Popish teachers of such 
superstitions, auther in apparel or behaviour. This reame 
hais such scardtie of teachers, tliat if so many worthy menne 
shuld be cast out of the Mynisterie for such smal matters, 
many places shuld b^ destitute of prechers. And it wcid 
give an incurable offence to al the favorers of Gkxlds trctth 
in other countries. Shal we^ make so predous tl^t, that 
other refourmed places esteme as vile? Grod forbidd« S. Patde 
biddes wimen use such apparel as becomes theim that pio- 
fesse true godtines. Which rule is much more to bee ob- 
wrved of menne, and specialli prechers. But if wie for^e 



\ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 71 

Pqpery tfi wicked, how shal we say their apparel beoomeft BOOK 
saintes and* professors of true holiness ? S. Paule biddes us ^' 
reftain from al outward shew of evill : but surely in keping 
this Popishe apparel, we forbear not an outward shew dT 
much evill, if Popery be judged evil. As we wold have a 
divers shew of apparel to bee knowen from the commen pe- 
pie, so it is necessarie in apparel to have a shewe, howe a 
Protestant is to bee knowen from a Papist. 

It hais pleased Godd to call your Lordship to honor 
wurthili, Godd be praised for it : and the same Godd will 
preserve and increase it, if ye dihgentlie endever your selfe 
to set furth his glorie again. For so he hais promised, Ho- 
norofntes me glcrificabo : qui verd contemnunt me^ contem- 
neniur. Whan Hester made curtesie to speke for Godds 
' pq>le bdng in daunger, Mardochseus said to her, Si nunc 
HacueriSy alia raiione liberabuniur^ et tu et domu^ patris tui 
gferUriHs. Wherin it easily apperes by these thretnings, how 
^rete a faute it is not to help Godds peple in their nede, or 
not to forther religion whan they may. But of your gudd 
XiOrdahip^s incHnation to forther Godds cause no manne 
clowtes : and seeing manie gudd menne have felt and re- 
joyoed of it, I am bolder to crave it. Whan Terentius, a 
^udd Christian captain, returned with grete triumph and^^ 
"^^ctorie, th^Emperor Valens bade him aske what he wold, 
«uid he shuld have it, for his gudd service : he having Grodd 
«ifore his ees, desired nauther riches nor honor, but that 
^ose, which had aventured their lives for true religion, * 
:m]^t have a church alowed theim to serve their Godd 
jpureli in, and several from the Arrians. ThEmperor, be- 
uig angry with his request, pulles his supplication in pieces, 
mod bade him ask some other things. But he gathered upp 
^e pieces of his papire, and said, I have received my re- 
^ward, I wil ask nothing else. God encrease about princes 
the smal niunber of such zealous suters and promoters of 
^religion ; and than no dowte Godds glorie shal florish, whan 
we seke his due honor, and not our owne profett. Your 
licNMNrable gentilnes toward all hais encoraged me thus bold- 
lie to Epeke for this case ; and I dowt not, but your sc^ 

r 4 • ,^ 

M 



72 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK customed gudnes hais simdrie times spoken in it : and thogh 
ye spede not at the first, ye.t importunitie proiciinis mank 
things in time. Austin in m}me opinion gives a.gadd itik 
how a manne shuld behave himself in contentions of rdi- 
gion, to avoyde both schismes, and breaking the quieto^s 
and peace of Christen menne ; which Godd graunt aught 
take place in this case. Quisquis quod potest arguendo car* 
rigitj vel quod corrigere rum potest, scUvopcuis vinculojex- 
cludit; vel qwod, saiva pace, exchidere non potest tolerat, 
dSfpiitate improbat. Hie estpacificiis, et i makdieto aUeniui* 
Contr. epist Par. 

But how this Christian peace shuld be kept in this Church, 
whan so many, for so smal things, shal be thrust from thar 
ministerie and livinges, it passes my simple witte to concere. 
S. Paules rule in such things is. Omnia f^jAi Ucmt, sed non 
omnia expediunt : omnia mihi licentj sed omnia non eed^ 
cant. Therfor in this case we must not so subtiUy dispute 
what Christian liberty wuld suffer us to doe, but what is 
metest and most sedifying for Christian charitie, and pro- 
moting pure reli^on. But surely bow Popishe appard 
shuld aedifie, or set forward the Gospel of Christ Jesus, can- 
not be sene of the multitude. Nay, it is so much felt, how 
much it rejoyces the adversarie, whan they see what we bor- 
rowe of theim, and contend for therin, as thinges necessarie. 
The Bisshops wearing of their \^hy te rochetts begane first <tf 
Sisinius, an hseretique Bishop of the Novatians : and these 
other have the like foundation. But they hi^ve so long con- 
tinued and pleased Foperie, which is beggerlie patched upp 
of al sorts of ceremonies, that they culd never be roted out 
sins, even from many professors of the truth. 

Thus setting shame aside in Godds cause, and forgetting 
my dutie in troubling your Honour so muche, I most huDOr- 
blie beseche your Honor to defend this cause, thogh it be 
with some displeasure. Godd wil reward it 

But while I defend others, it may be said, Medice, cura 
teyasum. And let your doings and sauigs agree in your self. 
Surely, my gudd Lord, thogh I in this case folow S. Aus- 
tins rule afore rehersed, yet shuld not any mannes doings be 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 78 

a prejudice to others that wold come to a better perfectioii. BOOK 
Thog^ thinges may be bom with for Christian libertie sake 



far a tyme, in hope to wynne the weake : yet, whan libertie 
is turned to necessities it is evil, and no longer libertie : and 
that that was for wynning the weak, sufiPerd for a tyme, b 
beoomen the confirming of the froward in thor obstinatnes. 
Paul used drcumcision for a time as of libertie, but whan it 
was urged of necessitie, he wold not bend unto it. Bucer, 
whan hee was asked why he did not weare qtutdrato pileo^ 
made answer, Quia captU rum eat quadraium. Wherein 
surely hee noted wel the comelynes of apparel to be, whan it 
was fashioned like the bodie, and grete folic, whan a square 
cappe was set on a round head. Godd be merciful to us, 
and graunte us uprightlie to seke his honor with al eamestp- 
nes and simplicitie. The Lord long preserve your Lordship 
to the oxnforth of his afiEUcted Church, and graunt that in 
this olde age of the world we may serve the Lord of hostes 
in sin^enes of hert, and root out al stumbling blockes in re- 
ligion ; that Christes glorie may nakedlie shyne of it selfe, 
^thout al mannes traditions or inventions, as in the begiur 
ning, whan it was purest, and al such devices unknowen, 
1>ut invented of late to bleare the ees of thignorant with an 
outward shew of holines. So craving pardon for my bold- 
:iies in so long a tale, I humbly take my leave, and commend 42 
^our Hcmor to him that gives al honor, and to whom al 
lionor is due» 

Your Honovirs to command, 
J'rom my home at Awcland the J. A. Duresme. 

xxYth qfOctobrey 1564. 



Number XXVI. 

The Archbishop to the Bishop qf London ; upon the Queen's 

letter Jbr providing Jbr conformity, 

« 

AFTER my harty commendation to your good Lord-^hW.hop 
ship ; wheras the Queen, the 28th day of this present month, Reg. p. 243. 
addressed ynto me her letters very seriously, and at good 



74 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK length discoursed in her godly zeal, much dearous to se 
^^' unity, quietnes, and concord among the public Ministers of 
her realm, and the people of the same ; and also declaring 
on the contrary part, that diversity, variety, and contention 
hath been very discomfortable and heavy unto her High- 
nes: which diversity being not redrest, must bring danger 
of ruine to her people and country : the inoonvenienoe 
wherof her Highnes, foreseeing at the be^nning of her 
reign, did therefore provide laws and ordinances to stay and 
knit her people in imity, without diversityes of ofnnions or 
novelties of rites and maners, breeding but strife and con- 
tention : and that now of late, for lack of regard of us, the 
Bishops, notwithstanding the earnest weight of orders charg- 
ed upon us by her Highnes, and the states of the realm for 
due execution, sundry varieties and novelties in opnion and 
in external ceremonies and rites, by a few people delighting 
in singularities and changes, be crept in, by whom Christian 
charity, the band of good reli^on, is impaired and defaced, 
to the great dishonoiu* of Almighty Grod : and furthermore, 
where her Highnes hath oft heard, to her great grief, sun- 
dry reports hereof, in which consideration yet her Majesty 
of her gracious affection standeth in some mistrust, that the 
adversaries of truth might of their evil disposition increase 
the said reports ; notwithstanding her Highnes of late per- 
ceiving certainly^ that the same disorders began rather to in- 
creas than to diminish : and further, her Highnes, in con- 
sideration of her authority ^ven her of Grod for defence of 
concord and truth in this Church of England, professing 
that she cannot endure or suffer any longer these evils to 
procede and encrease in her realm, hath certainly deter- 
mined to have al such diversities and novelties against the 
laws, good usages, and ordinances of the realm, to be ex- 
pelled, and to have uniformity throughout the whole reahn, 
to the honour of Grod, to the unity of the people, and to 
avoid the slanders that are spred hereof in foreign countries : 
Wherupon her Majesty hath straitly charged me, accord- 
ing to such herupon and authority as I have under her, to 
have consideration of the same in such form as by her sud 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 76 

letters is expressed : and to understand of every person, hav- BOOK 
ing any jurisdiction eccletnastical, aai wel in both the Univer- 
aties, as in other places exempt whatsoever, what varieties. 
be used dther in doctrin, or in ceremonies and rites of the 
Church, or in the maners, usages, and behaviours of the 
Clergy themselves, and to seek the reformation of the same. 

And further, her commandment is, that no)ie hereafter be 
admitted to any office or room ecclesiastical, but such as . 
shal be disposed to follow common order, and shal also be- 
fore their admittance. orderly and formally promise to use 
themselves in true unity and concord; and to keep such or- 
der and uniformity in al the external rites and ceremonies, 
both for the Church and their own persons, as by laws, good 
usages, and orders, already are provided. 

Moreover, her Miyesty expresseth her pleasure to be, 
none such as maintain disordered dissension to remain in 
authority, whereby her sovereign authority might be made 
frustrate, and might be thought to bear the sword in vain. 

finally, her Majesty straitly chargeth me to inform her 43 
IGghnes of al such as be not reformable, and to refer them 
to her further order : or else, for lack of my diligence here- 
in, her Highnes shal be compelled to provide further reme- 
dy, by some other sharp proceedings, as shal percase not be 
easie for them to bear. In which case her Highnes also 
saith, that Aie shal impute to me the cause thereof. 

These things thus considered, for the performing my duty 
to Almighty God, in declaration of mine obedience and ale- 
giance to her princely authority, and to avoyd her heavy 
indignation, I do by these my letters desire yoiu* Lordship, 
and in her name straitly charge you, to expend and execute 
the premisses ; and also to signify the same with charge to 
die rest of our brethren in my province, that they inviolably 
see the laws and ordinances already established to be with- 
out delay and odour executed in their particular jiuisdic- 
ticHis, with proceeding against the offenders by censures of 
the Chiurch, &c. And such as be incorrigible, to send up 
hither the causes and demerits of those persons, and they 
the said Bishops to charge their inferiors, having aiiy juris- 



T56 AN APPENDIX . 

BOOK diction, to do the tame. And alao, that you and they ae've- 
rally calling the most apt grave men to confer with, in your 
and their diocese ; to certify me, what varieties and disorder 
there be either in doctrin or in ceremonies of the Church, and 
behaviour of the Clergy themselves, by what names soever 
they be called. Which certificate to be returned by the last 
day of February next to come at the farthest And that 
you and they hereof fail not, as ye and they wil taaswer to 
the contrary at your and their peiil. 

Your loving brother. 
From my house ai LcmbhUhj Matt,, Cant. 

the XXX of Jan. 1564. • 



Number XXVII. 

Whittingham^ Dean ofDurhamj to the Earl qf Leicester; 
to use his interest that conformity to the habits might not 
be imposed. 

MSS.G.Pe- RIGHT honorable and my dngular good Lord. Love 
tyt. Annig. ^^^ j^^y towards youT Lcmiship force me to write, though 
partly fear to trouble, and chiefly despair to do good, greaUy 
discourage me. Not that I doubt of your godly zeal for 
the maintenance of truth, but because I think the matter, 
through packing of enemies, to be past remedy. For I am 
a4verUsed by the letters of many ; and it is h^r^ bruted by 
the report of al, to the utter discouragement .of the godly, 
and the great boldening and triumph of the wicked ; that a 
decree is either passed, or even at hand, to compel us either 
against our consciences to wear the old Popish apparel, or 
else with the loss of our livings to be deposed from our min- 
istery. Nihil est tertvwm. 

In th^t sorrowful case and miserable shipwrack, alb^t I 
see no way, how we shal escape dansers, yet the remem* 
branoeof your I?onor is no smTassw^g i my grief, who 
t know by ^ncerity of God'^s word favoureth al true preach* 
ors, abhorreth Popery and superstition, and pitieth the la? 
mentable condition pf Christ^s afflicted. Again^ when I con* 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 77 

flider the great charge jcnned to us of Almighty Gh)d, mA BOOK 
ifie strait aoeount that we have to make far the right use and ^^' 
tme dispensation of his mysteries, Und ho comparison that 
H%ht justly move any Christian to doubt of the better df 
these two chcnses. Only, that which maketh a shew for the 
maintenance of that apparel, is the opinion of indifferency. 
Which thing he that wil persuade, must then prove that it 
tendeth to Grod^s glory, consenteth with his word, edifieth 
his Church, maintaineth Christian liberty. Which condi- 
tions and circumstances if they want, the thing which other^ 44 
iHse by nature is indififei^nt, doth degenerate and become 
hurtful. But how can God'^s glory be advanced by those 
garments which superstitious men' and Antichrist have in- 
vaited for tli^ maintaining and beautifying of idolatry? 
What agrement can mens superstitious inventions'haVe with 
the eternal word of God ? W^at edification can there be, 
where the Sjnrit of God is grieved, Christ'^s little ones dis- 
couraged, the weak brethren brought in doubt of religion, 
the wicked Papist confirmed in his error, and a door of new 
set open to al Popish traditions and Antichristian imjnety ? 
Neither can any cal this Christen liberty, where a ycke 
is hdd aa the disciplQn neck, where the conscience is clogged^ 
true pf<(saicher8 threatnedj the course of Gtxl^s word stayed, 
the congregation spcnled of godly and learned Pastors, the 
sacriaments brought under subjection of idolatrous and su- 
perstitious vestmentS4 

Therefore, my Lord, where either the former conditions 
wmit, or those latt^ be annexed, I cannot cal it a thing 
merely indifferent. S. Augustin writing of things indifferent 
sflith, Q^a nofh sunt contrajidem, neque contrA honvoa mores, 
et habefU aiiqmd ad exhortaMonem mtte meUoris, ubicmique 
insHiui videnms, vel mstiPata cognosdmus ; non sdhtm non 
uhprcbenvus, sed etiam brndcmdo et imitcmdo sectemwr, si 
eMquorum inftrmit€bS ncm ita impeditur, id ampUus detru 
menhwisit. Her^ Augustin requireth two points in things 
indiffisrent ; that they induce to a better life, and so serve to 
edification : next, that we beware lest any offence come ther- 
by, or any weak consciences be hindred in the doctrines of 




78 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK rdigion. And a little after he addeth these wcxrds^ Omnia 
Uaque taiiaj qua neque sancUtrum Scripiurarum auciori' 



iatitma continentur^ nee in Coneiliis Episecporum HaMa. 
inveniuntuTf nee consuetudine universa EcdeeuB roboraia 
mntf sed umvenorum loeorum moribus mirabilUer variani' 
iuvj Ua tU via! atU omninonunqiuim invenifi possuni caus4Bi 
guaa in iis eonstituendis homines secuH sunij tMJhcuUas 
iribuihir, sine uOa dubitaiione resecanda exisHmo. 

I might with divers examples and testimonies prove, 
that things which of themselves have been ch* are indiffe- 
rent, by circumstance and abusing become evil. But I 
would be loth to be tedious to your Lordship, seeing that 
for your own part you are fully perswaded herein. Yet a 
few I trust wil not be impertinent. What thing is moie 
requisite for sundry causes in this life than fasting ? And 
for the days and time, what can be more indifferent ? Y^ 
if by the observation of days and appointing of time we 
should confirm the opinion of the wicked, and so give consmt 

Ep. 86. to them, we were to be reproved : as S. Augustin witness^ 
eth, writing after this sort. Die Dominico jejuncvre scanda- 
lum est magnum, maaim^e postquam i/nnotuU detestabiUsj 
muUumque Jidei CathoKctB Scripturisque divinis aptissime 
contraria hcsresis Manichesorum, qui suis auMtoribusJeju^ 
nandum istum tcmquam legiHmum constituerunt diem, I 
refer the application therof to your godly judgment. Ter* 
tullian, in his book De Corona MUitis, defendeth the cause 
of a soldier that was zealous for the ^ory of Crod, and would 
not wear a garland on his head, as the rest of his fellows 
did, lest he should seem to consent with idolaters, and so 
liring true reli^on into doubt. And whereas many of the 
Christians misliked of this soldier^s fact, which for so smal a, 
trifle would hazzard the Emperor^s favour, and so venture 
his life, saying, that to wear the garland was not against the 

TertiiU.de Scriptures, Tertullian, who justified this zealous fact, an- 
swereth on the soldier^s behalf, sa}dng. Si idem dicerem oo^, 
ronari licere, quia non prohibeiU Scriptura, retorquebUuTf 
ideo coronari non licerey quia Scriptura nonjtibeoit. I aaat 
on purpose many notable places of this ancient Father for 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKERS LIFE. 79 

brevity sake. . Concilium primnfm Tcletanum^ cap. 5. or- BOOK 
^ains, that in baptism should be used but once dipping, lest ^'' 



they should seem to consent with the heretics, which usedcondi. i. 
to dip the child thrice : and sending to Gregory for his*^®'*** *• 
counsel herein, they received his answer, Propter vitandum 
sphisnmHs sccmdalum, vel hcBretici dogmoHsy unam simpli- 
cem teneamw Baptiami mersionem^ ne videa/nfur apudnoSy 
qui tertio merguntjhcereticorum approbare assertionem, dum 
sequiuniur. et morem. 

Thus your Lorddiip may see, that to use the outward 
shew and maner of the wicked, is to approve th^ false doc- 
trin. Grod forbid, that we, by wearing the Popisb attyre, as 45 
a thing but indifferent, should seem therby to consent to their 
blasj^emies and hereries. S. Hierom, upon the place ci^^ron, m 
Ezek. cap. xliv. Caput auwm non rodent, neque comam nu^j^\^/^^' 
trientj writeth on this sort, Perspicui demonstrcttur nee ra^^ 
ns capitibus, sicut Sa^erdotes cuUores Isidis atque Scrapie j 
no$ esse debefCy nee rursum comam demittere, quodpropru 
um luaniriosorum, barbarorumque, et miiitantium est, sed 
uthoneetus habitus Sacerdotwm facie demonatretur. These 
godly Fathers, with one consent, seeking the oppressing of 
hypocrisy and superstition, and the advancement of the Gos- 
pel, confess that al agrements and outward similitude with 
idolatry, is so Seu* from indifferency, that it is rather perni- 
cious. 

But they say, that this apparel serveth not to set forth 
Papistry, but is reserved as a thing merely tending to the 
conservaticm of policy; Vox taaitum est, preBterea nihil. 
Surely, my Lord, it may seem to be a very poor policy to 
think by this means to change the nature of superstition, or 
to deck the spouse of Christ with the ornaments of the Ba- 
byloiucal strumpet, or to force the true preachers to be like 
in outward shew to the Pajnsts, Chrisf s enemies. Almighty 
God would not permit his people in the old Law to retain 
any of the Gentile maners for policy, but expresly command- 
^, that they should not be like unto them : and tha*efore 
should destroy whatsoever thing pertained to their idolatry 
and superstition. And in ^he time of the Gospel our Savi- 



80 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK pur Christ thought it not policy either to wear the Phaiisa- 
ical robes himself, or to suffer any of his Apostles to do it; 
but he doth sharply speak against it, as a thing altogether 
superstitious. If in die civil state it be great disorder to 
make no distinction between the good and honest dtizens 
and the wicked unthrifts, it must certainly be a more confu- 
fflon in the spiritual state, to make no difference between a 
preaching pastor, and a Popish mass-monger. YHien-I con- 
sider how Jeroboam maintained his calves in Dan and Beth- 
el, under this persuadable name of policy^ it makes me to 
tremble so often as I see the Pope-Hke ornaments avouched 
and set forth under the vizzard and countenance of policy. 
Fbr if policy may cloak Papistry and superstition, then ma^ 
ctbwns and crosses, oil and cream, images and candles, 
pahnes and beads, with such like baggage, ab i/iyiris revo- 
cart, and so cMm a place again by virtue of tMs policy. 
But let us term it as we list, yet the thing it self must be 
considered, and not the name only. For a thing that of it 
self is good, cannot by an evil man be ihade naught ; nrither 
can a thing that is evil be commendable by a good man. 
To dd black white, maketh not the black, for so terming it, 
to lose his nature. Yea, the Prophet crieth, Va ! gut dfci- 
tis malum bonum. I read in Epiphanius, that the learned 
father Origenes, being forced by occasion to come before 
the image of Serapis at Athens, was commanded to deliver 
boughs of palm-trees to them that worshipped the idol. 
Whereunto he did not unwillingly consent, thinking to have 
coloured the matter by a fair title or policy, Venito, hidpHOi 
non Jrondes simtUachrorum, sed Jhmdes ChrisH, But the 
thing being like, the title nothing availed him, as after ap- 
peared to his great grief and shame. For the malicious idol- 
aters, seeing him entangled with this absurdity, ceased not 
til they had brought him to a farther inconvenience. But 
the confessor and godly martyr did excommunicate him. 
This example teacheth us to embrace the truth with snmjdi- 
dty, and to detest al dissimulation and counterfeiting of 
things, under the opinion of wel doing. 

S. Jerom giveth a good rule for the trial of such things, 



TO ABCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFR 81 

E^oUprobaH n um w u daarUjUt mquig nummmf adtiUtresiyti BOOK 
^figuram CiBMris non habtt^ nee ngnaia est maneia pubUca, 



reprobeiur. And St. Augusdn, and the same Jerom, both Any. Epas. 
oondude of the Jewish ceremonies, saying, Quicunque eas 
cbgervaoeriij rive ex JudeeUj rive ex genMuSj turn solum ve- 
racUery vensm etiam rimuiaiiy is in baraihrum DiaboH voL- 
vUur. So we may conclude of the Popish garments, that who- Lib. Soiiki. 
soever useth them dther for holines or policy, Antichrisii 
fnancipium est. The same Father in another place writeth 
afiter this sort. Credo infhmes intestabUesque haberij qui 
fnuUebri habUu se osientant ; quos nescio uirumjalsas mu^ 
UereSj anjftdsos viros melius vocem^ veros tamen hisirionesy 
verosque infames rine dubit€ttione possumus vocare, Ut tM- 
dem magna quiBstio est^ utrum^ p€Uri(B Uberandee caus&y 
muUebri tunica indutus debet hostem deripere^ et utrum sa^ 
piensy qui aliquo modo cerium habectt necessariamjbre, vitam 
mam rebus humaniSy malit emori Jrigore quam Jbemineis 
vesiibuSy ri aliud non rit, amiciri. If this zealous Father 46 
had been in these days, he should have been judged but a 
Precisian. No, nor TertuUian, qui noluit lava/re dUuculo 
SaiumaUum ; because the heathen used then to bathe them- 
selves ; nor S. John, that would not abide in the house that 
Cerinthus was in ; nor S. Jerom, or Lactance, who would 
aot be present at plays and enterludes with the wicked ; nor 
liey that would not once shew themselves at the banquets and 
mterludes with idolaters, nor wear any garland, nor at the 
east dissemble to eat a piece of swines flesh for safeguard of 
heir lives ; nor Poly carpus, who being willed of the oflicer to 
iay , that it was not he, would not deny his own name, though 
le might therby have saved his life : no, nor Christ himself, 
who would not so much as suffer his disciples to wash their 
lands, as the Pharisees did. These worthy examples, God 
lo doubt of his gracious providence hath kft in record for 
IS, whom he hath reserved to these last days ; that we, se- 
ng how the godly at al times have kept themselves pure 
Vqm idolatry and superstition, with al the appurtinences 
lierof, might the rather by their constancy leam to reserve 
>ur selves clean from al Antichristian pollution. 

VOL. III. G 



9S AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Now if any ^ould say, that we do this rather of nnguhri- 
tjf than of conscience; and that we are so addict to our maiien 



Sacerd 
cap. 3 



that we wil not change for the better ; he may underBtand, 
that if our apparel seem not so modest and grave as our vo- 
cation requires, neither suffer to discern us from men of odier 
callings, we refuse not to wear such as shal be thought 
to the godly and prudent magistrates for these uses most de- 
cent ; so that we may ever keep our selves pure frc^n the de- 
filed robes of Antichrist. Would God that the sentei¥% of 

DeDignit. Ambrose were wel weighed, whereas he saith, Sicut ^enato- 
rem ckUvmys^ adomat, sicut agrictdiura rustiiQu^m^ ^icui 
arma barbarum^ Sfc. Sic Episcopum non aliud, nhi epi- 
^ccpaMs opera designat Sic Pauhis opusEpiscqpi lauda^ 
non opes et alia qualiacunque insignia. Opera enim labori- 
osa Deo accepta est, non vestes opulenttBy aut uUtts ewtenm 

Coeiestin. splendor. Ccelestinus, the first Bishop of that name, writ- 
ing to the Bishops of France, who were somewhat giv^i to 
superstitious apparel, saith, Dididmus quosdam Domim So- 
cerdotes superstitioso potius cultui insermre^ guam menHs 
veljidei puritaii. And after it foUoweth there, Discemend^ 
apkbe, vd cceteris sumus doctrina non vestCy con'oersaiiane 
non Aabiiu, mentis puritate non cuUu, Docendi ifnimpo^ 
lAus sunt rudes quam iUudendi : nee impomendum 0st earum^ 
octdis, sed mentibus in/iindenda prcecepta sunt. 

Thus what we ought to do both by the example o^ 
Christ, and by the fathers of the primitive Church, I haver 
partly declared. Now for my part, as I still wish and labour" 
for the best, so I exhort al earnestly to pray and to cal unto^ 
God, that it wil please him of his infinite mercy to shew tber^ 
brightnes of his countenance upon us, and to illuminate th^ 
Queen^s Majesty^s heart, as he did in times past, for the truer 
reformatiou of religion, the minds of so many godly princes^ 
whom he inflamed with the zeal of his glory. Hezekias, Jo^ 
sias, and other famous princes, when they reformed religioii 
according to God's word, compelled not the preachers of 
God to wear the apparel of Baal^s priests, or of Shemarin, 
but utterly destroyed their garments. For Ezekia3 caused 
al the filthines, that is, al garments, and whatsoever had 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 88 

served for the use of idolatry and superstition, to be carried ^OOK 
oat of the temple, and to be cast into the brook Kedrbii. 



JomOA burnt al the stuff and vestments of Baal and hii^sReg.zziu. 
priests, not in Jerusalem, but out of the city. Jehu caused 
Baal's priests to put on their garments, and so destroyed 
thcnod, in detestation both of the one and the other. And al 
this was according to the word of the Lord, who willeth not 
only to hold- the idols as accursed, but also that we utterly 
abhor and count most abhominable al the things that pertain 
thereunto \ and have nothing to do therewith, lest we be 
i&aared therewith. Read we not in the Maccabees, how the 
Lord destroyed al them that had any stuff of the idol^. 
Afid how was Achan plagued for reserving those things 
which the Lord would have destroyed as accursed? Wd 
read how that Julianus caused the heathen to accotfimodate 
themselves to the maners and usage of the Christians, think- 
ing by these means to intice to Paganism. And if we com- 
pel the godly to conform themselves to the Papists, I fea^ 
greatly, lest we fal to Papism. 

Alas i my Lord, that such compulsion should be used 47 
towards us^ and so great lenity toward the Papists. How 
many Papists enjoy liberty and livings, which nieither hath 
BW€3fm obedience to the Queens Majesty, nor yet do any part 
of duty towards their miserable flocks ? These' misers laugh 
and trimnph to se-us des^t with, yea, not ashamed hereupon 
to brag, that they trust that the rest of their things wil fid- 
Uiw. Sed qui sedet in cosUs siibsannabU eos, et dxitum ian^ 
dem diAii noatris gemitibtis. 

Oh I noble Earl, at lest be our patron and stay in this 
behalf, that we may not lose that liberty, which hitherto by 
the Queens Majesties benignity we have enjoyed with com- 
fort and quietnes. Yield not to the triumphs of the Pope 
against Christ. Parce qucmtum in ie est visceribus tuis^ 
Efwidat hie irwm super eos, qui non invoccmt nomen Do- 
mini. If there be no hope of true reformation, yet let not 
this policy be secluded, which S. Augustin approveth in S. 
Fanl : le^ Christian liberty prevail againist ociiopvimiS^ to 
eril : let not the Papists abuse us, as the Jews didtbe 

6^ 




84 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK tians, when they had the temporal sword on thdr ade. 
^^' Pity the disconsolate churches. Hear the cryes and groans 



of so many thousands of God^^s poor children, which hunger 
and thirst for spiritual food. I need not appeal to Grod'^s 
word, to the primitive Church, to the just plagues which 
are powred upon the world for lack of true reformation of 
religion. But let your own conscience, my Lord, judge be- 
tween our case and the enemies. And if we seek nothing 
but Gt^d'^s glory, crave equity and right, labour Christian 
hberty, labour to overthrow idolatry, and to win souls to 
Christ; I beseech your Honour, though it were to your 
worldly loss, to pity the case. And if there be no remedy 
but an overthrow, yet to procure us this liberty, granted 
both by God^^s laws and man^s, even to the evil doers, much 
les ought it to be denyed to the sincere preachers of the holy 
Gospel. N^ indicia catisa in nos animndvertat. 

Thus, right honorable, as I began to write of love and 
duty, so da I conclude with some discharge of my conscU 
ence, and with hope I trust ministred of God, to receive 
some comfort by your means, whom God hath prindpaUy 
for such purposes called to that state and dignity. I have 
laboured to bridle mine affection, and to temper my self fixmi 
vehement words. The Lord forgive me, if I have herein of- 
fended ; as I trust your good zeal towards the truth wil easily 
grant me pardon, seing I seek but Christian liberty, the com- 
fort of the afflicted Church, and your honour. The Lord 
of lords, and King of kings, prosper your Lordship, in- 
crease his holy grace in you, and direct you in al your godly 
affairs, to his glory and al our comfort. Amen* 
• This writ a From Durham^ 1564. 

by Bishop 

Grindal's 

hand. — — — — ^^fc— — 

Number XXVIII. 

Ordinartces accorded hy the Archbishop of Canterbury^ 4r^. 

in his province, 
lyiss. penes THE Queenes Majestie, of her godlie state, callinge to 
remembrance liow necessarie it is to th" advancemepte of 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. H5 

Goddes glorie, and, to th** establishmente of Chiistes pure BOOK 
rdigicm, for all her lovinge subjects, especiallie the state ec^ ^^' 
desiasticall, to be knytt together in one parfecte unytie of 
doctrine, and to be conjo}nied in one unyformytie of rites and 
manners in the mynystration of Goddes holie woorde, in 
open praier and mjmystration of sacraments ; as also to be 
of one decent behaviour in their outward apparell, to be 
knowen partly by theire distincte habitts to be of that voca- 
tion; who shoulde be the rather reverenced in their office, as 
mynysters of the hohe thinges whereto theye be called ; 
hathe, by the assent of the Metropolitane, and withe cer- 
teine other her Commissioners in causes ecclesiastically de- 
creed certein rules and orders to be used as hereafter fol- 
lowith. 

Not yet prescribinge thes rules, as lawes equivalent withe 48 
the etemall worde of Grod, and as of necessitie to bynde the 
oonscienoes of her subjectes in the nature of the said lawes, 
considered in themselves, or as that theye shoulde adde enye> 
efficacie of more holynes to the mynystration of praier and 
sacraments, but as constitutions meere ecclesiasticall, without 
anye vayne superstition, as po^tive lawes in discipline, con- 
oemynge decency, distinction, and order for the tyme. 

Sect. I. Articles Jbr doctrine cmd preaching, 

Firste, That the articles, concluded on by the whole Cler- 
gie at the last Convocation, stande in full strength for unytie 
of doctrine, concemynge all suche causes wherof theye do 
intreate. 

Item^ That no preacher impugne or contrarie the doctrine 
of the same booke. And that everie Parson, Vicar, and Cu- 
rate, mynystringe publiquelye, do reade the said booke of ar- 
ticles, without notinge or expoundinge, as theye be sett owte 
in the EngUshe tounge, twyse in the yere to theire parisho- 
ners, viz. on the second Sondais after Sainte Michaell, and 
after Easter. 

w 

Iteniy That theye reade also the Declaration for the 
unytie of doctrine, sett owte for the same purpose, in man- 
ner and forme as is prescribed in the same in printe. 

g3 




86 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Item^ That all theye whiche shalbe admytted to preaidiey 
ahalbe dilig^itlie exain3med, as well in unytie of doctrine 
establisshed by publique authoritie, as admonisshed to use 
sobrietie and discretion in teachinge the people, namelye in 
matters of controversies and to consider the gravitie of theire 
o£Sce. And to foresee withe diligence the matters whiche 
theye will speake, to utter them to the edification of the au- 
dience. 

Item^ That theye sett owte in th^e preachinge the reve- 
rente estymation of the hoUe Sacraments of Baptiame, and 
the Lcordes Supper ; excitinge the people to th^often and de- 
YQUte receivinge of the hoUe Comunyon of the bodie and 
bloody pf Christe, in suche forme as is alreadye prescribed 
in the Booke of Common Praier, and is farther declared in 
an homelye, concemynge the vertue and efficacie of the 
said Sacrament 

Itevuby That theye move the people to all obedience, as well 
in dbiservation of the orders appointed in the Booke of Com- 
mon Service, as in the Queenes Majesties Injuncticws ; aa 
also of all other civil dueties due for sulgectea to doo. And 
that all licences to preachy, graunted before the firste daie 
of Marche, 1(564, to be yoyde, and suche as shalbe newe 
admytted, shall paie for writinge, parchment, and waxe, 
onlye foure pence, and no more. 

Item^ Yf anye Preacher or Parson, Vicar or Cprate, so 
lycensed, shall fortune to. preache anye matter tendinge to 
dissension, or to the derogation of the religion and doctnne 
recevid, that the hearers denounce the same to the Orctina- 

, ries, or to the nexte Bysshoppe of the same place : but no 

man openlie to contrarie or to impugne the same speache so 
disorderly uttered ; wherby may growe offnice and disquiet 
of the people : but shalbe convinced and approved by the 
Ord3n:iarie, after suche agreable order, as shalbe scene 
by him, accordinge to the gravitie of the offence. And 
that it be presentid within one monethe after the woordes 
spoken. 

Item^ That they use not to exacte or receve unreasonable 
rewardes or stipendes of the poore Pa^rs, oommynge xm. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 87 

theire cures to preache, wberbye thej might be noted ad fol- BOOK 
owers of filtbie lucre, rather then use the office of preach* ^^* 
ing of charite and good zeale, to the salvation of mens 
sowles. 

Item, If the Parson be able, he shall preache in his owne 
person eyerie monethe, or eUse shall preache by another, so 
that his absence be approyid by the Ordynarie of the dioces, 
in respecte of dicknes, service, or studie at the Univer^ties. 
Nevertheles yett for wante of able Preachers and Parsons, 
to tollerate them without penaJtie ; so that theye preache in 
tfaeire owne persons, or by a learned substitute, once in 
everie three monethes of the yere. 

II. Articles Jbr administration qfpraier a/nd sacraments. 

Hem, That the common praier be said or songe de- 
centlie and distinctly, in such place as the Ordynarie shall 
thinke meete, for the largenes and streightnes of the churche 
and quier, so that the people maye be most edified. 

Item, That no Parson nor Curate, riot admitted by the 
Bisshoppe of the dioces to preache, do expounde in his owne 
cure, or otherwhere, anye Scripture or matter of doctrine, 
or by the waie of exhortacion, but onlye studie to reade 
gravefie and aptelye, withoute anye glosing of the same, or 
anye additions, the Homyles alreadye sett owte, or other 
suche necessarie doctrine, as \% or shal be prescribed for the 
quiet instruction and edification of the people. 

Item, That in cathedral diurches and c^eges, the holie 
Gommunyon be mynystred upon the firste or seconde Sun- 
daie of everie monethe at the least, so that bothe Dean, 
Prebendaries, Priestes, and Clarkes, and all other of discre- 
lion of the foundaeion, do receve somet3rmes in* the year at 
the least. 

Item, In the mynystracion of the Communyon in cathe- 
dral and ccJlegiate churches, the Executor, with Pisteler and 
Gospeller, mynyster the same in coopes ; and at all other 
praiers to be said at the communyon table^ to have no 
doopes, but surplesses. 

ft 4 




88 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Item, That the Dean and Prebendaries weare a surples 
' with a silke hoode in the quier, and when theye preache in 
the cathedral churche to weare thdre hoode. 

Itemy That everie Mynyster, sayinge anye pablique 
prayers, or mynystringe the sacramentes, or other rites of 
the Churche, shall weare a comelye surples withe sieves, to 
be provided at the chargis of the parishe. And that theye 
provide a decent table, standinge on a frame,. for the com- 
munyon table. 

Item, They shall decentUe cover withe carpett, silke, or 
other decent coveringe, and withe a faire lynnen clothe, at 
the tyme of the mynystracion, the communyon table, and 
to set the Tenne Commandments upon the east wall ov^ 
the said table. 

Itenif That all communycantes do receve kneeling, as is 
appointed by lawe, and not sittinge or standinge. 

Item, That the fonte be not removed, nor that the Curate 
do baptise in parishe churches in anye basons, nor in any 
other forme, then is ahready prescribed, withoute charginge 
the parent to be present or absente at the christenjmge of 
his childe ; altboughe the parent maye be present or absente, 
but not to answer as godfather for his childe. 

Item^ That no childe be admytted to answer, as godfather 
or godmother, e^ept the childe hatbe recevid the Com* 
munyon. 

Item, That there be none other hoUdaies observed, besides 
the Sundaies, but onlye suche as be . set owte for holydaies, 
as in the statute anno quinto et sexto Edwardi VI. and in 
the newe kalender authorised by the Queenes Majestie. 

Item, That when anye Christian bodie is in passinge, 
that the bell be tolled, and that the Curate be speciaUie 
called for to comfort the sicke parson, and after the tjrme 
of his passinge to ringe no moore, but one shorte peale, and 
one before the buriall, and another shorte peale after the 
buriall. 

Item, That on Sundaies there be no shoppes open, nor 
artificers goinge aboute theire affairs worldlie. And that 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 89 

in all faires and common markettes, fallinge uppon the BOOK 
Sundaie, there be no shewinge of anye wares before the- 
service be done. 

Itemy That in the Rogation daies of procession they 
singe or saye in Englishe the two Psalmes begynning, 
Benedic, anima mea^ &c. withe the Letanye and sufirages 
thereunto, withe <me Homelye of thankesgiving to God al- 
readye devised, and devided into foure parts, without ad- 
dition of anye supersticious ceremonies heretofore used. 

III. Articles Jbr certain orders in ecclesiastical poly cy. 50 

Item^ Againste the daie of gevinge of orders appointed, 
the Bysshoppe shall geve open monytions to all men, to 
excepte againste suche as they knowe not to bee worthie 
either for lyfe or conversation: and there to geve notice, 
that none shall sewe for orders, but within theire owne 
dioces, where theye were borne, or had theire longe tyme 
of dwellinge, and that by the testymonie of theire Ordinaries, 
excepte of suche as shal be of degree in the Unyversities. 

Itemy That younge Priestes or Mynysters, made or to be 
made, be so instructed, that theye be able to make apte 
answers concemynge the forme of the Catechisme prescribed. 

Item^ That no Curate or Mjniyster be permytted to 
serve, witfaoute examynation and admyssion of the Ordy- 
narie, or his deputie, in writinge, havinge respecte to the 
greatnes of the cure, and the meetnes of the partie. And 
that the said Mynysters, yf theye remove from one dioces 
to another, be by no meanes admytted to serve, withoute 
testynuHiie of the Diocesan, from whence he cometh, in 
wntinge. 

Itemj To avoide contention, let the Curate have the value 
of the chrysome, not under the value of foure pence, and 
above as theye can agree, and as the state of the parents 
maye require. And that the Curate have other accustomed 
duties, as at mariage and burialls. 

lieffiy That the Bisdioppe do call home once in the yere 
anye Prebendazie in his diurche, or benyficed in the dioces, 
which studiethe at the Univeraties : to knowe howe he 




90 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK profitteth in learnynge, and that he be not suffl^ to be a 
^^' aervinge or waytinge man dissolutelye : or ells to sequester 
the fruits of his ly vinge. 

Itemy That at the Arehedeaoons visitation, the Ardie- 
deacon shall appointe the Curates to certaine taxes of the 
Newe Testament ; to be conde withoute book, and at thare 
nexte Sjrnode to exacte a rehersall of them. 

Item, That the churche-wardens once in the monthe 
declare by theire Curates in billes, subscribed withe thare 
handes, to the Ordinarie, or to the next officer under him, 
who theye be whiche will not readilie paie theire penalties, 
for not commynge to Goddes devine service aooordinglye. 

Item, That no Bisshoppe shall graunte in writinge any 
advouson of his patronage, untill the benefice be voide; 
except that, in a Sjmode or Cimvocation, the more parte of 
the Bisshoppes do thincke it reasonable to be rdeaste in 
some special case. 

Item, That from this daye forthe no confirmation of anye 
lease be given by anye Bisshoppe for terme of yeres upptm a 
benyfice. 

Hemy That no Bisshoppe hereafter shall ever graunte to 
anye appropriation to be newlie made, withoute the fieke 
consent, as in the former article of advouson. 

Item, That the Ordinaries do use good diligent esaxtj- 
nacion, to foresee all symonical pactes or covenantes, witb 
the presenters, for the spoile of theire glebe, or tenthes, oi^ 
otherwise. 

Item, That publique teachers of grammar be nethef 
officers in cities, or townes, or fermoures ; or otherwise ac- 
combred worldlie, to the lett of theire laboures. 

Item, That all suche manages, as have bene contracted 
within the Levitical degrees, to be dissolved : and nanldye, 
those who have maried twoo sisters one after aliod^r, 
who iH*e by common consent judged to be within the 
case. 

Itemy That no Parsons suft-ed to marie within the degrees 
mentioned in a table, set forthe by the Archebusshoppe of 
Canterburie in tbat b^ialf. - 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 91 

IV. Articles for outward apparel of persons ecclesiasticai. BOOI^ 

Item, That all Archebysshoppes and Bisshoppes do use 

and contynue th^e accustomed appareU. 

Item, That all Deanes of cathedrall churches, Miastefs 
of cdUi^es, all Archedeacons, and other dignities in cathedral 
churches, Doctors of Devynitie, and of Lawe, havinge anye 
ecdeaastical lyvinge. shaU weare, m theire common ap- 
parell abrode, a syde-gowne, withe sieves streight at the 
hande, withoute anye cuttes in the same; and that also 
withoute anye fallinge cape: and to weare a typet of 
silk. 

Itev^ Thai theye, and all eccle^astical persons, or other 
havinge any ecclesiastical lyvinge, do were the cappe ap» 
pointed by the Injunctions: excepte that for urgent cause 
or necessitie theye do obteyne th^ Princes tdQeration, or 
otherwise. And theye to weare no hattes but in theire 
jumeynge. 

Item, That theye, in theire jumejmge, do weare theire 
elokes, mthe sieves putt on, and lieke in fEusshion to theire. 
gowne, withoute gardes, weltes, or cuttes. 

Item, That in theire private howses and studies, theye 
use thme owne libertie of comlye apparell. 

. Item, That all Doctors of Phisicke, or of anye other 
faculty, havinge anye lyvinge ecclesiastical, or anye othar 
that maye dispend by the churche one hundred marhes, so 
to be esteemed by the fruits or tenthes of theire promotions, 
and all Prebendaries, whose promotions be valued at xxli, 
or upward, weare the lieke apparell, and none other. 

'It^m, That aU other inferior ecclesiastical Parsons shall 
weare los^e gownes of the fasshion abovesaid,. and cappes, 
as a&tre is prescribed. 

Item, ThsLt alii poore Parsons, Vicars^ and Curates, do 
endeavour themselves to oonforme theire ^parell in lieke 
sorte, so soone and as ccmvenyently as theire habilitie will 
9erve to the same. Provided, that theire habilitie be judged 
by the Bisshoppe of the dioces. And if theire habilitie will 
not suffer to buye them longe gownes of the /orme afore 



9S AN APPENDIX 

BOOK prescribed; that then theye shall weare short gownes, 
^^' agreable to the forme before expressed. 

Item, That all suche Parsons as have ben or be eccle- 
fflastical, and serve not the mjmysterie, or hathe not accepted, 
or shall refuse to accepte the othe of obedience to the 
Queene^s Majestie, do from hensforthe weare none of the 
said apparell of the forme and fasshion aforesaid : but to goe 
as meere layemen, till they be reconciled to obedience. 
And who shall obstinately refuse to do the same, that 
theye be presented by the Ordinary to the Commisrioners 
in causes ecclesiastical, and by them to be Corrected accord- 
inglie. 

Iteniy To th'intente that all and singular the premisses, 
expressed in the said articles, may be withe good effecte 
putt in due execution, authoritie is geven to everie Arche- 
busshoppe and Bisshoppe, to convente and call before him, 
from tyme to tyme, all and everie ecclesiastical parson, that 
shalbe complayned uppon, other in anye visitation, or at 
anye other tyme, for his or theire disorder, towchinge the 
breeche or violation of anye matter contejmed in the said 
articles. And that it shalbe lawfriU for the said Bisshoppe 
to reforme every offender whom he shall fjmde culpable in 
that behalf: and the Bisshoppe to inflicte suche punysh- 
ment as in his conscience shalbe convenyent for the faute 
committed : as to suspend the offenders ai execuHone officii: 
or if the contumacie of anye offender increase, then to ag- 
gravate the peine with sequestration of the fruites of his 
l)rving. Provided, that where for anye oflfence the peyne of 
sequestration is injoyned ; that the fruites receved by the 
sequestrators shalbe imployed to the use of the poore, and 
to the reparation of the chancel or mansion house of the 
person offending, where moste need is. Always foreseen, 
that the poore, dwelling in the said parishe, shall have the 
moiety of the said fruites ; and more if it shalbe so thought 
convenyente to the Bisshoppe, or his deputie, whose advise 
shalbe had and procured, before distribution shalbe made of 
the sayd fruites receved. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 98 

BOOK 

Protestations to be made, promysedy and subscribed by them ii. 

that shall hereafter be admytted to any office, or roome, ~ 
in amy churche or other place ecclesiastical. 

Inprimis, I shall not preache, nor interprete, but onlye 
reade that whiche is appointed by publique authoritie; 
but by speciall lycence of the Bisshoppe, under his seale. 

I shall reade the service appointed playnlie, distinctly, 
and audibly; that all the people maye heare and under- 
stand. 

I shall keepe the register booke, according to the Queenes 
Majesties Injunctions. 

I shall use sobrietie in apparell, and specialhe in the 
churche at common praiers, accordinge to order appointed. 

I shall move the parishinors to quiet and concorde, and 
not geve them cause of offence, and shall helpe to reconcile 
them whiche be at variance, to my uttermoste power. 

I shall bringe in, to my Ordinarie, testimonye of my bcr 
haviour, £rom the honeste of the parishe where I dwell, 
within one half yere nexte foUowinge. 

I shall reade dailie at the leaste one chapter of the Olde 
Testament, and another of the Newe, withe good advise- 
ment, to the increase of my knowledge. 

I do also faithfullie promyse in my parson, to use and 
exercise my office and place to the honor of God, to the 
quiet of the Queenes subjectes within my charge, in truthe, 
Concorde, and unytie. And also to observe, keepe, and 
mayntene suche order and unyformytie in all external 
poUicie, rites, and ceremonies of the churche, as by the 
lawes, good usages, and orders, are alreadye well provided 
and establisshed. 

I shall not openlie intermedle withe anye artificers occu- 
pacions, as covetouslye to seeke a gaine therebye, havinge 
in ecclesiastical ly vinge to the somme of twentie nobles, or 
above, by yere. 




94 AN appendix: 

BOOK 

M> Number XXIX, 

Dean NimeTs letter to Secrftary Cecyl; injuMficaiion 
hhnsetfjbr some words spoken in his sermon at Court. 



dliao. 



SaL in Christo. 
MSS.Cc SYRyTheyereoocaakmofmjspeakiiigeycflterdvf ag^nst 
the book of late dedicate to the Queenes Mi^esty, was the 
unreverent impudencie of the author thereof, not dbashhi^ 
to dedicate so leude a booke to soo learned a Prince; and, 
whidi ia moore, a booke soo unhcneat in maoie places of it, 
to his most gradous Soveraigne, et Prineipi et Virgiiii 
To whose Mqestie had the said author borae due rev e- 
rence» he wcdde ather not have dedicate h js book, beiBg 
sudie, to suche a Pnnce; or mAAe have abstdmed from 
suche land of unshame&ste wiytinge, in a booke to her 
Majestic to be dedicated. And indede that due rsfcfeaoe 
to my gracioua Soveraigne, soo laddi^ in that beoki^ soo 
lyked <^ summe (as I thinke) undiscreeC salgeetes, mofed 
me to showe my mislikinge of the same, and of dieir judg- 
ments alsoo. Which my doynge, tho^ it fdl out somwhat 
otherwyse than I, soo \oage accustomed to my Sovers^nes 
gradous patience with me, could wdl fi^raee; yet what 
error soever was admitted in the utterance thereof, I doo 
enjoy the testimonies <^ soundte doctrine, recorded as wA 
in the Scriptures, as theaundent Doctors, and the eomciaiee 
of a good intent, and most humlde rereroice towards my 
mostgracious Soveraign, i^knoweth God, who ever preserfv 
your Honour and all yours* At my hous^ 8. March, 106i 

YQur Honours to ocHumande, 

A. Nowdl. 



My tranrition was from Dame Graoe^s boc^ bunted, to 
images, termed 7^ Bookes qfldeotSy whieh I took as not 
altogether impertinent 



TO AfiCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 95 



Number XXX. 



^ letter of Sampson and Humphry, to the Jrchbiahop ^53 
Ccmterbury, and the Bishops <^ London, Winckestert 
E^, and Lmcoia, the Queen'i Commissioners ecclesiastic 
col; to bear mth their non-ooft^lia/nce, relating to tie 
ceremonies. 

ET novum et singulare videri potest, paucoB bommeeM3S.p< 
multitudim, piivatos authoritati, obscuros volns, et doctiiiue '^' 
at |Hetatia gloria celebntis, propter lajiam et Hnum, vd 
cBcto Tel facto, aut velle aut audere obstrepere. Equidem 
ingenut &temuF, et coram Domino testamur, patres et frativB 
in Christo {dwerratldi, Ut singuloriB nostra in religions sua- 
TUmma c(Hui[»ralio fuit, et est perjucunda ; sic bac nostn 
Tel leri k Tolns dissendone in vita nihil aondisse acerlnus. 
QuBDquam illud nos recreare aolet, et to« ctmsolari debet, 
diBoordare quidem nos, at concordi discoidia; ev&ngelici 
Boa piqiistic^ fraton^ non virulent^; sine dente et st<xnac:lKs 
otnwque, nrte zelo tamen et ferrore neutro^ dis^ere ; in 
cafnte Chiisto ant^fflgnano nostro, omnes et singulos idem 
eraDgelium, eandem fidem proflteii: in rebus natura sua 
plani adiaphoris suum quenque spiritum, et studium sequi ; 
ubi libenati esse locus potest ssepe, charitati autem esse 
debet semper : ubi non statjm rumptur unitas, nee obscum- 
tur Veritas, ubi abqua ceremeniarum cermtur varietaa 
Vi^ boc AugustinuB, sabbatho alios pnuidisae, alios rursus 
j^unAsse, et io una Eccleraa, uniusque regionis Eccle«i8 
disamilitudinem extitisse. Vidit Socrates, homines qui 
^usdem sunt fidei, de ritibus inter se dissen«8se. Vidit 
Theodoretus, ab omni antiquitate banc in Ecclesia consue^ 
tudinem mansisse, ut bic abstinenliam amplecteretur, ille 
esculentiB vesceretur : nee hie judicaret ilium, nee ille re- 
prebenderet alterum, et omnes tamen elaros, inrignesque 
redderet lex concordiae. Discessit 4 Cmistantiiu decreto, 
aliarum Eecleraarum ^emplum sequuta, nostra Brii 
IXesennt k Carole derus Bavennas : imo a Baraaba Paulu^ ^ 
k Paulo PetruB, k Petro condiacipulus Joacinefi: fbch 
Buccessoribus HmaamB, illius sectatores Asii 




96 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Patres, hlc hie vos operam vestram interponeretis, ut illic 
pacificus Irenaeus, et Episcopi, qui in id sedul6 incubue- 



runt, ne Victoris sententia Asianorum libertati prsejudicaret, 
neve rituum dissonantia fidei consonantiam solveret. 

Siqua npstrse in Christo consociationis ratio, siqua o-uftira- 
00fa, (esse autem non dubitamus,) patiamini, enitamini, ut 
quod Paulus praecipit, Augustinus perhibuit, in sua quisque 
irAi}^o^^i0e acquiescat, ut ipsa fidei unitas diversis observa- 
tionibus celebretur. Causae multae et magnse,' quae nos ad 
petendum moverunt, vos, nisi nostra de vestra pietate et 
prudentia fallit opinio, adassentiendum permovebunt. Te- 
neram rem esse conscientiam, vobis non est obscurom : quae 
nee tangi, nee angi debet. Haec quae h, Deo ipsa aceepit, 
nobis tradidit Non enim profecto turbulenti, aut contu- 
maces sumus, ut Eeelesiae pacem turbatam libenter aspicia- 
mus, qiiam colimus et fovemus : vel ut novitati studeamus, 
qui ad antiquum eeelesiae eandorem ^piramus : vel ut vinci 
nolimus, qui ratione persuaderi et instrui eupimus. Verum 
enimvero nos eonseientia magistra edoeti sumus, res natura 
indifierentes, opinionibus hominum non semper indifferentes 
videri, casu ae temporibus variari: legem banc de cere- 
moniis Romanae Eeelesiae instaurandis eum servitutis, ne- 
cessitatis, superstitionii^ periculo eonjungi. Hoc quia vobis 
non videtur, vos a nobis non damnandi, nobis quia sic vi- 
detur, nos ft vobis non divexandi. 

Nostra eonseientia nos doeet, si praeterita spacia superioris 
memoriae animo repedmus, k nobis stare Deum, Christum, 
pimae eeelesiae patres. Si oeulos per vieina tempora et loca 
eireumferimus, doetissimos homines, et vos ipsos, et ecdesias, 
quae quidem plen^ repurgatae sunt, universas ; Deum, cujus 
voce reges Judaeorum praedieantur, qui omnia vasa, id est 
omnia idololatriae instrumenta, et apparatum deleverunt: 
Christum, qui Pharisaeorum omne fermentum, jejunia, lar- 
vaera, fimbrias et phylacteria repudiavit: Patres, qui nee 
cum Judaeis Sabbatho jejunare, aut Pasea eelebrare, nee 
cum haeretieis lavare, nee eum Maniehaeis die Dominico 
54abstinere, nee ulla in re, ubi aliqua esse potest eonsensionis 
signifieatio, eommunicare voluerunt : Doetissimos, qui nostra 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 97 

letate nobiscum in hac fide et sententia pie vixerunt, et BOOK 
Dunc in Domino suaviter obdormientes, idem nos e libris«_l_ 
docuerunt: vosipsos, qui, si conscientias vestxas appellare- 
mus, nobiscum sentiretis, et omnes hos ofTensionis lapides 
amotos, penitus optaretis: deinde ecclesias puriores, Ger- 
manicam, GaUicam, Scoticam ; in quibus non modo religio 
iUibata conservatur, sed ritus etiam religionis testes et indi- 
ces, simplices non contaminati, k Christianis Ecclesiis mu- 
tuati, non k Romano synagoga desumpti, observantur. 

Fostrem6, quani grave scandalum hinc oriatur, vestra 
non ignorat prudentia. Adversarii nobis afflictis insulta- 
bunt : dein, vos suam causam propugnantes, suum jus per- 
sequentes, in sinu tacit^ ridebunt: turn invento suo, post- 
q[iiam k vobis non modo retineri, sed per vos fratribus 
obtrudi viderint, sibi magis placebunt. Quamobrem ut 
tandem aliquando nostra terminetur petitio, demississime 
petimus, ut quod Papistis curae et voluptati, vobis non mag- 
Doper^ cordi est, quod k nobis nullo contemptu vestri, sed 
ddio communis hostis fit ; id nobis ne fraudi sit aut crimini. 
Ita Ecdedis prospicietis optim^ ; ita Sathanae omnes vias et 
rlmulas ad subvertendam religionis puritatem obsepietis pro- 
videntissim^; ita hostibus nostro malo et miseria oculos 
animosque pascentibus, et nostra hac discordia serio trium- 
phantibus ilia rumpentur justissim^ ; ita nos ut fratres in 
Christo diligetis Christianissim^ : ita vos, ut Patres vene- 
rabimur meritissim^ : ita dextras societatis jungemus ami- 
ctsfiim^; communemque causam communibus consiliis, et 
curis adversus omnes hostium machinationes et insultus 
inropugnabimus fortissime. Quod ut fiat, faxit Jesus Ec- 
dease suae Deus ac Dominus zelotes. Cui vestram pater- 
vutatem /custodiendam, et nostram calamitatem sanandam, 
^Aaxa atque etiam commendamus. 



^OL. ni. H 




96 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK 

n. Number XXXI. 



An answer to the reasons^ that the apparel of Priests ou^ 
not to be worn. By the which answer it witt oppear^ 
that the apparel of Priests may be worn. Written h/ 
Gtiesty Bishop of Rochester. 

The first reason. 
M$s.peiiet APPAREL ought to be worn, as me^t ou^t to be 
eaten. But by Poule, meat offered to idols ought not to 
be eaten. Therefore Priests apparel, which hath been 
superstitiously used, ought not to be worn. 

The answer. 

Let al the apparel of Priests be new made, as al that 
hath been, which hath been made »nce idolatry and super- 
stition have been put away ; and this reason maketh not 
against the weiaring of such apparel of Priests, because it 
was never superstitiously used. And this reascHi oonclutiMh 
but against the wearing of Priests apparel which hi^ bees 
superstitiously used. If it.be replied and said, that Priests 
apparel that is now wome is such in facion as hath.been sur 
perstitiously used ; and therfore the apparel of Priests that 
is now worn, ought not to be worn : I answer, that yet this 
argument holdeth not, no more than this ; Meat which is i»?t 
offered to idols is such in kind as hath been offered to idds: 
theirfore that meat ought not to be eaten. But to the 
aforesaid reason. Apparel oy>ght to be worn a^ mea^ ought to 
be eaten. But by Povle meat offered to idols ought not to 
be eaten. Therfore Priests apparel^ which hath been supet' 
stitiotisly tised, ought not to be worn. 

The minor or second part of this reason, generally and 
simply taken, is not true. Therfore the conclusion foUow- 
eth not. For it is playne in Poule, that the Corinthians, 
which knewe the liberty of the Gospel, might eat the meat 
1 Cor. X. that was offered to idols. Siquis vocat vos infideUttmy rt 
55 vuJtis ire, quicquid apponitur vobis, edite, nihil interrogantes 
propter conscientiam. Quod siquis vobis dixerity hoc simU" 
lachris immolatum est, ne edatis propter iO/um, qui indicavU, 



TO ARCHBISHOP PAREER^S LIFE. 99' 

ei^ propter consdentiam. Consdentiamy dico, rum tuam^ sed BOO K 
iUius akeritts. Here Poule sheweth that the Corinthians, * 



iHbich knewe the libertie of the Gospel, might eat what meat 
aoever was set before them, though it had been oiFered to 
idols. And therefore touchyng there own conscience, they 
neded not to aske whether the meate was dedicated to idols 
DT no, knowynge that even tfuU meate was not forbidden to 
bee eaten; and so by themselves, and with other also, which 
^ey knewe not, nor shewed themselves to be offended with 
the eatynge of idol-ineate, they might lawfully eate it. 
And whereas Poule forbad the eatynge therof, it was onely 
doen for the. weak consciences of them that were not re. 
xdved, that to eat such meate was lawfull. For thees be 
PcKde^s wordes, Ne edatis propter iUum^ qui indicamt^ et 
Dropter consdentianij non mia/m^ sed Ulius cUterius. Where- 
upon thus it is to be concluded for the lawful wearynge of 
Ehriests apparel, that hath been superstitiously used: as 
generally and simply it is lawful to eate the meat that was 
offiered to idols, even so it is with the like generality to be 
Doncluded, that Priests apparel, that hath been abused 
about superstition and idolatrie, may be worn. Therfore, 
BUS Poule saith, Nemo vos Judicet in ciSoj in potu, aut in Coiosi. ii. 
pmrie dieijestiy f(»* al the superstition that was in them : so 
it' is to bee saied, that no man ought to condemne us for 
wearing the Priests apparel, for al it hath been super- 
Btitioudy used. And thus the reason that was made against 
the wearing of the superstitiously abused apparel of the 
Priests, genCTally and simply maketh for the wearynge of 
the same. 

But liere it is said, that Poule forbiddeth the Corinthians i Cor. x. 
to eat idol-meat before them that think it unlawful to be 
eaten, least they bee offended withal ; therefore Priests ap- 
parel, which hath been used to a superstitious end, ought not 
to be wome. t answer. Now the minor of the foresaid rea- 
son is dianged, and made not so general as the conclusion 
is, and so the reason is worse then it was. For this now is 
the reason apparel ought to be wome, as meat ought to be 
eaten : but by Poule meat offered to idols ought not to be 




100 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK eaten with tlie offence of other. Therefore Priests aj^pard, 
* which hath been superstitioualy used, ought not to be wcmie. 






So the conclusion here is more general than the piinor, be- 
cause thees wordes, ^^ with the offence of other,^ be not put 
in the conclusion to restrayne it withall, as they be put in the 
minor. And so there is more in the concluaon, then there 
is in the minor. Therefore the argument is not good ; and 
it is a JbUcuc a dicto secundum quid ad dActum simjMcikr, 
But be it, the minor and the conclusion be restrayned alike; 
and so the reason is thus frtimed, ^^ Apparel ought to be 
wome, as meat ought to be eaten ; but by Poule, meat 
offered to idols ought not to be eaten with the oBence of 
<^ other. Therefore Priests apparel, which hath be^ su- 
'^^ perstitiously used, ought not to be wome with the (^enoe 
" of other.*" 

Yet this reason proveth not the negative of the quesd<m; 
bycause the negative therof is not put in the conclusioa 
For the negative of the conclusion is not, that Priests appar 
rel, which hath been superstitiously used, ought not to be 
wome with the offence of other, (as it is here put,) but it is, 
that Priests apparel ought not to be wome, as it is at the 
beginning declared : and so this reason \&JaUcuAa acddenAs* 
Bycause Priests apparel may be wome, whether it hath beea 
superstitiously used or no, when and where none be offend- 
ed withal, as it is before proved. And thoughe this reason 
maketh not against the wearing of Priests apparel ; yet it 
maketh for it ; and that for three causes. 

The first is, bycause there is concluded thereby nothing 
else, but that we may not wear the apparel of Priests i^th 
the offence of other. And therfore it is to be presupposed, 
and inferred therof, that when and where no offence is giv^ 
by the wearing of such apparel, wee may wear it, whether 
it hath been superstitiously used or no. Or else these words, 
*^ with the offence of other,^ were put in vaine ; and it had 
been sufficient, barely without the same wordes, to have 
said. Priests apparel, which hath been superstitiously used, 
ought not to bee wome. 
do The second cause, why the reason aforesaid maketh for 



TO ABCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 101 

be wearing <^ Pnests apparel, is, bycauEe, that as Poule BOOK 
oUeth them that were offended with the eating of idol-meate, ' 

teale in Jhith, bycause they judged agiunst the libertie of Ron"- "• 
be Gospel ther^ ; even so it is to be stued of them which 
•e offraided with the wearing of Priests apparel, that they 
le weak in Jaitk ; for that they be not fully persuaded of 
he libertie of the Gospel herein, which alloweth the wearing 
«f the sued apparel. And therfore they ought to sufier 
hcsnselvea to be better taught and amended therein ; as they 
lid, or ought to have don, which thought it unlawful to eat 
iS the meat that was offered to idols. 

lie third cause is, bycause as they that were offended 
irith the eating of idol-meate, were borne withal but for a 
dme, until they were playnely taught in the hbertie thereof 
by the Grospel ; and if after that knowledge they wolde be 
rtil offinded with the eatinge of idol-meate, then they were i Cot. U. 
Boumpted no more weak in futh, but ivilfiil and stubbome 
in there ofMnion : and so the offence that they took by 
eating of idol-meate was not'regarded ; no more then Christ Matt. it. 
r^jarded the offence of Pharisees : right so it is to bee seyed 
of them that be offended with the wearing of Priests appa- 
rel. At the first they were to be borne withal until further 
knowledge ; but now that they perfidy knowe that we weare 
not this apparel for religion, but for order and obedience ; 
and that they have been borne withal herein almost thees rix 
yeres ; and yet they are rather more then less offended with 
the wearing of priestly apparel, they are not now weak in 
futh herein for lack of knowledge, but corrupt in opinion 
tar wilfulnes, stowtnes, and rangularitie. And therfore theire 
o^nce her^ is not to be regarded. 

The second reason. 
Wee must not weare such apparel as ofFendeth our bre- 1 Cor. «• 
theme : but by wearing of Priestis apparel wc offend our 
bretheme. Therefore we must not weare Priestis 

The ansxeer. 
It is most playnely knowen, that ■■ the 




108 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK ties injunction and commandment, that we Ministers shuld 
weare Priestes apparell. Which commandment in tlungs in- 



different, (as the wearinge of Priestis apparel is,) ought to be 
Rom. »iL obeyed and fulfilled, even for conscience sake, as Poule saith. 
And it is further knowen, (as I wold wishe it were in prynte 
so declared,) that almost the whole realme, aswel Piiotes- 
tants as Catholikes, do allow the same apparel to be wome, 
not. for religion, but for order and obedience. Therefore 
they that be offended with the wearinge of Priestis apparel, 
take the offence, and the wearers give none. But they that 
be offended withall, ^ve the offence, in that they openly re- 
fuse to weare the said apparel, which is now commonly re- 
oeaved.and wome even of the Ptotestants ; and say withal, 
that it cannot stand with the libertie of the Grospel to wear 
it For so by the Gospel they seeme to condemne thejreest of 
the Protestantes, which doo allowe Priestes apparel, or weare 
it. Whereby the people, and other also, thinke that we Pro- 
testants disagree in our religion. And therfoare they refuse 
to beleave it ; as doubting of the truth therof. And our 
enymies slaunder and mocke it as false, for this our variance 
(as it is thought) in religion. And so the trueth is hindered, 
the majestie ther^ defaced, and the autoritie discredited. 
Wherefore thus maye we wel use theire own reason against 
them. Ministers must weare no apparel that offisndeth other: 
but theire wearynge of other apparel then priestly offendetb 
other. Therefore Ministers must weare no other appord 
then is priestly. 

TTie third reason, 

Durant, Maurus, and other write, that Priestis apparel 
hath many superstitious significations ; and hath been and 
shuld be sanctified ; and judgeth it so necessarye, that Min- 
isters cannot serve God wel in the Church without it. Ther- 
fore Priestis apparel ought not to be wor^e. 

67 The answer. 

Wee do not defend the wearing of Priestis apparel, as it 
hath been superstitiously used, but as it is now commanded, 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 108 

and thought to make for good order. Therfore this reason BOOK 
is notMpd, byeause there is more in the consequent then ' 

is in l^^«ntecedent Yea, it is. ajalkuv d dido secundnm 
quid aa simpliciter; byeause it eoncludeth, that forasmich ^ 
as Priestis apparel, which hath been superstitiously used, is 
not to be used, as it was used so ; therfore it ought not to 
be used and worn at al, without such abuse. But to the 
foi^esaied reason, <^ Durant, Maurus, and other write, that 
*^.PrieBtes apparel hadi many superstitious significations, 
** and hath be^i judged so necessarye, that Priestes could 
".not serve God wel in the Church without it. Therefore 
" Pnesds aj^parel ought not to bee worne.'' If we wil make 
a iayllogisme of this enthymeme^ we shal wel understand the 
untruethof this reason. Whatsoever thing hath been super- 
stitiously used, ought not to be used : but Durant, Maurus, 
and other write, that Priestes apparel hath been supersU- 
tioualy used. Therefore Priestes apparel ought not to be 
used. Now, who seeth not that the major is false ? For 
meat consecrated to idols might be eaten without synne, i Cor. z. 
tbou^e by sueh consecration it was idolatrOusly used. The 
difference of meate and dayes, which were commanded imd 
kept for religion, may be, for al that, stil kept for polide and 
Glider. Though God commanded that there shuld be no 
attar but at Hierusalem, to do sacrifice upon ; and if there 
w^re, it was idolatrye : yet the children of Reuben, Gad, Jo8«« "d** 
and.Manasses, builded up an altar out of Hierusalem, in re- 
membirance that they were Goddes people, and served the 
same God that the reast of the children of Israel did ; and 
it was allowed as lawfully doen. So may we use Priestis 
apparel for order and obedience, however it hath been supers 
stitiousiy used. 

Agayne, if it were true, (as it is not,) that we ought 
not to ^eare Priestes apparel that hath been used with 
superstition; yet such apparel of Priestes that hath been 
made since true religion hath been received, and is stil 
made, may bee wome. Therefore the foresaied reason is a 
JaUax (as I saied) h dido sectmdum quid ad dictum siriu 
plicUer. 

H 4 




1 ThcM. y. 



104 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK The Jbwrth recLson. 

Wee ought by Poule to forbeare fixim al appe rtfl »ie of 
evil. But in apparel, to go like a Papistical Priest, \M\ the 
appearance of evil. Therefore we ought not to go in Priestis 
apparel. 

The muwer. 

The minor is not true. For no apparel hath any appear- 
ance of evil ; and no man is to bee judged thereby to be evil 
For of al indifferent things, as meate, drynke, dayes, and 
Col. iL apparel be, Poule saith. Nemo vos Judicet in cibOf in potu. 
Bom. xiy. atU in parte dieijesti. For by the same Poule, neither meat, 
drink, nor apparel, be the kingdome of God : they be na- 
ther good nor bad. The lawyer weareth a t3rppit and a 
gown, like a Papistical Priest ; yet no man judgeth him to 
s}mne, or to be a Papist therefore. The mourner wearetb 
a capp like a Priest ; yet no man reproveth him, or thinketh 
him to be a Papist for it. The porter, the hcansekeepeac, 
sometyme weare a lynnin garment, like a surplesse, yet no 
man judgeth them to do amisse, or to be Papists for it 
Therefore, it is ^ not the fashion of Priests garments that 
hath the appearance of evil. 

If it be saied, that Priestes apparel hath the appearance 
of evil, bycause it showeth who is a Priest, and putteth dif- 
ference betwixt a Priest and another: I answer, that the 
apparel of Priestes ought not to be judged to have the show 
of evil, for showing and putting such difference. Bycause 
the Priest is of another call and office than any other man 
is : (and it is reason that he shuld be taken as he is :) so it 
standeth with good order, that by difference of his apparel 
it shuld be declared ; and so it is not to be disallowed. For 
that both Scripture and reason allow order. Further, by- 
58 cause to be a Minister, as he is now, is not evil : bycause 
his ministery is now whole accordinge to the worde of Grod. 
Therfore the apparel, which is appoynted and used to 
show that this man or that man is a Minister, is not evil, 
but good. But if it be saied, that Priestes apparel was in- 
vented and used for religion, and to shew forth a Pa,pistical 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. lOS 

Priest, such one as saith Masse, and mayntayneth idolatrye BOOK 
md superstition; then I answer, that thoi^e it was first "' 
K> oordeyned, and for that cause used ; yet it is not now ap- 
aoynted, nor used for any sudi superstitious end. As I 
irold to Grod it wa:e so taught by publike doctrine in prynte, 
md then al this strife wold be at an end. But the saied iqp. 
MU-el is wome and appoynted to put difference betwixt a 
Priest and another man ; and to show who is a Priest, that 
be may be estemed as he is, even the Minister of Goddes i Cor. It, 
boly worde and sacraments. Therefore Priestes apparel 
hatli not the appearance of evil, but of good. And so it is 
not forbidden by Poule, bycause he forbiddeth but that i Thew, t. 
thinge which semeth and showeth to be synne indeed. 

The Jifih reason. 

Wee may not use indifferent thinges, when they bee com- 
manded ; bycause then of things indifferent, they be made 
not indifferent, but necessary. But Priestes apparel, though 
it be indifferent, is commanded, and so it is made not in- 
different, but necessary. Therefore we ought not to use 
Priestes apparel, bycause it is commanded. 

The cmswer. 

If the apparel of Priestes ought not to be used when it 
is commanded, bycause then it is made, of indifferent, ne- 
cessarye, why then make ye it necessarye without command- 
ment ? For in that ye wil not use it, and teach that in con- 
science you ought not to weare it, you make it therby, of 
indifferent, necessarye : not necessarye for policie, which is 
lawful ; but necessarye for religion,- which is ungodly. If 
this were true, that we might not use indifferent things when 
they be commanded, bycause then of tilings indifferent, they 
be made not indifferent, but necessarye ; then we ought not 
to obey and kepe any lawe, that properly a prince doth make, 
bycause properly he maketh no lawe for vertue, or against 
vice. For that it is made already in the worde of God : for 
there al vertue is commanded, and al synne forbidden. But 
the lawes that a prince maketh, they be of things indifferent, 



106 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK which before his laws we mig^t at our dioise ha;ve doen 
^'' them, or left them. But after they be oommanded or for- 



bidden by his lawe, we must nedes kepe the commanded, 
and shoyne the forbidden, even for oonsdence sake, as it is 

Rom. xiiL in Poule. If this were true, that we might not use thinges 
indifferent, when they be commanded, bycause then of thinges 
indifferent, they be made not indifferent, but neoessarye; th^ 

Rom. »T. we shuld not obey Poule, in commanding us not to eate the 
meate, nor to br^ike the holy daye, that oiur weake brothen 
will be offended withall : bycause by this his commandment, 
the absteynynge from meate, and the kepyng^of holy dayes, 
which be thinges indifferent, be made not indifferent, bat 

Rom. xiii. necessarye in the case of offence. But it is certen by Poole^ 
that we must obey the prince, when of thinges indifferent 
he maketh them by his lawe necessaiye : and we must not 
eate meate, nor break the holye daye^ (as indifferent things 
as they be,) when and where thereby we offend our weake 
bretheme. 

Rom. xiv. Therefore we ought to weare Priestis apparel, even when 
it is commanded, thoughe by the command^nent it is made, 
of indifferent, necessarye. Bycause it is oommanded, not for 
religion, but for order. To end this answer, necessarye in 
this reason is taken two wayes. In the major for necessarye 
for religion ; in the mincx* for necessarye for policie. And 
so there be fower termes in the syllogisme : and so the rea- 
son is not good. For it is ViJuUax ab cBquivocatione. 

59 ^A^ sixth reason. 

If we shuld graunt to weare Priestis apparel, then it 
might and wold be reqiured at our handes, to have shawoi 
crownes, and to receive more Papistical abuses. Therefore 
it is best at the first not to graunt to weare Priestis a{q>ard. 

The answer. 

What wolde be requyred, if al Ministers did weare Priestes 
apparel, we knowe not. For thinges to come be out of oisr 
knowledge. But it is our part to judge the best, and to 
praye for the best. And we ou^t not to fear the worst, 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. WT 

but to trust for the beat. Bycause we evidently §ee die BOOK 
Prince to set forth and to favour good relig^, both in word ' „ _ 

and dcde. This evil suspicion might be wel gathered, if the 
Piince w^e (as God forbid) a Papist ; but in no wise, she 
being as she is, (God be thanked,) a Protestant. If we might 
tbusreaaon of uncerten likelyhodes, then thismight be saied : 
If they that be Ministers wil not wear Friestea apparel, as 
the Prince hath commanded, then it is to be feared (which 
I pray God be not) that she wil put them out of theire lyv- 
inges^ and out of the ministerie also, as wel lemed, and as 
necessarye as they be, as disobedient persona ; as Eulabius, 
a Bishop, served his own soime, bycause he wold not weare 
Priestes apparel, (as Camerarius in his Catechiame writetb, 
cap. de Traditionibuf .*) and that the Gospel shal be slaun- 
dered, bind^^, and lesse loved for such unruly teachers 
therof. The which is a great deal worse, than to have a 
!^Ten crowne, which is wome without superstition. But 
bycause this kinde of reasonynge is both hatful and uncer- 
ten, I wil leave to speake more of the foresud reason, f<H- that 
it is uncerten, and so cannot prove that which is doubtful, 
nor diqirove that which is certen. 



[Number XXXII.] 

The Univeriity''a letter i^thanka to the Arckbiahep qfCaiHr' 

terbury, upon their obtaining a licence to eat fieah ott, 

Wednesday. 

QUANTIS benefidis a dominatione tua, jam superioribus 

lepe temporibus affecti simus, nan agnoscimus solum (reve- 

nndisB. Donnne) aed prse nobis eHiam ferimus libentisnm^. 

Etquanquam san^ aut virtus tua, aiit etiam ad gratifican- ei i{^i,tro 

dum propensum studium, te ad perpetuam quandam bene- ^i**'^- 
. i '^ , '^ S . .A ,. Ont-PubL 

ficentiam exsuscitiU, tamen hoc certe quicquid est commodi, caattb. 

quod per te sumus consecuti, tant£ prsesertim celerit^e, vix 

potidsse quidem confieri credidimus, )>etere k te certe i 

nui omus. Quo tua est uberior laus, sive coi 

tiit admonitionibus non egueris, sive I: 




108 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK beneficio Academiam diutius solicit^ carere non paasus as. 
* Quare quod Academic rationibus tam opportune proeqpexe- 



rit dominatio tua, cum in eo tiU omnes debemus plurimilaD, 

turn posteri etiam nostri hujus tuae beneficentise memcriaiD, 

beneYoIentifi prosequentur sempitem^ 

Deus Opt Max. dominationem tuam quam diutisami 

nobis reique publicae conservet incolum^n. Vale. 16. kal. 

Decemb. 1564. 

Tui Honoris et Dignitatis Studionsami 

Procancell. et Universus Sen. Cant 

Reverendiss. in Christo Patri D. 
Archiepo. Cant, pairono nostra 
colendissimo. 

go Number XXXII. 

The manner how the Church of England is administered 
and governed. Drawn up by the Archbishop. 
Bxvet.iibro THE Church of England is divided into two provinces, 
Canterbury and York. 

The province of Canterbury hath the Archbishop d 
the same, who is Primate of al England, and Metropoli- 
tan ; the Bishop of London, Winchester, Elye, Chichester, 
Hereford, Salisbury, Worcester, Lincolne, Coventry and 
Litchfield, Bath and Wells, Norwich, Exeter, Rochester, 
Peterborough, S. Davids, S. Asaph, Landa£P, Bangor, Ox- 
ford, Glocester, and Bristol. 

The province of York hath the Archbishop of the same, 
who is also Primate of England, and MetropoUtan; the 
Bishop of Durham, Carliel, and Chester. 

Amongst us here in England, no man is called or pre- 
ferred to be a Bishop, except he have first received the 
orders of priesthood, and be wel hable to instruct the people 
in the holy Scriptures. 
Cathedrals. Every one of the Archbishops and Bishops have their 
several cathedral churches, wherin the Deans bear chief 
rule, being men specially chosen, both for their learning and 
godlines, as neer as may be. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 109 
These cathedral churches have also other diimities and BOO^ 

u. 

canonries, wheninto be asngned no idle or unprofitable per- ' - 



sons, but such as either be preachers or professors of the 
.sciences of good learning. 

In the said cathedral churches, upon Sondays and festival 
days, the Canons make ordinarily special sermons. Where- 
unto duely resort the head officers of the dties, and the dti- 
zens. And upon the worken days, thrice in the week, one 
of the Canons doth read and expound some piece of holy 
Scripture. 

Also, the said Archbishops and Bishops have under them ArchdcA- 
their Archdeacons, some two, some four, some ax, accord- 
ing to the largenes of the dioces. The which Archdeacons 
keep yearly two visitations, wherin they make diligent in- 
quisition and search both of the doctrin and behaviour, as 
wel of the Ministers as of the people. They punish thW- 
fenders. And if any errors in religion, and heresies fortune 
to spring, they bring those and otlier weighty matters be- 
fore the Bishops themselves. 

There is nothing read in our churches but the canonical Scriptore 
Scriptures, which is done in such order, as that the Psalter 
is read over every month ; the New Testament four times in 
the year, and the Old Testament once every year. And if 6l 
the Curate be judged of the Bishop to be sufficiently seen 
in the holy Scriptures, he doth withal make some expoution 
and exhortation imto godliness. 

. And forsomuch as our Churches and Universities have Homilies, 
been wonderfully marred, and so foully brought out of al 
fashion in time of Papistry, as there cannot be had learned 
Pastors for every parish, there be prescribed unto the Curats 
of meaner understanding, certain Homilies devised by learn- 
ed men, which do comprehend the prindpal poincts of Chris- 
tian doctrin, as of original sin, of justification, of faith, of 
charity, and such Uke, for to be read by them unto the 
people. 

As for common prayer, the Lessons taken out of the Common 
Scriptures, th^administring of the sacraments, and the resi- 
due of service don in the churches, are ev^ry whit don in 
the vulgar tongue, which al may understand. 



110 



AN APPENDIX 






Touching the Universities.'^MxxeicrreT this realm of Eng- 
rlaod bath two Universities, Cambridge and Oxford* 

And the maner is not to live in these as within hoiun 
that be inns, or a receipt for common guests, as is the cus- 
tom of some Universities ; but they live in collies under 
most grave and severe disciplin; even such as the famous 
learned man Erasmus, of Roterodame, bdng here amongBt 
us about fourtie years past, was Ixdd to preferre before the 
very rules of the Monks. 

In Cambridge be xiv ooUedges; these by name that follow : 

Trinity ooUedge, founded by 
King Henry VIIL 

The Eing^s oolledge. 

S. John^s colledge. 

Christ^s oolledge. 

The Queen^s colledge. 

Jhesus colledge. 

Bennet colledge. 

Pembroke oolledge, or Pem- 
broke hall. 



or 



Peter 



Peter colledge, 

house. 
Gunwel and Grains colledge 

or hall. 
One other Trinity colledge^ 

or Trinity haU. 
Clare colledge, or Clare hall 
S. Katharines coUedgev or 

Katherin halL 
Magdalen colledge. 



In Oxford likewise there be colledges, some greater, some 
smaller, to the number of xxiv. The names wherof be as 
foUoweth : 

The Cathedral Church of Christ : wherein also is a great 

company of students. ^' 



Magdalene colledge. 
New colledge. 
Marten colledge. 
All Sowles colledge. 
Corpus Christi colledge. 
Lincolne oolledge. 
Auriel colledge. 
The Queen^s colledge. 
BayQe colledge, or Baliol 

coUedge. 
S. John*s colledge. 
Trinity colledge. 



Exceter colledge. 
Brazen-^nose colledge. 
Th'^University colledge. 
Glocester colledge. 
Brodegate hall. 
Heart hall. 
Magdalene hall. 
Albom hall. 
S. Mary hall. 
White hall. 
New inne. 
Edmond hall. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKERS LIFE. Ill 

And besides these colledges that be in the Univermties, BOOK 
this reahn hath also cotain coU^iate churdies, as West- ' 



mynster^ Windesour, Eaton, and Wynchester. The two 
last wherof do bring up and find a great number of yong 
scholars; the whidi, after they be once perfect in the rules 
of granunar and of venufying, and wel entred in the priD-62 
ciples of the Greek tongue and of rhetorick, are sent bom 
thence unto the Universities. As thus; out of Eaton col- 
ledge they be sent unto the Singes coUedge at Cambridge ; 
and out of Wynchester unto the New ccdledge at Oxford. 

The colledges of both the Umvernties he not cmly very 
teir and goodly built thorough th''exceeding liberality of the 
Kings in old time, and of late days, of Bishf^ and of noUe 
men ; but they be also endowed with marvdJous large liv- 
ings and revenews. 

In Trinity colledge at Cambridge, and in Christ^s cMeiffs 
lU Oxford, both which were founded by King Henry 
th^igfath, of most famous memory, are at the least found 
four hundred scholars. And the like number wd neer is to 
be seen in certain other o^edges, as in the King^s coUedge, 
and S.John^s colledge at Cambridge: in Magdalen colledge 
and New colledge of Oxford. Besides the rest which we 
now pas over. 

Eveiy one of the colledges have their Professors of the 
toi^iues, and of the hberal sciences, (as they cal them,) 
'wfaidi do trade up youth privately within their halls ; to 
thVod th^ may afterward be able to go furth thence into 
the common sdiools as to open disputation, as it were into 
plain battail, th&re to try themselfe. 

In the conunon sdioob of both the Universities, there are 
fimnd at the Ejng*s charge, and that very largely, five Pro- 
teman and Readers, that is to say, the Reader of Divinity, 
die Reader of the Civil Law, the Reader of Physick, th» 
Reader of the Hebrew tongue, and the Reader of tint 
Gveek toi^;ue. 

And tar the other Professors, as of PhiloMiphy« ttf Ui 
of Rhetorick, and of the MathematickMi iiw I'liivnr* 
res do allow stipends unt«i tti«»n# Afl4 




112 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Professors have the ruling of the diq>utations, and oth^r 
' school exercises, which be daily used in the common schods. 



Amongst whom, they that by the same disputations and ex- 
ercises are thought to be come to any ripenes in knowledg, 
are wont, according to the use in other Univernties^ solemjdy 
to take degrees, every one in the same science and faculty 
which he professeth. 
The end* of We thouffht ffood to annex these thins^ to th'end we 
ation. might confute and confound those that spread abroad ru- 
mours, how that with us nothing is don in order, and as 
ought to be don ; that there is no reli^on at al, no ecclesi- 
astical discipline observed, no regard had of the salvation 
of mennes souls ; but that al is don qmte out of ordre, and 
seditiously; that al antiquity is despised; that liberty is 
given to all sensuality and leud lusts of folkes ; that the 
livings of the Church be converted to profane and worldly 
uses. Wheras in very trouth we seek nothing els but that 
that God, above al, most good, may have stil his honour 
truly and purely reserved unto him ; that the rule and way 
to everlasting salvation may be taken from out of his very 
word, and not from mens fantasies; that the sacraments 
may be ministred, not like a maskary or a stage-play, but 
religiously and reverently, according to the rule prescribed 
unto us by Christ, and after the examples of the holy 
Fathers, which flourished in the primitive Church; that 
that most holy and godly fourm of discipline, which was 
commonly used amongst them, may be called home again: 
that the goods of the Church may not be launched oat 
amongst worldlings and idle persons, but may be bestowed 
upon the godly Ministers and Pastors, which take pain both 
in preaching and teaching: that there may from tyme to tyme 
arise up out of the Universities learned and good Ministen^ 
and others, meet to serve the commonwealth : and finally^ 
that al unclean and wicked life may be utterly abandcmed 
and banished, as unworthy for the name of any Christian. 

And albeit we are not yet able to obtain this, that we have 
said, fully and perfitly, (for this same stable, as one may 
rightly cal it, of the Romish Augias, cannot so somi be tho* 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 118 

roughly deansed and rid from the long grown filth and boor 
muck,) nefvertheles this is it whereunto we have regard ; 



hither do we tend ; to this mark do we direct our pain and 63 
tnnrail : and that hitherto (through GUxl his gracious far- 
vour) not without good success and plenteous increase. 
Which thing may easily appear to every body, if either we 
be compared with our own selves, in what maner of case we 
have ben but few years synce, or els be compared with our 
false accusers, or rather our malicious slaunderors. 

The Lord defend his Church ; govern it with his Holy 
Spirit, and bless the same with al prosperous felicity. Amen, 



BOOK III. 



[Number XXXII.] 

The Archbishop to the Bishop of London ; concerning 

licences for Preachers. 

To the right reverend Father in Godj cmd my loving bro^ ^^^^ 
iherj the Bishop of London, give these : 

AFTER my harty commendation to yotu* good Lordship : 
for that the Queens Majesty is informed of divers indiscreet 
preachers, who be thought to be licenced partly by my let- 
ters, partly by other of our brethren ; of which preachers, 
divers have deceived our expectation : wherupon for the bet- 
ter instruction of her subjects, her Highnes commanding the 
same, it is meet that we should take for hereafter a more 
diligent choise of such as shal sue for such licences. In the 
mean time, this is to pray and require your Lordship to sig- 
nify to the rest of our brethren in my province, that they 
chai^ their Curats to suffer none to preach in their cures, 
by vertue of my licences, bearing date before the first day 
of April last past. Which order I find to have been used 
in my predecessors days, as in Bishop Cranmer's, I have to 
shew : who upon such occasion was compelled twice or thrice 

VOL. III. I 



114 AN, APPENDIX 

BOOK in his time to cal in licences before granted with, a4(UtioD 
partly of certain clauses, and partly bands, not to distmb 
the state of religion established by public authority : nod* 
fying also, that such as shal desire to be admitted by my 
licence or theirs, (being meet for the same,) shal be recaved 
again without any difficulty, or any great charges for their 
licences, bringing in their old. 

Furthermore, this is also to require you in the Queens 
Majesties name, that the officers of the Ordinaries give 
charge, that no Curat be admitted to 8erve» cofning out of 
any other diocess, except he bring the letter tefldmonial from 
the Ordinary where he did before serve : and also that they 
be advertised, that such Ministers as be not of grave and 
constant abode, let not out their benefices without the con- 
sent of the Ordinary ; to foresee al unhonest pacts ; as divers 
have deceived the Queens subjects in taking summs of mony 
for their leases, and afterward dishonestly departed from 
their places, to a manifest fraud of their said farmers. 

Your loving brother. 
From my hmise at Lambeth^ this Matth. Cant 

XII. day qfMay^ 1565. 



Number XXXIII. 

64 A Dietary ; betnffordirumcesjbr the prices of victuals cmd 
diet of the Clergy : Jbr the preventing of dearths. 



Edwarde 
the Second. 



^ A Dietarie. 

Writtes published after the cyrdinaunce ofEarles and Barons. 

Anno Domini. 1315. 

EDWARDE, by the grace of God, King of Englande, 
&c. To ShiriflFes, Majors, Bailiffes of fraunchises, greetyiig. 
Forasmoch as we haue heard and understanded the.greevoui| 
complayntes of Archbishops, Bishops, Prelates, and Barons, 
touchy ng great dearth of victuals in our realme : we ordeyihe 
from henceforth, that no oxe stalled or corne-fedde be aolde 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 115 

£oir more then xxiiii^. No other grasse-fed oxe for more BOOK 
then xvw. a fat stalled cowe at xiw. another cowe lesse 
wcxirtfa, at x^. a fat mutton come-fed, or whose wool is well 
fpraw&kf at xxcL another fat mutton shome at xiiii^. a fat 
faogge of two yeres olde at iii^. mid, a fat goose at iid, ob. in 
the dtj St md. a fat capon at iid. in the citie ii^. ob. a fat 
hen at id. in the citie at id. ob. Two chickens at id. in the 
citie at id. ob. foure pigions id. in the citie three pigions id. 
Item xxiiiL egges a peny, in the citie xx. egges a peny. We 
ord^ne to all our Shiriffes and our other ministers whatso- 
ever they be, that yf any person buy or sell any of the 
tfaynges above named, contrary to our ordinaunce afore- 
sayde, that the ware be forfaite, and due penaltie set vpon 
them according to their desart. Yeuen at Westminster vn- 
der our Great Scale the xiiii. day of Marche, the viii. yere 
of our reigne. 

T%is writte w4m ptibUahed in tJie Shiriffes cotmtie in Kenty 
in ihejeaste qfSavnt Agapetus the martyr. 

EDWARDE, by the grace of God, &c. to ShiriflFes of 
Kent, greetyng. Forasmuch as through to outragious and 
vnmeasurable seruices of measses and meates, the which 
great personages of our realme at this tyme haue made and 
used to make, and yet do make and vse in their houses, 
and herevpon other meaner men of the same realme, for 
wliom it is not conuenient to take vpon them such thynges, 
do endeuour and enforce themselues to counterfaite the 
^^reat estates in do3nig such outrages, farther than their 
state requireth: and besydes this, because many idle per- 
sons vnder colour of mynstrelsie, and going in messages, 
Old other faigned busines, haue ben and yet be receaved in 
other mens houses to meate and drynke, and be not ther&r 
with contented, yf they be not largely consydered with 
gjftes of die lordes of the houses : many ylles are come to 
ike sayde realme, both to the apayrynge of the good health 
of mens bodies, and also to the destruction of the goodes of 
tke realme, and to the great decay and impouerishment of 
the sayde realme : we wyUyng to restrayne suche outragious 

i2 



116 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK enterprises and idlenes, and the yiles that myght chaunce 
/ therof , and to take them cleane awaye so farree as we may, 

by the assent and aduise of our counseU, haue ordejnied, 
that the fourme which foloweth be holden and kept touch- 
yng the thynges aboue written. First, that the great Lordes 
of the realme cause noi to be serued in their houses aboue 
two courses of fieshe, of foure kyndes. of fieshe, that is to 
say, the one and the other course double, without any more, 
sauyng that the Prelates, Earles, and Barons of the greater 
sort of the lande may have one measse betwene, of one sort 
of fleshe at their table yf they lyst And likewise that they 
inake vpon the fyshe day their seruice of two courses in 
foure kindes of fyshe without any more, or one measse 
betwene of one kynde of fyshe, yf they lyste, and that who- 
soever shall do otherwise, be greuously punished by mir 
officers. And lykewyse that to the houses of Palates, 
Earles, and Barons, none resort to meate and drynke, im- 
lesse he be amynstrel, and of these minstrels, that there 
come none except it be three or foure minstrels of honour at 
65 the most in one day, vnlesse he be desired of the lorde 
of the house. And to the houses of meaner men, that noDe 
come unlesse he be desired, and that such as shall come so, 
holde them selues contented with meate and drynke, and 
with such curtesie as the maister of the house wil shewe 
vnto them of his owne good wyll, without their askjoig of 
any thing. And yf any one do agaynst this ordinaunce, at 
the firste tyme he to lose his minstrelsie, and at the seconde 
tyme to forsweare his craft, and neuer to be receaved for 
a minstrell in any house. Lykewise that no messenger, 
nor currour, come to any house to eate and drynke, yf he 
bryng not his msdsters male, or haue some certaine message 
to do. to the maister of the house. And concemyng ardi*-^ 
ers and other idle men, that none come t^ere unlesse he be^ 
desired of the maister. And we forbid under pain of ouir" 
greuous forfaiture, that no man receave them to meate 
drynke, contrary to the fourme of this ordinaunce. An< 
therefore we commaunde you, and earnestly enjoyne you^^ 
that you cause the thinges abousayde to be published i 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 117 

cities, lx»*oughes, market townes, and other places within BOOK 
your bayUwicke, where you shall see it meete to be done, 



and the same earnestly to be kept vpon the paynes afore- 
sayde. Yeuen at Langley the vi. day of August, in the ix. 
yere of our reigne. 

Christus. 
** AS it Was in the dayes of Noe, so shall it be in the Math. xrir. 
" dayes of the Sonne of -man. They were eatyng and 
** drynking, &c. even unto the same day that Noe entred 
** into the Arke, and the flood came, and destroyed them 
"all. Lykewise in the dayes of Lot, they were eat3aigL^'3^« 
" and drjmkyng, &c. But the same day that Lot went out 
** of Sodome, it rayned with fire and brjrmstone from heaven, 
" and destroyed them all : even thus shall it be in the day 
^^ when the Sonne of man shall appeare.^ 

ConstUutio Thome Cranmeriy Archiepiscopi^ et atiorum 

Jratrum suorum, 

IN the yere of our Lord M. D. xli. it was agreed and 
^Undescended vpon, as wel by the common consent of both 
'^Hiarchbishops and most part of the Bishops within this 
^^eahne of Englande, as also of diuers graue men at that 
't:^yme, both Deanes and Archedeacons, the fare at their 
^Eudbles to be thus moderated. 

First, That Tharchbishop should neuer exceede vi. di- 

'^'ers kyndes of fleshe, or vi. of fishe, one the fishe dayes ; 

fie Bishop not to exceede v. the Dean and Archdeacon not 

^bove iiii. and al other vnder that degree not above iii. 

5*rovided also, that the Archbishop myght haue of second 

^shes iiii. the Bishop iii. and al others vnder the degree of a 

IBishop but ii. As custard, tart, fritter, cheese, or apples, 

;j>eares, or ii. of other kyndes of fruites. Prouided«also, that 

if any of the inferiour degree dyd receave at their table any 

Archbishop, Bishop, Dean, or Archdeacon, or any of the 

laitie of lyke degree, miz. Duke, Marques, Earle, Vicount, 

IBaron, Lorde, Knyght, they myght have such provision as 

'were meete and requisite for their degrees. 

Prouided alway, that no rate was limitted in tlie rcccau- 

i3 



118 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK jmg of any ambassadour. It was also prodided, that (tf 
the greater fyshes or fowles there should be but one in a 



dishe, as crane, swan, turkey eocke, hadocke, pyke^ tench: 
and of lesse sortes but two, vidz. capons two, pheasantes 
two, conies two, woodcockes two. Of lesse sortes, as of 
partriches, the Archbishop iii. the Bishop and other degrees 
vnder h)^! ii. Of blackburdes the Archbishop vi. the Bishop 
iiii. the other degrees iii. Of larkes and snytes, and of that 
sort but xii. It was also prouided that whatsoever is spared 
by the cuttyng off of the olde superfluitie, shoulde yet be 
prouided and spent in playne meates for the relieuyng of the 
poore. Memorandum, that this order was kept for two or 
three monethes, tyll by the disusyng of certaine wylful per- 
sons, it came to the olde excesse. 

Inter Constitutiones Legantinas^ editaa Londi/nij 9vb amo 
1555.. Presidente ReginaMo Cardinaii Poloy decret. 5. 

THE example of lyfe is a certaine effectuous kynde of 
preachyng. Therfore all Bi^ops, and all other Prelates of 
the Church, be monished and commaunded to lyue soberly^ 
chastely, and godly, abstaynjmg not only from all euyll, 
but also from all shewe of euyll : that their persons, houses, 
66 families, tables, implementes of house, may be worthyly 
called a mirror of modestie and frugalitie. Whereupon the 
vse of precious and sylke garments be forbydden them. At 
their table whatsoever guest there be, shall be set no more 
then three kjoides of meate, or at the most foure, which is 
in the respect of the qualitie of this tyme graunted by par- 
don and indulgence, rather than by allowance, besydes 
fruite and banquettyng dishes. As for further fumyshyng 
of their table, let it be, readyng of holy bookes, and godly 
communication. 

Cavete a crapula et ebrietate. 



TO AECHBISHOP PARKEK*S LIFE. !19 

Number XXXIV. BOOK 
Oamea of the dearthe of come: and remedies. 

FIRST, wealthie fermers, that ought by statute to bring mss. penci 
so much come to the market as thei buie for seede, do per- '"'' 
baps Iniilg, for couloun sake, iii. or iiii. buahell, and bargain 1. 
with him, of whom thei buie their iii. or iiii. bushell for seed, 
to deliver at a certain place appointed a number of quarters 
at the like price ; so that n«ther of theia ii. parties fournishe 
the market enie more, and speciallie the buier, altfioughe he 
bave perh^w c. quarters in his bame to sell. 

Item, If perhaps bames be at enie time charged to serve 2. 
the market according to eche mans quantitie of come, some 
will keape a great portion of come readie thresshed hid 
within the mowe of come in sheaf. 

Item, All maner crafi^Bmen, that are well able to live of ■ 3. 
th^ occupation, yea and mame batchelers, at the first 
conuning in of come in harvest, do buie some xs. quarters, 
Hxne c. some v. or vi. hundreth of barlie : which thei make 
into malt, and lay up in back roomes until] Midsummer, 
when they think to have best utterance for it. 

Item, The victualers to the citie by water and land, t^at 4. 
dwell in the countrey, have so much in store, that manie 
tunes looking for a greater dearthe, it is not conveied to 
the citie while it is good. And great pitie it is, that thd 
ihoulde have enie more in store then wold loade a barge or 
cart, and asmuche for the next return from the citie, and 
not more at once. 

Item, Such victualers as dwelt within the citie, when thei 5. 
pov^ve a hkelihood of dearthe, thei stray abroade in the 
rountrey, and g^ve a small portion of money in earnest for 
manie hundrethe quarters at a price agreed upon. 

Item, Bakers and brewars, perceaving a dearth of come 6. 
BkUe to ensue, do engrosee a great somme ag^st the yeere 
ft^owing, which is a great hindrance to the cheapnes of 
Dome. 

Item, In thecounties of Oxford, Berks, Buck%C 
Hartford, Surrey, Essex, Kent, NorffcJk,! '" 




ISO AN APPENDIX 

BOOK wark, there be licenses to buie and sell graine, graunted by 
^^^* the Justices of the peace, to suche persons as may *m lands 



dispende yeerlie xxx. or xl. pounds: and to Sadie ferm- 
ers as have let out th^ ferms {or xxiL yeerlie above the 
rent : and also to a number of inhoulders. 
8* Item, There are Ucenses graunted to divers craftsmen, as 

diers, clothiers, shoomakers, weavers, &c. who give up thor 
occupation, and get them a license to sell graine. And 
some have Ucense, and kepe still their occupation. 

9. Item, The badgers, that be licensed, do most commune- 
he buie their graine in bames, and not in the market, which 
graine afterward thei kepe in great quantitie in lofts and 
cellers, untill thei espie their time to utter it 

10. Item, Such Justices of the peace, that set forward the 
said licenses in open sessions to persons of great wealthe, are 
men of great tillage themselves, and commune sellers of 
come to badgers secretUe in their bames. 

67 Some rem^diesjbr iheJbrescAd cimses. 

^* That it wold please the Quenes Majesties Counsell, to 

pick out vii. or viii. Justices of the peace, that be no ooni- 
sellers in the said shires, and admit special trust to them, to 
see the forsaid abuses redressed, aswell in graunting of 
Ucenses in open sessions, as in seeing the marketts well 
served by such as have it in their bames. But chieflie in the 
countie of Oxford, with speciall mention of Henley towne, 
where at this present are all the disorders above mentioned. 

^' Itemj To such Justices, as will for the commune weales 

sake take some paines in seing that fermers bring thdr 
come to market, wheras indeed the market is generaUie ill 
served, were it not for such poore men that sell for verie 
necessitie, either to make rent, or otherwise to serve in thor 
house of necessaries. 

3. , Item, That the said Justices of peace, well waying the 
forsaid abuses, pik out in everie hundred iiii. substantial! 
honest men, to see such good ordres well kept, (who maybe 
no corne men as nighe as thei can,) and to make relation of 
their doings in that behalf to the said Justices monthelie. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. Wl 

Itefft^ To take ofder as nigh as thei can, that whatsoerer BOOK 
oome is bfou^t to the market, it may there be bought. 



and not caried back again unsold. 4. 

In com. Oxcm. Henry Norris, Robert Fines, Edmunde 
Ashfield, Hercules Rainsford. 

In Berks, Sir Henry> Neuell, William Hide, Richard 
Warde, Jhon Winchcombe, Griffith Courtas, Edmunde 
Bockwray, Roger Yong. 

In Bucksf my Lord Windesor, Sir Robert Drurie, — 
Hautrey, Jhcm Goodwine, Craiford, Thomas Fermer. 



Number XXXV. 

A Jbrme of licence Jbr precu:hmg of old custome tised. 

Granted by Bishop Fisher^ ChameUor of the University 

of Cambridge. 

UNIVERSIS sancte matris Ecclesise filiis, presentesMSS.peiiet 
literas inspectur. vel audituris ; Johannes Dei gratia, ahne 
Universitat. Cantabri^e Cancellarius, et ejusdem Universi- 
tatis cetus unanimis Regentium et non Regentium, salutem 
in Domino sempitemam. Universitati vestrt notum facimus 
per presentes, quod Julianus Episcopus Ostiensis misera- 
laxme diving pro divini cultus et fidei catholice incremento, 
ac Christiane reli^onis augmentatione, ad petitionem et 
• instanc. providi viri Thome Cabolde, Domini Fape pro na- 
tione Anghe, Scotie, et Hibemie, in Romana curii minoris 
penitentiarii, per quandam bullam, que sic incipit, JuUanus 
Episcopus^ miseratione Ditrnid Ostiensis, &c. concessit no- 
bis et successoribus nostris, authoritate Domini Fape Alex- 
andri Sexti apud Sanctum Fetrum;sexto nonas Mail, ponti- 
ficates sui anno undecimo, de ejus habundante gra. et spe- 
ciali mandato super hoc vive vocis oraculo iUi facto, licentiam 
et liberam facultatem imperpetuum, eligendi singulis annis 
duodecim Doctores seu Magistros et Graduatos, in Presby- 
teratus ordine constitutos, et ad predicandi officium magis 
idoneos, qui sub Universitatis sigJlo communi electi et de- 
putati, ubique per totum regnum Anglie, Scotie, et Hi- 



i 



H2 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK bonie, populo et dero verbum Dei predicare et semitiare 
- posflint ; Dnmmodo p'edicti Doctores, s^u Magistri et Gnu 



duati prefati, et hujusmodi, ad predicandi oflicium sic electi 
et deputati nonpredicent in lodSf ubi OrdmarH locortm 
prediccmt^ nisi de eorum consensu^ constitutiombus et ordi- 
natioiiibus apostolids; ac statutis et constitutiombus pro- 
•Vincialibus et synodalibus, aut Othonis et Octoboni, ceteris- 
que contrariis quibuscunque in regno Anglie, Scotie, et 
Hiberme, non obstantibus, nee non looorum otdinaricmim 
Uoentia super hoc minimi lequisita; consensu tamen rec- 
torum ecclesiarum interveniente. Que omnia et singula 
plenius et evidentius in predicti Ostiensis Epi. bulla ap- 
parent. 
68 Nos igitur Johannes RofFensis Episcopus, Cancellarius 
antedict. turn cetu unanimi Regendum et non Regentium 
Uniyersitatis predict authoritate pre&t. bullae nobis in hac 
parte concessa, ad ofScium predicandi hujusmodi, dilectum 
nobis in Christo Christophorum Bayley Presbytenim, Ar- 
tium Magistrum, pro anno duntcurat post dai, presentium, 
eligimus, preficimus, et deputamus. Vosque in Domino orar 
mus et obsecramus, quatenus quum prefatus ChristoptM^is 
ex Alumpnis nostris unus, ad vos, ecclias, vel capellas 
vestras accesserit, ad officium predicationis hujusmodi exer- 
cendum, ipsum cum omni favore, quo poteritis, admittatis. 
In cujus rei testimonium sigillum commune Universitatis 
predict, apposuimus. Dat. Cantabrigie ultimo die mensis 
Maii anno salutis humane millesimo quingentesimo vicesifflo 
secundo. 



Number XXXVI. 
A forme of licence for preaching, now used. 

MSS.peiic8 EDWARDUS HAWFORDE Sacrse Theologise Bac- 
talaurius, alme Universitatis Cantabripe Procancellarius, 
Magistri et Scholares ejusdem, omnibus et singulis prflB- 
sefites literas inspecturis, visuris vel audituris, salutem to 
Domino sempiternam. Cum nuper Serenissima Regia M»- 



me. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. ISS 

jestas per suas literas patentes, gerentes dat. apud Westmo- BOOK 
nast. vicedmo sexto die mensds Aprilis, anno regni sui ter- ' 

tk>, intar alia privil^pia et libertates Umversitati Cantabrigie 
bdulta^ pro Diyini cultus, fidei et religionis Christiaziie incre- 
mento, etiam dederit et concesserit nobis et succiessoribus 
nofttiis aiicth(Mitatem et facultatem eligendi et emittendi sin- 
gulis ansis imperpetuum, duodecim Doctores, Magistros sire 
Graduatos ; qui uUcunque in et per totum regnum Anglias 
et Hibemiae, populo et Clero, verbum Dei prsedicare et se- 
minare possint) licentift Ordinariorum locorum super hoc 
minimi requisite, prout ex earundem literarum patentium 
inspecUone pknius liquet et apparet : 

Notum vobis facimus, quod nos antedicti, Procancellarius, 
Magistri et Scbolares Universitatis predicts, Georgium 
Withers in Artibus Magistrum, unum ex prsedictis duode- 
cim pnedicatoribus, hoc prsesenti anno per nos emittendis, 
asBJgnavimus et deputavimus, ac per presentes assignamus 
et deput^mus. Dantes et concedentes eidem Georgio, vir- 
tute et yigore dictarum literarum patentium, aucthoritatem 
et facultatem praedicandi et seminandi verbum Dei> tarn 
Clero qu^ populo, in et per totum regnum Angliae et 
Hibemiae, durante vita sua naturaJi, Ac rogantes, et in 
Domino vos obsecrantes, quod cum praefatus Georgius Wi- 
thers ad vos, ecclesias seu capellas restras accesserit ad 
hujusmodi officium praedicationis exercendum^ ipsum cum 
<Hnni favore recipiatis et tractetis, et officium suum praedict. 
exequi permittatis. In cujus rei testimonium, sigillum nos- 
trum commune praesentibus apponi fecimus. Dat. Canta- 
iNigifl^ quinto die menids Novembris, anno regni Elizabethan, 
Dei gratia Anglian, Franciae, et Hibemiee Reginae, Fidei 
Defensor. &c. quinto, 1563. 



IM Mi APPENDIX 

BOOK 

"^- Number XXXVII. 



me 



A Clause of privilege, Jbr licencing Preachers : su/td to he 
gratmUd of King Edward VI. to the University: but 
not obteyned. 

MSS. penes VOBIS preterea, de quorum erga sacrosanctum Christi 
Evangelium zelo, etiam secundum scientiam, viteque et 
morum integritateih plenam in Domino fidudam oblinemus, 
Ad nominand. eligend. approband. et licentiand. quoscun- 
que duodecim probos et discretos viros prefate Uniyersatatis 
Qgnostre in ordinibus constitutis, quos ibidem in sacra 'Theo- 
logia magis peritos, de tempore in tempus repereritis, ver^ 
bum Dei juxta talentum eis a Deo creditum, in quibuscun- 
que ecclesiis et locis ecclesiasticis totius regni nostri An- 
glie, ac dominiorum ejusdem, sermone Latino vel vulgari . 
predicaturos et proposituros, plenam et integram tenore 
presentium, concedimus auctoritatem et facultatem, quibus^ 
cunque le^bus, ordinationib. jurisdictionib. statutisve hujiis 
regni nostri Anglie in contrarium fact, sive edit, autim- 
posterum faciendis in aliquo, non obstantibus. 



me. 



Number XXXVIII. 

Queen ElizdbetKs grant to the University Jbr licencing 

Preachers, 

In Uteris patentibus Domine Regme ElizaAetha. 
MSS. penes jjrp ui^eriug jg g^a. nostra speciali, ac ex cert& sdentiS, 
et mero motu nostris, pro nobis, heredibus et successoribus 
nostris, damus et concedimus prefat. Cancellario, MagistnSj 
et Scholaribus Universitatis nostre Cantabr. predictis, et suc- 
cessoribus suis ; quod ipsi et eorum successores, Juxta con- 
suetudinem suam laudahilem ante hdc ibidem UMtat. acpri- 
vilegia in ea parte indult. imperpetuum, habeant aucthori- 
tatem et facultatem, eligendi et emittendi singulis annis duo- 
decim Doctores, Magistros sive Graduatos, ad predicandi 
ofScium idoneos. Qui sic electi, et sub Universitatis predict 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 186 

Agillo communi admissi, ubicunque in et per totum regnum BOOK 
nostrum Anglie et Hibemie, populo et Clero verbum D&. 
•fMredicare et seminare poterint, licentid Ordinariorum loob- 
nim super hoc minime requisita. 



Number XXXIX. 

Dr. Beaumont, cmd some other Heads of coUeges in Cam- 
bridge J to their Chancellor, to stay a proclamation that 
was comingjbrthjbr the University to wear the appa/reh 

Clarissimo ac omatissimo vivo 2>. GuU, CecUio Regi<B 
Mcyestatis Secretario, dignissimo Academice Cancel- 
lario, et jpatrono nostro dignissimo. 

CUM voluntatem tuam, uti de reliqua repub. sic de MSS. penes 
Academia nostra bene merendi, semper constantem esse in-™** 
telligamus, facimus hoc tempore, honoratissime vir, ut in 
praesentis magnitudine difficultatis, causam nostram non 
verborum flumine, sed paucis admodum agentes, tuae fidei 
commendemus. Est autem, quod te, hominem alioqui et in 
humana pc^tia, et in summa religionis exercitatum penitus 
latere non potest, de edicto rationis vestiariae. Cujus jam- 
dudum apud nos magnopere fama percrebuit ; fore scilicet, 
ut ad illius prsescriptum vetus omnes nostras Academiae 
alumni, quadam necessitate imposita, redigantur. Qua qui- 
dmsk in re, cum nobiscum ipsi quotidie recordamur, quanta 
A apud nos et piorum et eruditorum multitudo, qui testi- 
monio conscientiae usum omnem omatus hujusmodi sibi ille- 
g^timum ducant, et quorum discessu (si vis edicti lurgeat) 
omnino est periculum, ne Academia nostra orba fuerit : no&- 
tri esse officii putamus imprimis, ut ea conditione fratrum 
ac nostratium tibi patefacta, vehementer a tua prudentia per 
literas contendamus, ut pro ea tum fide, tum gratia, quam 
apud seremssimam regiam Majestatem obtines, ad remitten- 
dam promulgationem ejusmodi, teipsum intercessorem inter- 
ponas. Nobis enim, quantum ipsi animadvertere possumus, 
babita presertim ratione de praesenti statu Academiae, haec 70 



1S6 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK quasi oneris levatio nullum vel inoomiiioduin^ vel periculuin, 
^^^' Tidetur allatura. Contri^ vero, impoeitio et pne^caliaiii di- 
▼mi Eyangelii, et bonis Uteris valde veremur, ne mam adver- 
saria futura sit. Quare de communi sententia placuit ad tuum 
patrocinium in hac causa confugere ; earn si tu solita pruden- 
tia et humanitate expediveris, non solum nobis, verum etiam 
reipub. hoc dedisse beneficium putabere. Dominus Jesus 
Honorem tuum nolns et patriae quam diutissimi ccmsenret 
Anno 1565. incolumen. S6 die Novemb. 

Honori tuo deditisaimiy 

Robert. Beaumont 
Rogerus Kelk. 
Matth. Hutten- 
Ri. Longworth. 
Jhon Whit^fte. 



tne. 



Number XL. 
For orders in apparel^ a/nd other things at Oxfbrd, 

MSS. penes IMPRIMIS^ Every Hedde of collie, hal, or house o£ 
study, shal goo apparelled in such sorte as ys fitte to he^ 
vocation ; that is to seye, scholer lyke ; to weare when th^" 
goo abrode, Icmge gownes, or hodes, or typetts, and square 
or four cornered capps, as the lawdable custome hathe bea^ 
heretofore. 

Item, Such Heddes as have taken degree of schdle JtuU 
prepare themselfs to the takynge thereof, in suche sorte, thaC 
hee or they bee Master of Arte, or Batchelor, or Doctor 0/ 
Divinitye, or Doctor of Physicke, or Lawe, within the space 
of two yeres. 

Item, No Hedde, or other Graduate or Scholer, havinge 
anye lyvinge in anye college, or any e other i^mitual lyvingCi 
shal weare anye shirte with a ruffe at the sleave, neydwr 
with anye ruffe at the collar, aboue the bredethe of one fin- 
ger, and that without ony work of sylke. 

Item, No Schdier, Graduate, Fellowe of onye college, or 



\ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PABKER'S LIFE. Itt 

having <mye other spirituall lyvinge, shal in onye of his hose BOOK 
weare aboue a yarde and three quarters in the outade of the 
same ; and without slyppe, cut, pownce, welte, or sylke, sav-i 
ynge the stytchjrnge of the stocks, or the clocks- of the 
same; neyther lyne them with onye other stuffe to make 
them swelle or puffe out, more then one lyninge. 

Itenty That no Graduate go out of hes college or halle in 
the day-time into the towne, but in hes gowne and hode, or 
gowne and typpet, (if it bee lawful for him to weare a typpet 
by the lawes of the realme,) and that no Scholer, Graduate, 
Pellowe, cwr Probationer, hayynge onye lyvynge of onye col- 
lege, weare upon his hedde in the seyd Universitye in the 
time of hes helthe, anye other cappe then square. 

Item, That all Graduates cumynge to common exercise or 
disputations in ther faculties in the scholes, common prayers 
in Seynt Maryes church, or sermons ad Clerum, come in 
ther habyts and hodes, according to ther degrees in the 
schemes. 

Item, That everye one of them that offendethe in onye 
of tbes premisses, shal paye, so often as he offendethe ther- 
Ln, vi*. viiid. The which seyd vi*. viiid. shal bee levyed by 
the Proctors for the tyme beynge, to the use of the Univer- 
^tye. 

Item, That no Scholer under the degree of a Master of 
^Aite, or a Bachelor of Lawe or Physycke, comme at the ses<^ 
sons, without £{)ecial leave of the Vice-Chancellor, upon the 
peyne of x*. to bee levyed by the Proctors or ther deputies, 
to the use of the Universitye. 

Item, That all Heddes, and all other Scholers, of what^l 
d^ree soever they bee, shal weare in ther cherches or chap- 
pels, at the tyme of common-prey er, surple3ses and hodes, 
according. to ther degree. 

Item^ That on the next workynge-daye, before the first 
doy of everye terme, ther be had a sol^mpne Communion, 
and coHunpn-preyer in Seynt Maryes cherche at ix. of the 
dock, wherat the whole Universitye shalbee bounde to bee 
present. ' 

Itemy Wheras the old statutes do grawnte to everye Mas- 



1«8 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK ter of Art Regent, a negative voice in graces, it is decreed, 

L-^that what t3nne anye grace shal chance to be denyed three 

tjrmes in the whole, by anye one or more, at the third Qrme 
the cause of that grace so denyed shal bee given to the Com- 
missarye and Proctors ; and then that cause, without onye 
mention or signification of the partye or partyes denying, 
that shal bee agnifyed the next Congregation ; and if then 
it shal bee thought sufficient by the Cpmmissarye, Proctors, 
and the more part of the Regents present, then that grace 
so denyed before, to remayne as denyed still : yf not, then to 
bee taken as grawnted, and so to bee pronounced. And if 
no cause bee shewed, then if it pass by the more part, to bee 
taken as grawnted. 



Number XLI. 

The Chancellor qfCawhndge to the Vice-ChanceBorydired' 
mg him how to proceed ctgainst certain preachers,' ami 
numy others in St. JohfCs and other colleges j that had m 
a iumulttums ma/nner preached against and cast qff the 
orders estctblished, 

MSS. Guii. AFTER my very harty commendations. Wher at th^ 
mig. tyme of the wryting of my former letters to yow, I wast^ 



much perplexed with the insolency of the rash attempts 
so great a nombre, as was reported to have manifestly invad- 
ed the authority of the Prynce, by wilful breaking of ami- 
mon orders in that Universite ; now uppon more certent; 
receaved, as wel by your letters, as by others of credit ther. 
I am recomforted, in that I see the elders and fathers 
that Universitie, with others of approved leming and godly 
nes, remayne untouched with this leud leprosy of libertines 
and most of al to understand, that among so many societii 
in colleges, none, that have bene stabUshed in orders, 
thus riotously shaken off the yoke of obedience and <nrdie^ 
but onely one. And yet in that I perceave an untrew 
unadvised wryting of the Master, (for yet I wil use 
worse word,) alledgyng, that al his company, aocompdn^^ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 189 

(heitt three hundred in nombl^, had thf oweif tiff surplises : G^OOK 

lliili amaeed me tacfte then^ iiow that I understdnd the tflith, ' 

I AededL Novr theiffore, ^nsidei^ng I understand upon 
how Hght occasiottls this disorder hath begon, and how easy 
Md nedefill it is in tjtne to staye and reform it, I have 
AoUght mete to gyve to yow, as to the princijxil officer in 
that Univei^tie in my abseliee, knowledg ; that though I 
thjmk mjm own authoritie in that Universitie as Chancellor, 
iW otherwise, as I am called into the service of the Pryftce, 
though unworthy, in any part of the realme, wold serve me 
to direct a refbmnation of disordered and disobedient per- 
sons; yet, I have, for discharge of my duty, imparted to the 
(^enes most excellent Majesty some part of this late disor- 
der, in violation of hir ordonances, grounded upon the lawes 
trf the realme. Whose Majesty, beyng indede therwith 
much provoked to offence, charged me to use al severitie ex- 
pedient to punish the authors and maintainers hereof; and 
sffiered to tne such furder ayde of hir prjmcely authoritie, to 
^liastise the same, for example, as I shuld thynk requisite.- 
But my i^gard to the good fame of that Universite was 
Nich, as I wold nether express to hir Majesty the greatness 
>f the offence, nor seme to have nede of furder authorite, 
'haxi ahreddy, as Chancellor, I had : meaning indede to' co- 
rear the greatnes of the fault, as I might, and to heal it with 
she help of' you, and other the grave men of that Umvernte 72 
is I Ought 

And I require yow to cal together al the Heads of coL 
te^^es, and other the grave Graduates of that Universite, 
whmn this leprose infection hath not touched, and to recom- 
Eoead my most harty and earnest desyre to every of them, 
khftt as they intend the honor of God, the preservation 
of ChtM^ta umty, the good liame jof that honourable and 
biio«6 tlnhrersite, the favor of our soveraine Lady the 
QtMieg Majesty towards the same ; and lastly, which is of 
Leit estimation, as they regard my poor good-wil towards 
the whole boddy, and every good member of the same ; 
'yAtttof I have gyveq some testimony ; so they wil persist 
and continew in the observation of uniform order in these 

VOL. III. K 



180 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK external thyngs ; which of themselves are of no other yalew^ 
^^^' but to make a demonstration of obedience^ and to render a 
testimony of unite ; and being broken and negLected, aigue 
a manifest disobedience, and gyve occasiim of no smal of- 
fence to many good and godly men ; to the decaye of the 
estymation of the ministery. As it is dayly seene in what 
sort the estymation of the Ministers of the Church dodi 
decaye. 

And to th^ntent ther may insew by al your concurrency, 
a playn way to withstand these fanatical devises, I thynk it 
good, under your corrections, that such as of late have, in 
place of preaching, ryotosely rayled ageinst these <»xlers, 
were playnely inhibited, for some convenient tyme, by good 
authorite, to preach or to read pubUckly. And that also 
such as have bene vantcurrors in private colleges, to enter 
into this apostacy, shuld have some reasonable tyme to re- 
form themselves, uponpayne to be exoHnmunicatovitof the 
Universite. Which two means, if they shall seme to yow. 
and your associates over dulce, then I .allow very wel of any 
sharpar meane, whatsoever ye shall devise. For beside the 
offence committed against the law, and against hir Majesty, 
I thjrnk sondry of them may be manifestly convinced of 
peijury, in breaking the peculiar statutes of ther coll^;es. 
And thirdly, I thynk it good, that as many as wil, volun- 
tarily, or upon gentle admonition, reform themselves, ought 
to be gently used, and bom withal : for that I think many 
were carri^ with the course of the stream of a hasty com- 
pany. And this I am bold to shew yow my opinion for 
the present concerning the publick procedyng. 

As for S. John'*8 college, of whose infelicite I have con- 
ceaved a particular inward sorrow, I have sent for the Mas- 
ter, and do now also send a special commandment to a 
young prechar, called Fulkes. With which two I meand - 
so to procede, as I dout not but such in that college, 
as upon a general warning to be gyven by yow to the ^■ 
President, (to whom also I have wrytten,) wil not reform— 
themselves, shal fynd no comfort to persist in their wan— - 
tonnes. 



TD ABCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. ISl 

Aad if Te All thrnk mete, that anv other shal conoe upp BOOK 
wai appLj m jL hae hefiire me to this end, I fequiie vou to en- 1_ 



jojnetkeoi in air name 8o to do. Fw besyde the attestatioD 
of WBjnt ovn eamcienee, moiing me to take upp this aiid»- 
dle in die b e giMuiii ^; I am stnithr commanded br the 
QnoBes Mqertj, in no wise to permitt hir authorite to be 
in tins flort Tiolated. Which the Cvrilians wold tenn, in 
ther lunal wovdi^ Crimen. 14B94E Mqjr^iaii*. 



Number XLII. 

-A eofjf cfa wn^mgjrom Sir WUHam Cecj^^ CioMetOor of 
Ae Umeermiji^ Jitr At Maskr qf Si. JohRS itdkgt to 



I, Rjdianl Ixmgworth, Master c^the college <^ S. Johns 

in the Uniiei « it% of Cambric^, being called before Sir Wik"** 

^iam Ceejtj Kmg^t, Chancellor <^ the same UniTersitr, and 

c^ne of the Queues Mqesties PriTv CounceL and charged br 

I^im, in Inr Mqesties name, with the tweaking of certen or- 

^Sonanoes and injunctions, given by hir Majesty to the said73 

^Jni^eraty and oidlege, amcmgst other things for certen exter- 

^^:sal rites and customes to be retevned in certen ecclesiastical 

^^cticms, for pnyersand ministration <^ sacraments ; and with 

le-Jkr makUaumtr and sufierance <^ the Fellows and Scholars 

w::if the and odlege of St. John's, in the manifest breaking!^ 

^^ihe same; do deny for nnneown part, to have wilfblly, or of 

'^Mt purpose broken any fike ordonance or injunction. But 

^ do confess, that where in my absence from the said college, 

^c^Terse, and the more part, of the company of the said col- 

X^e, had Ixoken and changed certen ordonances and usages 

^:3f coming into the diapel on festival dayes, with their sur« 

"^^leses and hoodes, according to thdr several degrees in 

^seholes ; and had also used some di\'ers]tv and innovation in 

^lie manner of the administradon of the Communion ; I did 

tiherin, thou^ not of any evil intent, suffer tlu?m to continue, 

jc2 



V 



ISS AN APPENDIX 

« 

BOOK without ether cmnpelling^ of them^ to retume to the an- 
cient usage, commanded and established by the Quenes Ma- 



• Or repre. jesties laws and injunctions, or without complaining to any 
k (/or /)ka<i superior magistrate, for the reformati(Hi therof, 4is in duty I 
liv "^toT'^ ^^^^ Icnow I (mght. And therefbre I do acknowledge my self 
in that behalf the msyre faulty. And being hereupon, after 
.my answer made, charged, and stnutly commanded, in her 
Majesties name, by the said Sir William Cecyl, as Chancel- 
lor of the said University, and one of her Majesties Privy 
Council, to do my duty for reformalaon ctf the foresaid dis- 
'f^uH^ orders, and to permit Tione ^ within the said collie, either to 
Scholar. Continue in the former offence of breach of the ordonances 
and injunctions, or to attempt any innovation contrary to the 
laws of the realme, injunctions of her Majesty, oriheita- 
tutee or orders of the University, or the foresaid college: I 
do faithfully and voluntarily promise, that I wil from hence- 
forth, in al mine oum actions publick andprtoaUy do my ut- 
termost to observe and kepe, within the said ccdlege and 
University, al manner of laws, statutes, and ordonances, to 
the which IjUBB^hf^ny means bound, as Master of that cot 
lege, or Graduate in the University , as other Masters and 
Graduates have usually done since the last visitaticm of the 
4Baid University, in the first yere of the reign o£ the Queues 
Majesty. And furdermore I will da my uttermost to coin^ 
pd^ id manner of Fellowes, ^ SchoWs, and StudetUs, 
within the said collie, to observe and kepe such <Nxlonances» 
injunctions, and usages, in the same c(dl^e, without al- 
teration or innovation, as of late time, before the vioIatioD 
of the same, (wherewith I have been charged,) they have 
and were bound to do; until by publick auth(»ity other 
order shal be ^ven. Or eUs I wil and promise to do my^ 
uttermost to punish them according as shalbe ajqxmitad; 
and if ther desert shal so require, io engpel them out qf At 
said house. All which things I do voluntarily detennia^ 
and promise to do and perform, and wil sincerely and di- 
rectly make declaraticoi of the premisses, immediately upon 
my return to the college, in the open presence o£ the whol^ 



' cause 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 188 

cxnDpany of the said college. In witnes wherof I have writ- BOOK 
tea^al this, and subwaibed the same with my own hand, the "'' 
xiiiL of December, 1566. 

Ri. Longworth. 

■ 

[This form was drawn up by Sir William Cecyl, to be 
transcribed and subscribed by Mr. Longworth. But 
in his own transcription some words and sentences are 
added, and some wholly omitted. Those added are 
in the margin ; those omitted are iaitalic in the text] 



me. 



Number XLIII. 74 

ClerVs letter to the Chancellor of Cambridge ; concemvng 
9uch as disturbed the Universit^Jbr matters qf apparel. 

DEDI ad te Uteras, (honoratissime Ciceli,) in quibus, quae ^^S* ?«>>«< 
Eiierit Academiae nostras conditio, quis tuorum ciuialium 
seosus, qufe sententia in novissimis procuratorum comitiis, 
ostendi ; ut et nostros in te animos perspiceres, et quorun- 
dam hominum ingenia, (qui tua forsan humanitate authori- 
tateque ad aliorum praejudidum abuti sperabant) ex paucis 
illis, tanquam ex unguibus leones, cognosceres. Idem quo- 
que nuper fedssem de fanadcis nostris SuperpeUidanis et 
Galerianisy nisi is esset rerum status, ut apud summum Mae- 
cenatem (quod nollem) delatorio potius nomine, quam pio 
et officioBo, agere viderer. Illi mehercule homines, non ita 
meo judiciosapientes, (quorum ineptias, aut potius ^iXoarrlav^ 
gaudeo tibi ab aliis nunciata,) adeo suis consitiis omnia per- 
turbarunt; ut quod temporis antehac artibus et scientiis 
flolet attribui, id nunc futilissimis de lana caprina alterca- 
tionibus faUitur et consumitur. Qui prima istorum semi- 
naria ad nos inyexerunt, licet alioqui sint homines boni et 
vdigioei, in hoc tamen sunt partim obscurius iniqui, partim 
non dissimulanter ingrati. Nam et Cancellarii nobilissimi 
temere voluntati resistunt, et inauditas conscientiae leges ipsi 
sibi affingunt, et multos suo veneno, non dicam anabaptis- 
mate^ infidiunt. Difficile enim est in tanta adolescentium 

k3 



184 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK turba (qui in errorem cseriei et flexiles sunt) detirare aliquoi^ 
ut non plures in idem secum delirium trahant. Cerib qohm 



gravem reip. nostrse notam inusserint, pluribus dicerem, 
nisi urgere jacentes, aut praecipitantes impellere, nimis esset 
inhumanum. Unum illud, (licet honori tuo indignum est, 
tamen quoniam ridiculum,) pneterire non poflnsum. Venit 
forte fortuna in cujusdam coUegii chorum homunculus qui- 
dam, vix adhuc sophista, et cum reliqui superpelliceis induti 
essent, is ex omnibus unus (si diis placet) exutus esse Tult ; 
assidet sociis, ingerit se confertissimis, summa confidentia, 
summa inverecundia : mirati omnes, nonnulli indignati. 
Res ad censores delata : habita qusestio est ; interrogator an 
hastaposita (ut quidam) proscripsisset : respondet modeste, 
negat demisse. Conscientiam deinde criminatur, quae liberas 
illi his rebus utendi habenas non concesinsset Comperta 
detnum veritate, exploratum fit, religiosum adolescentem 
hunc superpellidum suum coco cuidam propter magnam 
farciminum vim oppignorasse. Ridere turn alii, alii risusk- 
dissimulare. Hie tu, omatissime CiceU, quem Academism 
nostrse tanquam divinitus illapsum suspicimus, quod te dili — - 
genter parare audivimus, quodque in caeteris soles, eras — - 
sissimis nostris ineptiis medere: effice, ut quae jam diu inanis^ — 
simis paradoxis, obstrepuerint rostra et theatra, eadem vicis^— ■ 
sim, purissimis Evangelii fontibus abundent : controversii^ 
denique nostris, aut potius insanis hallucinationibus, manuncx 
impone, et, si fieri possit, etiam extremam. Neque yercp 
magnopere te commoveat, quod quidam sint tarn inagniteM" 
ingrati, nee yoluntatem in universos tuam comminuat, quod 
horum singularis amentia tuum consilium, patrbcinium, hu- 
manitatem non agnoscat. Qui et numero multo plures sunms, 
et forsitan mente saniores, te reipub. nostras natum credimus, 
et non esse Academicos malumus, quam te non esse Can- 
cellarium. Sed desinam honori tuo pluribus molestus esse, 
teque Deo Opt. Max. relinquo. De rebus deinceps nosuis 
Anno 1565. certiorem te faciam, si tibi quoque gratum fore intellexero. 
Cantabrigiae, pridie idus Decemb. 

Honori tuo devinctissimus, 

Bartholomeus Clercke. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER S LIFE. 186 



Number XLIV. 
J list of the Lenten Preachers. 



BOOR 
III. 



abnatores, coram Re^ Majestate, in Quadragesima, 7^ 

anno 1566. 



Condones 21. 
Dies. 

niaril 27* Feria 4. Ciner' 
tli 1. Feria 6. 

3. Dominica Prima 40. Invocttvit, 

6. Feria 4. 
8. Feria 6. 

10. Dominica Secun. 40. /{emtiiiMere. 

18. Feria 4. 

15. Feria tf. 

) 7. Dominica Tertia, Oculi. 

SO. Feria 4. 
93. Feria 6, 
M. Dominica Quarta, Ltetare, 

. «7. Feria 4. 

«9. Feria 6, 

81. Dominica Qiiintay Judica. 

i 3. Feria 4. 

5. Feria 6. . 

7. Dominica ante Pascba. 

10. Feria 4. 

1 2. Feria 6. Parascheue. 

14. Dominica Sanctae Pascbx. 



Concionatores, 

Episcopus London. 
Episcopiis Winton. 
Episcopos Roffen' 
Episcopus Pet'burg' 
Decanus Pauli. 
Decanus Oxon. 
Decanus Westm' 
Proposit. de Eaton. 
Doctor Bemond. 
Doctor Hntton, 
Doctor Percie. 
Doctor Maie. 
Mr. Freke. 
Mr. Robinson. 
Mr. Bickleie. 
Mr. Whitgift. 
Mr. Ailemer. 
Mr. Brasbrige. 
Mr. Latimer. 
Mr. Thompson. 
Mr. Riw. 
Mr. Treman, 
Mr. Becon. 
Mr. Calf bill. 
Mr. Mullins. 
Mr. Harward. 

Fiv« supernumeraries. 



Number XLV. 

!ei Warden of Manchester, to the Lord Treasurer ; 
nceming some injuries offered some of the college there^ 
' Papists, 

yghty God preserve your good Lordschyp in myche 

felycyte. 
LESYTH your honorable Lordeschyp to understand, mss. penes 

K 4 



me. 



136 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK that wher of late my Lordes GuBce of Yorke, and the Com- 
^*^' missy oners there at the Queenes Majeityes fxmmioiidement 
have stably shyd and orderyd the college of Maqichestery And 
placyd both honest and lemyd men ther. And the landes 
and revenuys they have so orderyd, as ys most nessysary 
for the hospitalyte and relyvyng the powr ther. Which 
doyng of thers of lykelyhod hath displesyd some men : for 
on Mydlent Sunday last, as our precher (who ys a Bacheler 
of Divynyte) was rydyng to {N'eche at one of the chappels 
of the paryshe, beyng distant from the parysche churche iiii. 
mylys, one Wyllyem Smygth, of the parysche of Manchester, 
met hym by the way, and takyng hys horse by the brydell, 
drew hys dagger, and bet and woundyd hym with iii. wondes; 
and iff hys horse had not brok}^ owte of the hand of the 
sayd Smygth, of lykelyhode he had sdayne hym. De- 
76 syryng therfore your Lordschyp to help us, that quy- 
etly we may ther doo our funcsyon and aSfycei or else 
if we schal be thys betjm, as before this tyme, and now 
our precher ys, we schal never be able to lyve with 
them, excepte they mey be ponyshyd to the torrowre of 
wother. 

They have also causyd one Thomas Staunton, atoumey 
of the dewchy of Lancaster, to enter in to certa}^ landes 
of the collage, callyd Obyte Landes, and wold have hyt ood- 
selyd lands ; and hyt ys contaynyd with}^ our letters pa- 
tentes of our foundacion. And yf the landes be takyn from 
us, we be not able to meyntayne the cumpany. They have 
also takyn away al our evydences and letters patentesT; and 
of omamentes and plate as myche as ys worthe five hundred 
markes. Wyche plate ys the Quenes Majestys. And at 
thoughe we have prove, to whose handes hyt cam after the 
deprivation of my predisessour, yet ys hyt kepte froin us. 
Wherfore we request your Honour to helpe our powr col- 
lage, as before this tyme ye have holpyn us, (Almyghty God 
reward yow for hyt.) Or else the collage had byn utterly 
dystroyde and spoylyd. .Wheras now hyt woldbe aWe to 
mayntayne lemyd men to the helpe of that cuntrye. And 
this ye bynd us to be your daily oratowrs, and also of al 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 1«7 

those that helpe to the ayde therof. Thys levyng your BOOK 
HoDOwr to Almighty God, ^"' 



By your Lordschypps ever to commond, Apr. 94> 

Thomas Herle, Wardyn of Manchester. 



Number XLVl. 

The Earl of Derby and others to the Lord Treasurer and 
Secretary WaJsingham : in behalf of Mam)hester coU 
lege. 

OUR humble duty remembred unto your Honors. Wher- mss. penef 
as we received your Honors letters, to deal with the tenants™^' 
of the ccdlege of Manchcater^ to reduce them to some favour- 
able consideration, or other yearly augmentation of rent com, 
towards the maintenance of preaching and hospitality, (two 
things most needful in this country;) it may please your 
Honour to understand, that in respect of your Honors let- 
ters, and of the good mind we bear towards the state of that 
ooU^e, we have taken some pains with the said tenants; 
and have found the most part of the common sort something 
reasonable* As for some of the gentlemen, and Randal 
Hurleston, (who claimeth a lease of the Easter-book, oblar- 
aons, mortuaries, churchings, weddings, burials, smal tiths, 
88 jng, goose, and such Uke, and that by xxiiiZ. xiii^. iiiid. 
les then the old rent, which hath been yearly answered 
ke^etofare by such tenants as have occupied the same, ever 
shlieiice the dissolution of the college in K. Edwards dayes ; 
as flhal appear unto your Honor by the records of the Court 
flf Augmentations, and by a general survey, subscribed with 
llie hand of the right honorable Sir Walter Mildmay, Knight, 
one of her Majesties most honorable Privy Council ;) we 
cannot deal with them so conveniently as we deinre. And 
dicffore have thought good to refer them over : that either 
jOfUT' Honor may order them, according to your wisdomes 
and discretions ; or otherwise to let the reverend Father in 
Bod, the Bidiop erf Chester K now Warden of the said col-" '^''- ^»*- 

deitoB, 



188 AN APPENDIX 

I O O K lege, and the Fellowes there, further deal with them, as they 
may by law and conscience, if they shal in private confer- 



ence refuse to yield unto that which is reasonable. And so 
humbly praying your Honor (forasmuch as the tith corn, 
and other the smal tiths, are most convenient and needful, 
for the Warden and Fellowes to maintain hosptality, and 
relieve the poor, who are exceeding many in that town and 
parish) to stand favorable to the state of that college : which, 
without your help, is like to become very poor': we com- 
77 mend you both to the Almighty, who long preserve and 
keep you in health and honor. 

Your Lordships to use, 

H.Derby. 
Weegan^ this xxth of Rye. Shyrbum: 

August^ 1581. John Radeclyff. E. F^ton. 

Postscript We do hartilie pray your Honoir to have 
consideration of the premisses ; for that it (in some respects) 
doth greatly concern the state of this country. 



me. 



Number XLVII. 

Mr, Lever's letter to the Earl of Leicester cmd Sir WiUiam 
Cecylj Secretary ; in favour of those that refused the 
habits, 

Mss. penes GRACE and peace in Christ. For that God hath jdaced 
you in authoritie, and faver with the Quenes Migestie, so as 
heretofore I and mani others have bi your meanes had quiet- 
nes, libertie, and comfort, to preach the Grospel of Christ: 
therefore of Christian charitie, and bonden dewtie, must we 
daili prai, and use al godli indevor for the continuance of the 
same. 

And so now, as more willing then able to render dwe 
thankfulnes unto God, the Quenes Majestie, and unto your 
Honors, I have here noted summe such things, as make 
mich to the subversion or preservation of godli honor* G^A. 
xxxiv. The Sichemites receiving circmncision, partli &r 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 189 

Toluptuousnes, and partli for coviteousnes, were al utterli de- BOOK 
stroied. Which is a terrible threatning to England ; whereas •^^^' 
mani even so farre receive and refuse religion, as seemeth ix) 
be for pleasure, or gaine worldlL And Josu. vii. The armie 
of the Israelits, polluted with the coviteous spoile of Achan, 
cold ndither use sufficient power nor good polide against 
thar and Grods ennemies, until that offence was confessed, and 
such corruption utterlie abolished from among Gods people. 
And then did God give unto his people the use of power 
and police, to prevaile against their ennemies. So England, 
being polluted with mich coviteous spoil, especialli of impro^ 
priations, grammer scoles, and other provision for the pore, 
cannot use power and policie, to prevaile against the enne- 
mies of Gt)d and godli religion, if it sink stil into such cor* 
ruption, as causeth more sclander and danger daili to in- 
cresse unto the cheife professors and promoters of good re- 
ligion. 

And certenh the necessari revenwes of the Prince, the 
Bishops, other estates, and the Universities, do as yet rather 
rinke into the corruption, then stand upon the profets of 
improperations. 

Wherefore in the Universities and els where, no standing, 
but sinking doth appere ; when as the office and living of a 
Minister shalbe taken from him, that, once lawfulli admitted, 
hath ever since diligentli preached, bicause he now refuseth 
prescription of man in apparell : and the name, living, and 
office of a Minister of Gods worde allowed unto him that 
neither can nor wil preach, except it be pro forma tantum, 
to kepe Gtxls commandments summe times per oMuniy ever 
observing the prescription of man in wairing apparell, and 
reding per se. 

Also Ezek. xiv. When as, bi plaines of the Prophets, no- 
table idolatrie was reproved in Israel, and at the same time 
the elders of Israel keping their idols in their harts, and set- . 
ting their stombling blockes afore their faces, wold yet, bi 
hearing the Prophet, and word of God, seme to be godli : 
then such Elders and Prophetts, hearing and answaring ac- 
cording to the uncleines of their own hartes, were both justly 



140 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK deceived and destroied of Grod. Likewise now is notaUe 
^^'* Papistry in England and Scotland proved and proclaimed, 



jrs bi preaching of the Grospel, to be idolatrie and treason : and 
how such idolatrie and treason is yet norrished in the hartes 
of mani, Gk»d knoweth ; and how the old stombling blocked 
be set openli of mani things in mani places, and especialli of 
the crucifix in England, and of the Masse in Scotland, afore 
the faces of the hieghest, is daili to be seen of idolators and 
traitors, with rejoiecing and hoping of a dai ; and of Chris- 
tian faithful obedient subjects, with sorrow of harte, and 
feare of the state. 

And if in the ministre and Ministers of Grods worde, the 
sharpnes of salt bi doctrine, to mortifie affections, be reject- 
ed, and ceremonial service with flatten, to fede affections, 
reteined ; then doth Christ threaten such treding under fote, 
as no power or policie can withstand or abide. 

Furthermore, under Assuerus, the most faithful people of 
Grod, and obedient subjects, were then falseli accused to be 
breakers of the kings lawes, and so brought into cfxtreme 
danger and destresse. Then Ester the Queue, advertised 
by Mardochae what occasion God had offered unto her to 
help his people, did take and use the same occasion, unto 
the moost comfortable deliverance of them, land the greattest 
increase and stai of her honor and state. 

Contrariwise, Ezech. xxix. Egipt, as a staf of rede, fail- 
ing, breaking, and hurting Gods' people, in their destresse, 
leaning and trusting unto it, did bi the just judgment cf 
God loose honor and power, man and beast ; and so was with 
dishonour brought to desolation. 

The most godli and faithful subjects be mani times worst 
suspected and reported, and so brought into greattest des- 
tresse and danger ; that bi Gods providence, wonderfulli to 
Grod^s glorie, thei mai be preserved and prosper, seing their 
ennemies and counterfeited frends tried and destroied K 
God's just judgments. 

Now therefore my praier unto Grod, and writing to your 
Honors is, that authorite in England, and especialli you, 
mai for sincere religion refuse pleasure and gaine worldli ; 



TO ARCHBISHOt PARKER^S LIFE. 141 

and not for worldli praise, profet, or pleasure, receive, refuse, BOOK 
or abuse religion corruptli : not to allow any such corrup- * 
tion amongst Protestants, being Grods servants, as sholde 
make Pa|HSts to j(He and hope for a dai, being Grods enne- 
raaes ; but rather cause such abolishing of inward Papistrie, 
and outward monuments of the same, as shold cause idola- 
trous traitors to greve, and faithful subjects to be glad : such 
casting forth of the unsaveri ministre and Ministers of Grods 
worde, as might make onh such as have the saverines of doc- 
tarine and edification to be allowed to that office. Seing such 
ministre onli mai preserve princes, and prestes, and people, 
from casting and treading under fote; and so not deceiving 
and leaving the godli in destresse, to perish with the ungodli 
thrug^ ungodlines, but ever traveling to deliver, defend, and 
help the godli, be bi Grods providence and promise delivered 
and preserved from al danger, into amtinuance and incresse 
of godli honcMT. Which Grod, for his mercies in Christ, grant 
unto the Quenes Majestie, unto you, and al other of her 
hiMiorahle Counsel Amen, 

ScriWet at Sherbom House, bi Duresme, the 24th of Anno ises. 
Fdi»*uarii. 

By yours at commandment, 

FaithfuUi in Christ, 

Thomas Lever. 



Number XL VIII. 79 

The Archbishop to the Bishop of London : upon sending 

him the book qforders^ and upon suspension of some non- 

compliers in his diocese. 

BIGHT wel-beloved brother, after my harty commend- Archbishop 
■turns in owr Saviour Christ. Wheras you do wel knowitcgiit. 
what offence is taken, for that divers and sundry of the state 
Bcdesiasdcal be so hardly induced to conformity in admin- 
istration of public prayers and sacraments, and in other ap- 
parel, agreable in regard of order for them to wear, notwith- 
standing established, and other orders and ordinances pre- 
scribed in the same : in which disorder appeareth, as is com- 



1« AN APPENDIX 

ftOOK monly interpreted, a manifest violation and contempt of the 
'^^^ Qtieens Majesties authority, and abiuong her princely cle- 
mency in so long bearing with the same without execution 
of condigne severity for thrir due correction, if the laws were 
extended upon them : and wheras the whole state of the 
realm by act of Parlament openly published dotH most ear- 
nestly in Grods name require us al to endeavour our selves^ 
to the uttermost of our knowledg duely and truly to execute 
the said laws, as we wil answer before God : by the which 
me have also ful power and authority to reform and punish 
by censures of the Church, al and singular persons whidi 
shal offend : and wheras also the Queens most excellent Ma- 
jesty, now a year past and more, addrest her Highnes let- 
ters, inforcing the same charge, the contents wherof I sent 
unto your Lordship in her name and authority, to admonidi 
them to obedience ; and so I doubt not but your Lordship 
have distributed the same unto others of our brethren within 
"diis province of Canterbury : wherupon hath adsued in the 
most part of the realm an humble and obedient conformity: 
and yet some few persons, I fear, more scrupulous than godly 
prudent, have not conformed themselves ; peradventure some 
of them, for lack of particular description of orders to be 
followed, which, as your Lordship doth know, were agreed 
upon among us long ago, and yet in certain respects not 
published : 

Now, for the speedy reformation of the same, as the Queens 
Highnes hath expresly charged both you and me of late, be- 
ing therfore called to her presence, to se her laws executed, 
and good orders decreed and observed ; I can no less do of 
my obedience to Almighty Grod, and of my allegiance to her 
princely state, and of sincere zeal to the Church, and pro- 
motion of Christian religion now established, but require 
and charge you, as you will answer to God and her Majes- 
ty, to se her Majesties laws and injunctions performed within 
your dioces, and also these our convenient orders, described 
in these books, at this present sent unto your Lordship. And 
furthermore, to transmit the same books with your letters, 
according as hath been heretofore used, unto al other our 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 148 

Inethren within this province : to cause the same to be pa^ BOOK 
farmed in their several jurisdictions and charges. 

And where we have of late, the S6th day of this present 
month of March, called before us, according to the Queens 
Hifigesties command in this behalf signified, al maner of Par- 
sons, Vicars, and Curats, serving within the city of London, 
mod have ocnnmanded divers of them in thdr obedience, who 
hare ccmaidered their duties in this behalf; so have we alM> 
£nom this day forth suspended al Ministers, expresly refus* 
io^ omformity, from their public ministi^ations whatsoever ; 
«md have also denounced sequestration of al the fruits of 
their Uvings, so long time as they shal remain in this disob^ 
dienoe. Signifpng further, that if, within the space of three 
smmths, fiK>m thence next ensuing this advertisement, either 
any of them do attempt to offend in the like disobedience* 
and be therfore convicted by the notorious evidence of the 
^&ct, or shal continue without reccmciling of themselves, and 
promising and subscribing their conformity to the laws and 
orders agreable, to be then deprived ipso Jacto of al their 
4S[Nritual promotions. In which case it may be lawful, in due 
order of law, to al patrons and donors of al and singular the 80 
aaine i^iritual promotions, or any of them, to present or coU 
late to the same, as tho"* the person or persons so offending 
were dead. 

After which like sort al other Ordinaries, after notice 
giv^a unto al persons within their jurisdictions, of the laws, 
injunctions, and other orders established for the same con- 
f<Minity, I think will follow in order the same exan^le. 
Wherby, we trust, al contention and just oflfence among the 
Queens subjects may at the la«t be supprest; peace and 
quietnes in unity of doctrin, and uniformity of extern beh** 
viour, recovered, the Queens Majesties authority reverenced, 
her laws obediently regarded ; to the promotion of the truth 
ot the Gospel, and to the glory of Almighty God. To whom 
for this time I conunit you in al grace and vertue, as my self« 
From my house at Lambeth the xxviii day of March, 1566. 

Your laving brother, 

Matthue CanC 



144 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK 
"^' Number XLIX. 

A brief and lamentable consideration of the apparet now 
used by the Clergy of England : set out by a JaOkfii 
servant ofGod^Jbr the instruction of the weaJc. 

L?^p! a* HAVING, gentle reader, now of late perased certain 
joh.Episc. books, and the same set forth to dhew that the apparel at 
this present time used by the Clergy of England is contrary 
unto the word of 6od ; and therewithal perceiving what di»- 
seninons, what murmurings, and in a maner what hatred the 
authors, the books, or both, have procured in tlus Church of 
God against godlines ; I thought it not to be inoonvement, 
if, until a further discourse were hereof made, this pamphlet 
should be put forth. Especially for that I see, that in so 
nnal a matter the hearts of the people are diversly bent 
For some judge in the samean holines ; an opinion al wholly 
to be refused : some other affirm it to be wicked and intcder* 
. able ; an assertion in that case no way to be tolerated : and 
some do take it as indifferent, and so serving by a ocHumand- 
ment for decency and comlines ; a judgment, as I think, not 
to be misliked, but of the wise, godly, and learned, to be 
harkned unto and approved. And that this may not only 
appear, but also be proved so to be, let us^ at this time con* 
Goder two special things. 

' First, Of those books, let that which carrieth most shew 
of learning and probalnlity be laid forth : and then let rea- 
sons be considered '; that is, whether they make for the re- 
taining of the said attjrre or not. Many words are many 
times of smal force ; and few reasons camiot but at al times 
be of much strength. 

Touching the chiefest of those books, I find theiin the 
diew of reasons : wherof some are general, and some pard- 
cular. The general do seem first to prove, that the attyre 
doth not edify. Wherof they set three shadows of reason 
down. First, that they hinder the simple. Secondly, that 
they make obstinate the Papists. And thirdly, that they 
are monuments of idolatry. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 14S 

Herein let them tel me, who are the simple. Be they the BOOK 
praachers ? Be they the ministers ? Be they those that claim ^^^' 
a knowledge and that do vindicate unto themselves a perfec- 
tioa above their pastors? Let them take heed what they 
answer. 

As for the making obstinate the Papists, two things of 
diem by experience I consider. For either they seek by 
these controversies to set us at strife ; or els they endeavour 
that we should not use the ornaments. For if we agree, 
and do wear them, that doth not a little grieve them. 

.And in that they are said to be monuments of idolatry, 8 1 
that cannot be. For if some of the attyre wherewith the 
mumbling Mass hath been said be put away and abolished, 
why term they the like form, and that which never served 
the like use, to be monuments of idolatry ? They would rea- 
flcm again, and say, the precepts of men are not to be re- 
ceived. If they speak generally, it is an untrue propoidtion ; 
if particulariy, it may in some things be true, but not in 
this. Further, they say, that these orders offend. Let 
them shew whom they do offend, as before is said : and then 
the offence can never be proved. Yea, but they are con- 
tnuy, wil they say, unto the Scriptures ? That I deny, and 
wil put them to prove anon. In the mean time shal we view 
thdr particular reasons ; if we shal, they be these : 

The mmistring garments^ say they, ought not to be ad* 
nutted. And why ? Because they were taken from the Jews 
or Gentiles. And shal al things taken from the Jews or 
Gentiles be abolished ? If not, why then these ? Wei, they 
add, they have been abused. And shal al things abused be 
cast away ? What, Scriptures and al ? God forbid. What 
then further ? Forsooth, as it is alledged, men have an ill 
opinion of them. And so have the Jews of Christ ; and 
Christ the Son of Grod. So have the Papists of the Pro- 
testants, and yet the Protestants in a good way, and godly. 
Away therfore, not with reason, but with reasonless asser- 
tions. 

Yea, but Samuel, say you, was not known by Saul ; and 
therfore no difference ought to be in appareL Alas ! if I 

VOL. III. L 




146 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Qever saw neither Mr. Bolinger, nor yet Mr. Musculus, how 
can I know which is the one and which is the other; and 

\ 

yet peradventure both do wear the like attyre. Go you at 
this day unto the Jews, and except it be uAd you, you shal 
not know the people from the Priests, when yet the Priests 
have a difference in their attyre, and seem distinct from the 
people. What have you more ? Among others even this ; 
Peter was known by his speech, and therefore we may not 
be known by our attyre : as though that there were but one 
way to know a man : and is it so ? May I not know some 
by going; some by speaking, some by apparel, some by 
their hands, some by their faces, and some not by a few 
means beside ? 

Thus have yee a view of your general reasons. And such 
a view, though brief, as no reason can defend them. You 
have also a tast of your particular reasons ; and can any rea- 
son approve them ? But you have brought them into a shew 
of form. What then.? Be they notwithstanding faultes.? 
And shal no day come, think you, wherin you ^al rendei* 
an account of this rashness ? Wil you refuse to confer with 
your brethren ? Wil you be singular ? Wil you not wei^ 
the amazed state of the simple .^^ Shal the flock o£ Christ 
thus stray .f^ Shal dissensions through you be stirred up.** 
And shal they by you be thus obstinatly maintained ? Wil 
you be the cause of this offence ? The fal of your brethren, 
and the overthrow of Christian concord and evangelical 
amity.? 

Wherfore, that neither you be such, nor that the pec^le 
may have cause any further to murmur, (of a few people I 
speak^) let us consider now with indifferency these reasons 
following, and let us se whether they be reasonable or not. 

I. Shew me out of the word of God, that any form of appanell 
(except it be pompous, &c.) is manifestly forbidden. If you 
cannot, account it not wicked to wear this form or that form, 
especially if your Soveraign for good causes command yon. 

Ji' Prove that uniformity in attyre among spiritual men is not 
meet. If you cannot, be then conformable. And let us, 
like brethren, apply our travail to the common edifying of 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 147 

e Church of God* Declare by un wrested places of Scrip- BOOK 
re, that a king or a queen in their realms may not enjoyn 



e Clergy a certain form to be appointed in their apparel. i"- 
this cannot be done, amaze not the people, beguile not 
►ur selves, offend not God. Again, if this form or that be 'V. 
ce abused, shew me where^ it is forbidden that the like 
rm should never thenceforth be used^ If hereof ye have 
> proofs but protestations^ no good surety but naked say- 
^ if no warrant but wilfulnes, if no reason but rashnes, if 
i Scriptures but scntmbling excuses and delays ; then re- 
rm your selves, inform your brethren, ^forin not the 
!iurch of Christ. Now further, what if these apparells had v. 
len offered unto devils, were I then absolutely forbidden 82 
wear them ? You cannot say so. For so I persuade the 
3ak, I need not to refuse them/ Why then do you that would 
em perfect altogether condemfn them ? Why consider you 
>t the circumstances ? Why weigh you not in every thing 
e time, the person, and the place ? But let us procede 
aching the informing of my brother. What if he bfe ob- vr. 
nateP What if no time of conference wil serve him? 
rhat if nothing can persuade him ? Shal I tbeja utterly lose 
y liberty? And so by a continual restraint, shal I cause 
e thing to seem to be evil^ which of it self is indifferent 
td good? 

Crood Christian reader, consider theise reasons; ponder 
rir pounds ; examine tberof the force ; suffer not Satan 
endarken your consciences ; let brawlings cease, and let 
lity be seen ; let singularity pas, and let simplicity pro- 
de : be not afraid of the people ; be not ashamed to re- 
nt. We are commanded to travail into Nineveh^ and 
ere to declare of their destruction ; and now like Jonas we 
rk in the bottome of the ship. It is true, and thence it is 
at al this storm ariseth ; wherby the ship of the Christ 
ins is so miserably tost, that except Jonas repent him, she 
like to perish. Have you churches, and yet wil you flock 
to the fields ? Have you places appointed tor prayers, and 
t wil you appoint you private assemblies? You liave .the 
Dspel of Christ sincerely preached unte yod :: 

l2 




148 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK then offended? Have you the sacred Scriptures read unto 
you, and at your wil to be perused ; why are you displeas- 
ed? Idolatry is reproved; why are you not contented? 
Papistry is overthrown ; why are you moved ? Concerning 
such as do wear the apparel, were they not banished for the 
profes^on of the Gospel ? Lost they not therfore their goods, 
and that willingly ? If for preaching, who hath daae it more 
painfully ? If for writing, who did it more effectually ? And 
that the Gospel may have his course, who do watch more 
dutifully than they ? You talke of refonnation ; they do it 
indeed. But some thing, say you, is amiss. And I say, 
some things ever wil be amiss. But yet the Church by this 
discord is shaken. Let us cease; our friends do mourn. 
Be at unity ; our enemies do inwardly rejoice. Away with 
these contentions. Wherfore, dear brethren, jcnn hands; 
help forward the Lord^s building : let us be faitliful labour- 
ers ; for we have of proud loiterers too many. To work, to 
work, the harvest is great, and the workmen are few. Love 
you Christ? Feed his sheep. Love your selves? Brawl not 
in his vineyard. Love your brethren ? Disturb not thdr 
quietnes. Let every one of us help the others burthens. 
Let us bewail our lives ; let us fal to earnest prayers : and 
let us procede in al good works. And so shal our enemies 
quail, Satan shal be resisted, and sects prevented. So shal 
our friends be glad, the whole Church shal joy, and true 
godliness shal encrease. So shal we and you, so shal al good 
mai, receive an incorruptible crown, not of gold but of glory ; 
and that when the chief Shepherd shal appear. Whose com* 
ing, as to al good Protestants, shal be comfortable, so shal it 
unto al hypocrites and Papists be miserable. 



Number L. 

Mr. John Foal's letter to the Commissioners ecclesiastical; 
concerning the present controversies in the Church, 

MSS. Foxii. WESTUS noster quam causam apud vos habeat, ignoro* 
Non optimam habere vel hinc conjicio, quod in caroerem 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 149 

conjectus sit Nam quid minus dubitandum, quam a curia IB^QOK 
hac vestra tarn sancta et Integra, quicquam posse proficisci, 
quod non cum summa ratione atque aequitate sit conjunctis- 
simum ? Quae res majorem mihi suspicionem injidt atque 
metum, ne quid admissum ab illo sit, quod nollem. Siqui- 
dem ita hue perlatum est, concionanti dicta quaedam illi ex- 
cidisse in superiores potestates acerbiora, quam convenire 
quibusdara videbantur. Quod si verum sit, ut factum ipsum 83 
non laudo, nee tueor, ita hominis tamen caus^ doleo, ob mu- 
tuam inter nos ejusdem et Academiae, et scholae, et coUegii 
Magdalenenffls, in quo educti atque educati sumus, conjunc- 
tionem. Quanquam neque illius adeo vicem doleo, quin 
multo magis publicae Ecclesiae causS commoveor. Cujus pad 
atque tranquillitati quo faveam impensius, hoc magis ani- 
mum discruciant intestina haec diiHuentium opinionum et 
controversiarum inter nos dissidia, nesdo unde primum con- 
flata atque invecta. Quae tamen ipsa si ex necessariis causis 
susciperentur, minus me perturbarent. Nunc dum de rebus 
non gravissimis, gravissimas inter nos contentiones tanquam 
funem discordiae trahimus, et quaestiones exagitamus non 
necessarias, perit non modo fructus inter nos firaternae com- 
munionis, sed invalescunt etiam adversariorum contra nos 
phalanges, quibus ipsi laetissimum hac nostra concertatione 
spectaculum exhibemus. 

At quanto praestiterat nos, junctis ^mul umbonibus, 
Christi negotium agere, illius fidemque latisdm^ in animis 
piorum dilatare, contraque juratos salutis nostrae hostes, po- 
lius quam fidei amicos, conflictari. 

Sdo ac fateor, multa adhuc, si perfectam quaerimus Ec- 
desiam, apud nos desiderari. Sed prudentes hie tamen me^ 
did imitandi erant, quorum prima esse cura solet, ut vivat 
corpus, ddnde ut floreat quam optime. Nos praepostera 
nesdo qua solidtudine rem adgredientes, dimi ad perfectis- 
simam illam reformationis amussim Ecclesiam revocare con- 
tendimus tam acriter, id fere contendendo efficimus, ut vix 
ullam modo, aut certe deformissimam, videamus. Quae 
enSm illic Ecclesia videri potest, ubi pacem nee cum amicis 
habemus, n'ec cum inimids P Quam autem cum I>eo pacem 

l3 




160 AN APPENDIX 

BOOR habemus, quid dicam non habeo, quum ires ipsa plus satis 
' loquatur. Regnat passim atheismus, impun^ volitat libido, 
grassatur avaritia, emuntur, venduntur sacerdotia, sacer- 
dotes ipsi frigent: atque utinam frigerent. Nunc neque 
frigent, neque calent multi. Mutescunt pulpita. Christi 
deglubuntur^ non pascuntur ovilia, messis contemnitur. 
Quod vel hinc constare possit, ex operariis, quos aut paucos 
videmus, aut ejusmodi certe plerosque, qui quae sua sunt 
captant sedulo, quae Christi vix quisquam cogitat send. Su- 
perbia, ^xoXac/a, oc^ooria, luxus, adulteria, divortia, inglu- 
vies ; denique, ut dicam semel, omne in preecipiti vitiufli 
st^it. Spectat haec omnia Papismus, et in sinu ridet suavi- 
ter, pulchram sibi ex nostris malis victoriam pollicens. Haec 
si non ita sint quae dico, nihil est quod malim, quIUn vanissi- 
mum hie me reperiri. Sin vera sint, quod nobis i^tur con-' 
sultius agendum quam ut in his, quae interna sunt^ xai ta 
fiapirnpoL tyjs p^pioTiavix^^ voudeia^ primum procurandis, stre- 
nuos nos praestemus theologos. Quibus sic consdtutis, turn 
demum ut caetera ilia superstruamus, quae extemae sunt 
reformadonis, si licet. Si non lic^bit^ schisma tameii nullum 
moveamus. 



Number LI. 

The Ministers atyi Elders of the churclies within the realitt 
of Scotland, to their brethren the Bislwps and Pastors of 
England; who have renounced tite Roman Antichrist, 
and do profess with them the Lord Jesus in sincerity} 
desire the perpetual increase of his Holy Spirit. 

i»art of a BY word and writ it is come to our knowledg, (reverend 
^^^^' Pastors,) that divers of our dearest brethren, amongst whom 
are some of the best learned within that realm, are deprived 
from ecclesiastical function, and forbidden to preach, and say, 
ihat by you they are stayed to promote the kingdom of 
Jesus Christ ; because their conscience will not suffer them 
to take upon them at the commandment of the authority 
fiuch garmenjts ^s idolaters, in time of bhndness, have used ifl 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 161 

their idolatry. Which brute cannot but be dolorous to our BOOK 
hegrt&f mindful of the sentence of the Apostle, saying, If^ ' 

bUe^and devour one another j take heed lest ye be consumed 84 
one of another. We purpose not at this time to enter into 
the ground of that question, which we hear of either part 
to be followed with greater violence then wel liked us, to 
wit, whether such apparel is to be counted among things 
that are simply indifferent, or not. 

But in the bowels of Christ Jesus we crave, that' Chris- 
tian charity may so prevaile in you, in you, we say, the pas- 
tors and leaders of the flock within that realm, that ye do 
not unto others that which ye would not that others should 
jdo unto you. Yee cannot be ignorant, how tender a diing ^ 
the conscience of man is. Al that have knowledge are not 
alike persuaded. Your consciences redayme not the wearing 
of such garments. But many thousands, both godly and 
learned, are otherwise persuaded ; whose consciences are con- 
tinually stricken with these sentences: What hath Christ 
Jesus to do with Belial ? What Jellowshtp is there be- 
twixt darknes and light f 

If surpless, comer-cap, and tippet, have been badges of 

idcdatries, in the very act of idolatry, what hath the preacher 

ot Christian liberty, and the open rebuker of al superstition, 

to do with the dreggs of the Romish beast ? Our brethren, 

that of conscience refuse that unprofitable apparel, do neither 

damne nor molest you which use such vain trifles^ If ye 

should do the like to them, we doubt not but therin ye shal 

please Grod, and comfort the hearts of many which are 

wounded with the extremity that is used against die godly, 

and our beloved brethren. Colours of rhetoric, or humane 

persuaaons, wil we use none, but charitably we desire you to 

cal that sentence of Peter to mind : Feed the flock of God 

which is committed to your charge ; caring for it not by con- 

strainiy but willingly ; not as though ye were lords over 

God's heritage, but that ye may be eooamples to the flock. 

And further also, we desire you to meditate that sentence of 

the Apostle, saying. Give no offence, neyther to the Jew, nor 

to the Grecian, nor to the Church of God. In what ^mdi* 

1.4 




mt AN APPENDIX 

BOOK tion of time ye and we both travayl in for the promoting d 

"^* Christ'^s kingdom, we suppose ye not to be ignorant And 

therefore we are made bold to exhort ye to walk nofe dr- 

cumspectly, then that for such vanities the godly should be 

troubled. For all things that may seem lawful, edify not 

If the conmiaundment of authority urge the consciences ci 
yours and our brethren further then they can bear, we uo- 
feignedly crave of you, that ye remember that ye are called 
the light of the worldj and the salt of the earths Al called 
to authority have not the light of God always shining be- 
fore their eyes : but their affections oftentimes savor over 
much of the earth, and of worldly wisdome. And therefore, 
we think, ye should boldly oppose your selves to al power 
that wil, or dare extol it self, not only against God, but 
against al such as dare burthen the consciences of the faith- 
ful, further then Grod hath burthened them by his own 
word. 

But herein we confes our offence, in that we have aitred 
further in reasoning then we promised at the beginning; 
and therefore we shortly return to our former humble sup- 
plication. Which is, that our brethren, who among you re- 
fuse the Romish raggs, may find of you, the Prelates, such 
favc»r as your Head and Master commaundeth every one d 
his members to shew to other. Which we look to receive of 
your gentlenes ; not onely for that ye fear to offend GkxTs 
Majesty in troubling your brethren for such vain trifles; 
but also because you wil not refuse the humble request of 
us your brethren and fellow preachers of Jesus Christ In 
whom albeit there appear no great worldly pomp, yet, 
we suppose, ye wil not so far despise us, but that ye wil 
esteem us to be of the number of them that fight against the 
Romish Antichrist, and travail that the kingdom of Jesus 
Christ universally may be advanced. 

The dayes are evil, iniquity aboundeth. Christian charity 
is waxen cold. And therefore we ought more diUgendy to 
watch. For the howre is uncertain when the Lord Jesus 
shal appear. Yea, you, brethren, and we, must give accounts 
of our administration. And thus in conclusion, we onc^ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 153 

again crave favour for our brethren. Which graunted, ye BOOK 
in the Liord shal command us in things of double more im- ' 



portance. 

The Lord Jesus rule your hearts in true fear to the end; 85 
and give unto you and unto us victory over that Romish 
Antichrist, whose wounded head Satan by al means labour- 
eth to cure again. But to destruction shal he and hn main- 
tainers go, by the power of the Lord Jesus. To whose 
mighty protection we heartily commit you. From Edenbo- 
rou^, out of our general assembly and session there. The 
27th of December, anno 1566. 

Your loving brethren, 

and fellow-preachers in Christ Jesus, 
Johi\ Davidson, for James Nicoldson, 
Writer and Clarke of the church of Eldenborough. 



Number LII. 

-d draught of a pardon Jbr the Jlrst^ruits of certain Minu- 

ters deprived anno 1566. 

ELIZABETH, by the grace of God, Queen of England, PaperOffice. 
Prance, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. To our 
right trusty and right beloved, the Treasurer and Barons 
of our Exchequer, greeting. Forasmuch as we are credibly 
enfinrmed, and have perfect kiAwledg, that divers and sun- 
dry spedalties and writings obligatory, lately made to us by 
divers and sundry persons lately compounding with us for 
the payment of the first fruits of divers and sundry promo- 
tions, dignities, and offices ecclesiastical, in divers and several 
sums of money, only for the assurance of the first fruits of 
their said promotions, and for none other cause ; as by the 
said specialties and writings obligatory remaining before 
you, our said Treasurer and Barons, more plainly doth a{>. 
pear : whereof we be not yet satisfied, as we ought to have 
^Jeen, according to the tenor of the said writings obligntory ; 
^ that the incumbents of the said promotions and dignilicN 



154 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK spiritual cannot, nor do not, as we be advertised, enjoy the 
*^^' said promotions or dignities, for the which they, or thor 
friends, did compound, and were bound to pay the first fruits 
as aforesaid : by reason that divers the said incumbaits so 
lately compounding, for not observing and obeying certain 
ecclesiastical rites and ceremonies by our laws and injunc- 
A line tious appointed, andjbr refimng to wear siLch distinct ani 
d^^his "" ^^^*^^ apparel as by public order is commumded^ by due 
clause in order of law already are deprived and removed ; and that di- 
vers others for the same causes are like to be deprived and 
removed from their said promotions and dignities spiritual : 
know ye, that we in consideration therof, altho^ we by our 
law might recover against the aforesaid persons and their 
sureties the said sums in their writings obligatory specified, 
yet we, of our grace special and mere motion, have, for us, 
our heirs and successors, clearly released, forgiven, remitted, 
and acquitted, and by these presents do clearly release, re- 
mit, forgive, and acquit unto the said persons so presently 
deprived and amoved, or hereafter to be deprived and amov- 
ed, within the space of one whole year next ensuing the date 
of these presents, from their promotions and benefices, and to 
every of them, and to al other persons with them and for 
them, in their said writings obligatory named or spedfied, 
and the heirs, executors, and administrators of them and 
every of them, al such sum or summs of mony, wherof 
the days of payment were or shal not be come nor expired, 
at the time of the deprivation of such persons from their 
said promotions and dignities. 

Wherefore we wil and command you, our said Treasurer 
and Barons, and other our ofiicers there, to whom it shal 
appertain, that ye immediatly upon the sight hereof, after 
due proof had of the deprivation or avoidance of the said 
persons, or any of them, by certificate of their Ordinary or Or- 
dinaries, under their hands and seals to you directed, or by 
S6 any other di^e, ordinary, and just means, cancell and make 
void the said specialties and writings obligatory of every of 
the said person or persons, proved, as aforesaid, to be depriv- 
ed ; and also the bands or writings obligatory of al other 



TO AUCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 155 

person or persons for them, or any of them, for the pre- book 
misses in form aforesaid bounden : and that upon the re- ^"' 
quest of them or any of them, or any of their sureties, ye de- 
Uver, or cause to be delivered unto them, and every of them, 
so severally bounden, his said several writings obligatory, in 
form aforesaid cancelled without any maner of pleading or 
charge, or other warrant in this behalf to be had, any 
thing in the said specialties or writings obligatory, or any 
order or course of our said Exchequer had or made to the 
contrary, in any wise notwithstanding. And these our letters 
shal be unto you at al times against us sufficient warrant 
and discharge in this behalf. Given under our privy- 
jseal, &c. 



Number LIII. 

Articles to be inquired of in the metropolitical visitation of 
the most reverend Father in God Matthew^ by the provi- 
dence of Godf Archbishop of Canterbury ^ Primate qfaU 
EngUmd^ amd Metropolitan^ in all and singular catliedral 
and collegiate churches within his province of Ca/nter- 
bury* 

FIRST, Whether your Dean, Archdeacons, and other mss. d. 
dignities of your church be resydent or not ? whether they ^^^J^'j^ob! 
be [Graduats ?] what other promotions or livings every one CantabJSkic. 
of them hath ? whether every one of them be Ministers or 
not ? whether they use semely or priestly garments, accord- 
ing as they are commanded by the Queens Majesties Injunc- 
tions to doe ? 

Jtem^ Whether your Prebendaryes be resydent, or how n. 
many of them: where every one of the rest be? what be 
their names ? what livings they have ? what Orders they 
be in ? How or in what apparel they do commonly goe ? 
Whether ^they do preach in their course ; or how often ? 
And in what time of the yere they do resort to your cathe- 
dral church ? 

Jtem^ Whether your divine service be used, and your sa- 




166 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK craments ministred in maner and forme prescribed by the 
' Quenes Majesties Injunctions ; and none other way ? Whe- 



11^ ther it be said and songe in due tyme ? Whether in al points 
according to the statuts of your church, not being r^ug- 
nant to any of the Quenes Majesties laws or injunctions? 
Whether al that were wonte, be bound, or ought to come to 
yt, do so styl ? And whether every one of your church open- 
ly communicate in the said cathedral church at the least 
thrice in the yere ? 

IV. Item, Whether your grammar school be wel ordered? 
Whether the number of the children therof be furnished? 
How many wanteth ; and by whose default ? Whether they 
be diligently and godly brought up in the fear of Grod, and 
wholesome doctrine ? Whether any of them have ben re- 
cey ved for money or rewards ; and by whom ? Whether the 
statuts, foundations, and other ordinances touching the same 
grammar school, and school-master, and the scholars therof, 
or any other having doing or interest therin, "be kept ? by 
whom it is not observed ; or by whose fault ? And the like 
in al points you shal inquire and present, of your choristers 
and their master. 

V. Item, Whether al officers and Ministers df your church, 
as wel within as without, do their duties in al points obedi- 
ently and faithfully? and whether your Dean, Stewards^ 
Treasurers, Bursers, Recejrvers, or any officer having any 
charge, or any ways being accomptant to the said church, 
do make a plain, faithful, and true accompt, at such days 
and tymes as be limytted and appointed by the statuts or 

87 custome of the said church ; making full pajonent reallie of 
al arrearages ? Whether any mony or goods of the church 
do remaine in any mans hands; who they be; and what 
sum remayneth ? 

VI. Item^ You shal inquyre of the doctrine and judgment of 
al and singular hedd and members of your church ; as 
your Dean, Archdeacons, Prebendaries, Readers of divine 
service. Schoolmasters, Vicars, Petti-Canons, Deacons, Con- 
ducts, Singing men. Choristers, Scholars in grammar schools: 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 167 

and al other officers and ministers^ as wel within your BOOK 
church as without : whether any of them do eyther privilie ^^*' 
or openly preach or teach any unwholesome, erroneous, se- 
ditious doctrine, or discourage any man from the reading of 
the holy Scriptures soberly for his edifjdng ; or in any other 
point do persuade or move any not to conform themselves . 
to the order of religion reformed, restored, and receyved by 
publick authority in this Church of England. As for exam- 
ple, to affirm and maintain that the Queues Majesty that 
now is, and her successors. Kings and Queues of this realm 
of England, is not or ought not to be head and chief go- 
vemour of this her people, or Church of England, as wel in 
ecclesiastical laws, causes, or matters, as temporal : or that 
it is not lawful for any particular church or province to alter 
the rites and ceremonies publickly used, to better edification; 
or that any man may or ought by his private authority do 
the same ; or that any man is to be borne with, which do 
extol any superstitious religion ; as reliques, pilgrimages, 
lightings of candles; kissing, kneeling, or ducking to images; 
or praying in a tongue not known, rather than English ; or 
to put trust to a certain number of Pater-Nosters^ or use any 
beads for the same, or such other things ; or to maintiun 
purgatory, private massfss, trentalls, or any other fc»id fan- 
tasy invented by man, without ground of Gods word ; or to 
say, teach, or maintain, that children, being infants, should 
not be baptized ; or that every article in our Crede, com- 
aikiiily received and used in the Church, is not to be believed 
of necessity; or that mortal or voluntary sins committed after 
baptism be not remissible by penance ; or that a man after 
that he have receyved the Holy Ghost cannot syn ; or that 
aflterwards he cannot ryse again by grace to repentance ; or 
that any man ly veth without syn ; or that it is not lawful to 
swear for certain causes ; or that civil magistrats cannot pu- 
nish, for certain crimes, a man with death ; or that it is law- 
ful for any man without outward calling of the magistrates 
appointed, to take upon him any ministry of Christs Church ; 
or that the word of God doth condemne the re^ment of wo- 



158 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK men; or that the word of Grod doth command sol^lyfe^ or 
'"• abstinence from manage to any Minister of the Church of 
Christ, not having the gift of Grod to live sole : or any other 
errors or false doctrine, contrary to the faith of Christ and 
holy Scriptures, 
vn. Iteniy You shal enquire of the names and surnames of al 

and singular the above-named members, officers. Minister of 
this your said church, whether you know or suspect any of 
them to attaine his room or ly ving by simonie, that is, by mo- 
ny, unlawful covenant, gyft, or reward. Who presented 
him ? Whether his lyving be in lease ? and by whom it is 
leased ? to whom ? upon what rent P whether he doth pay 
any'pensimi for it? for what cause .^ what summ? and to 
whom ? Whether any of them be known or suspected to be 
a swearer, an adulterer, a fornicator, or suspected of any 
other uncleanlines ? Whether any of them do use any sus- 
pect house, or suspected company of any such faults, any ta- 
verne, ale-house, or tippling-houses, at any unconvenient 
seasons. Whether any of them be suspected to be a drunk- 
ard, a dicer, a carder, a brawler, fighter, quarreller, or un- 
quiet person, a carrier of tales, a backbyter, slaunderer, 
bate-maker, or any other ways a breaker of charity or unity, 
or cause of unquietnes by any means, 
viii. Item^ Whether you have necessary ornaments and books 
of your church ? Whether yotir church be sufficiently repair- 
ed in al parts? What stock or annual rent is appointed toward 
the reparation of the cathedral church ? In whose hands or 
custody doth it remain ? 
IX. Item^ Finally, You shal present what you think necessary 

or profitable for the church to be reformed, or of new to be 
appointed and ordained in the same. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER S LIFE. 159 



Number LIV, **^,^ /^ 



Responsiones personales Mdgistri Georgii Gardyner^jpicL'Tl 
articulis ministratis in Visitatione metropolitica reve- 
rendissimi D, Mattheiy Cant. Archiepiscopi, 

AD primum respcmdet^ that the Dean, and two of the Mss. ubi 
Archdeacons, viz. Mr. Dr. Spencer, and Mr. Underwood, *"^*'^^* 
my Lord his Graces Almoner, are resident. And that Dr. 
Spencer is Prebendary of the said church : and saith, that 
the other two Archdeacons are not resident, viz. Mr. Dr. 
Carew, and Mr. Wendon. Which Mr. Wendon is also a 
Prebendary of the said church r and saith, that neither Mr. 
Dr. Carew, nor Mr. Wendon, are Ministers. And they go 
al in semely and priestly apparel, saving Mr. Wendon, 
whom he saw two years since go in a cloke with a Spanish 
cape, and a rapier by his side. 

To the second, this respondent saith, that there are but 
three Prebendaries resident, viz. Mr. Dr. Spencer, Mr. 
Manuel, and this respondent. And saith, that one Mr. 
Fowle, one of the Prebendaries, is in Suffolk, at his benefice 
at Redgrave, and there dwelleth; and Mr. Wendon at 
Louvain, and no Priest. One Mr. Smith, one other of the 
Prebendaries, keepeth at Swyneshead in Lincolnshire ; and 
is neither priest nor preacher, as he saith. And that al go 
in priestly apparel, saving Mr. Wendon, as he saith. And 
saith, that none preacheth, but my L. Dean [Bishop] and 
tltti respondent, saving that Mr. Dr. Spencer findeth one 
that preacheth in his course. And saith, that Mr. Wendon, 
Mr. Smith, iand Mr. Fowle, never come at their cathedral 
church, unles it be to fetch their mony. 

To the third, this respondent saith, that their divine 
service is duely songe in maner and forme, according to the 
Queen'*s Injunctions: saving that the Communion, as he 
saith, is ministred in a chalice, contrary, as he saith, to the 
Advertisments of the Quene : and except the Prebendaries 
which be absent, as afore, he saith, he knoweth none, but 
that al come that should come. And to the latter part 
thereof, he saith, he doth not know what td answer. 




leo AN APPENDIX 

BOOK To the fourth, this respondent saith, that there is no 
^^* grammar-school at al within their house; saving, that, as 
he saith, they allow xx marks by yere to one Mr. Byrde, 
who teacheth a grammar school in the city, and recdveth 
such scholars as they send him, of which he knoweth not 
one, as he saith. And the whole order of the school is left 
to Mr. Byrde^s discretion, which he thinketh to be wd 
done, as he saith ; and beleveth, that he bringeth up them 
that are under hym in the fear of Crod. And saith, that 
none of them havrbeenreceyved for mony. Andnofoun- 
dations there are^ as he saith, touching the said grammar 
flchooL And saith, that Mr. Byrde hath wages as afore, 
and no other person. And to the last part he saith, that it 
ia reported, that they had a foundation for xx scholars, but 
presently he knoweth, that there lack revenues to susteyne 
them withal. Further sa}dng, that there is a master of 
their choristers, but that the choristers are very evil or- 
dered, as he saith. 

To the fifth he saith, he cannot answer to the first part 
And to the second part he saith, that their officers do, and 
doth beleve, they will make a trew and perfect accompte in 
due tyme and tjrmes, as be appointed by Dean and Chapter, 
and not by any statute or custome. And saith, that as for 
arrearages, about Michaelmas come next shal be three years, 
there was lost by Mr. Mannewell to the sum of 9001. or 
thereabouts, and the last year there did remaine in mony in 
the general receyver his hands, who is one Mr. Stanton, 
2602. upon this accompte ; and, as far as he knoweth or be- 
leveth, doth stU remaine in his hands : and further touching 
this article he cannot say. 
8Q To the sixth he saith, he knoweth no oflPenders, because 
he knoweth no man'^s conscience ; and openly he can accuse 
no man, as he saith, touching the meaning of any part of 
the contents of this article. 

To the seventh he saith, that the offices of the verger, 
the sextons, the butler, the cooks, the cater, the porter, 
have commonly bene sold, of those that have had it fredy 
given by the Dean and Chapyter, and other like offices, 



TO ABCHBISHOF PARKER'S LIFE. 161 

whi^ he cannot reherse. But for the Deanes, Prebendariesy BOOK 
and Singing mens offices, he saith, he knoweth none that ^^^* 
came by any of them by mony. But that he that is now cater, 
whose name is Lennard Palmer, giveth SL by yere to him 
that occupieth his room : and the two sextons 40s. a yere 
Itpiece to one Alexander Auger, who serveth for them both : 
and he that is verger 40«. a yere to one John Fox. And 
further saith, that one Sir John Toller, Canon of the house, 
is suspected for keeping of one of my Lady Surrye her 
mens wife, who dwelledi at the Py in Homestrete in Nor- 
wich. Which he beleveth to be trew. And further saith, 
that Edmond England, Master of the choristers, is suspected 
for bearing and carjdng tales betwixt gentlemen ; and by 
that means causeth unquietness. And diat Sir J dm Toller 
aforesaid is a great brawler. 

To the ^hth he saith, they have both ornaments and 
books, as appears by their several inventories: and their 
dburch in better reparation than it was these 40 yeres. 
Neither is there any stock appointed by the church for re- 
parations, but only they are borne out of the whole stock of 
the church. 

To the ninth he saith, he wold have service songe more 
deliberately, with Psalmes at the beginning and ending of 
service, as is appointed by the Injunctions ; and their chalice 
turned into a decent communion cupp ; and a divinity lecture, 
aeoording to their foundation ; and their Prebendaries to be 
al Priests, and resident at home ; some proviso to be made 
to save their woods from spoiling, which are now so much 
qpoUed. And further he cannot say. 

To the tenth he saith, that ance he, this respondent, 
came to be a Prebendary in the house, there was no misor- 
dre, or any that did offer in any part of this article ; and 
iiifther, he saith, he cannot answer. 

Per me Georgium Gardiner. 



VOL. III. M 



16« .AN APPENDIX ^W/ 

BOOK 
"'• Number LV. 



Dr, John Caitts to the Archbishop ; when he sent him his 
book of the History of Cambridge. 

MSSbCC IN most humble maner my duty considered; of late I 
Epi^7*^^ sent your Grace your book of. Oxford, by Mr. Dethick, 
(a Fellow of Keys college,) together with a letter, shewing 
such duties as Mr. Dethick received here, and did pay 
Now I send you by Dr. Pory the answer to the said Oxford 
book, desiring your Grace most hartily not to let it be 
copied at any mans hand, for that it ia not yet so placed as 
I would have it, and therof more matter at your Graces 
hand. Your Graces judgment I much desire, and Mr. 
Haddons and Mr. Secretary Cecyls, who be men of wit and 
skil, and close also, if your Grace so require them. Your 
man, Mr. Joscelyn, I fear wil shew it to every body, and 
give out copies ante maturitatem^ and do Httle good in it 
himself. I beseech youi* Grace remember what I writ to 
you in that matter heretofore. . I am sory that the book is 
no better written for your Grace. I have so much business, 
that I my self cannot write, nor scantly have leisure to con- 
fer it with the original, and yong men now-a-days be so 
negligent, that they care for nothing. I beseech your 
Grace therfore to pardon it, and to think that my desire is, 
that it should be much better than it is ; if wel it could be 
brought to pas in tantis negotiis: trusting to give your 
90 Grace one in print, if upon the reading therof your Grace 
shaJ think it worthy the printing. For, as your G)*aoe said, 
it is troublesome writing out copies, and commonly they be 
depraved in writing. 

I wholly conmiit it to your Grace^s pleasure, and trust 
no man shal se it, til I hear further of yoiu- Graces pleasure. 
View it again I wold, before it be printed ; for that many 
things be roughly left for want of leisiu-e, and hast to satisfy 
your Grace. In the order of the Prelates I submit my self 
unto your Grace, as well as in other things. The names 
of the noblemen I know not, which were requisite to be 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 168 

knowiu* as hereafter at more leisure I mind to do. Because BOOK 

III 
al things should be readier to your Grace, I have put to • \ 

every pagina the number. If any thing your Grace would 

note, the number is ready to tel the place. If any thing 

your Grace wil have altered, note it seorsm, for avoiding 

the diver^ty of stiles. Some things that your Grace thought 

best should be put out, were by the writer put in before I 

was aware, and therfbre remaine. But so, that what your 

Grace would have done with them, shal be done. I would 

have put them out again, but for blotting the book, and 

disgracing the same to the ey. I have not bound it as it is 

meet for your Grace ; because I would your Grace by the 

rudenes therof should have no plesure to shew it to others, 

but those who I dedre should se it. I shal desire your 

Grace to save it wel, and that I may have it again when 

your Grace have done. For that the original is not so good 

as it, nor so plain, &c. And thus submitting, not only my 

book, but my self also unto your Grace, I shal pray God for 

your prosperity, and long health, to your plesure. From' 

Camhridg, this 8. April, 1567. 

By your Graces own Cfuus. 



Number LVI. 

7%^ Archhishop to the Lady Bacon: vindicating himself 
upon some displeasure taken against him by the Lord- 
Keeper. 

MADAM, 

MY harty salutations to your Ladyship presupposed, MSS. G. 
in Christo Servatore et Judice. I understand that ye use ^ig! 
otherwhiles to be a good solicitor to my Lord your husband 
in the causes of the poor for justice, and I doubt not ye 
remember the Christian duty ye bear to him, as wel in 
TOipect of consci^Qce to Almighty God, as for his honorable^ 
eidaimtion^ and fame to the world. Et hoc est esse Juxta 
divimwi ordimxAonem verk adjutorium^ salutare coram 
Adam datum a Deo, tempore va/nitaMs nostrce. ' Upon 

M 2 




164 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK ground I thought fit, now in the end of the term, afta* my 
^^^* Lords angry busines ny defrayed, to write a few wcmls to 
you. To my Lord I perceive I may not write, except they be 
placentissima ; and therfore I shal stay my hand. My Lord, 
as by his few Imes written to me, in answer to my friendly 
letters, doth say he hath conceived that he thought not to 
have heard at my hands, before I had spoken with himself: 
and not so contented, but sent me a hsrd answer in words 
by my man, yet extern to us both, idbcnn I -wished not to 
have known any inkling of our private dealings; so pri- 
vately, I say, written on my part, that I tel you the truth, 
coram Deo Servaiore meo, the talk not opened nor oonfared 
with, in any signification, to my yoke^fellow, tbo^ yet, I 
trust, not so great a day-body, and without Gtxl'*s fear^ but 
can consider both reas<Hi and godlines. Yet I have kq)t 
my grief within my self from her : not as to have you think 
that such a matter were to be much regarded^ however it 
be taken of such two, as we may be esteemed ; but that I 
have used friendship toward my Lord in all points, whatso- 
ever he conceiveth. But I am sory he can so soon conceive 
disple^usantly against me, not deserved, I say, and to abide 
thereby, not deserved. For I meap not only prudently, 
but christianly, godly, and friendly. Howsoever it be 
Ql taken, the testimony of my conscience shal make me take 
this his storm quietly to Godward, rather ofiering him in my 
prayers to God, than careful of any submission, as having 
offended, which I intended not, as faulty [as I am] in his 
conceiving, as he writeth, for to have suspended my such 
writing, til I had heard from him, or spoken with him, &c. 
Ye shal understand, that the party who came up with the 
Duke^s Grace^s letters, resorted to me a little before dinner, 
and shewed me in his talk, that he was appointed to come 
again that afternoon to have received his letters to the 
Duke^s Grace in answer, &c. Whereupon I thought the 
time present such, as that before he riiould write to his 
Grace, to put to his wisdom and consideration so mudi at 
I did write. For after that time it had been too late to 
speak with himself, who at that afternoon had no leisure, if 



TO ABCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 165 

I had come to faiin ; and yet sending my letter by that BOOK 
messenger, rpr making him privy of the sending, &c. 

Bat ccmceming the matter it self, forsooth, I am sure I 
did so reasonably write, that if he had been the Prince of 
the realm, or I but his Chaplain, I might have written 
privately, as I did, (and where he findeth lack in me, that 
I did so write, yea much more than I did write,) both in 
conscience, and in good love of firiendship. Madam, be 
not offended with my plainness, as tho' I wold make com* 
parison with him ; I know his office ; I know his ^ts of 
God, and his place : and yet may Matthew Parker write 
privately to Nicolas Bacon in matters of good friendship 
without offence. In al humility of heart I wil not stick to 
submit my self to his page of his chamber, and wil be 
admonished by him in reason, tho'^ he were mine enemy. 
And again, in doing mine office to Qod, and my duty of 
firiendship to them, whom I will sincerely love and honour, 
I will not be abashed to say to my Prince, that I think in 
conscience, in answering to my chargmg. As this other 
day I was wel chidden at my Princess hand ; but with one 
ear I heard her hard words, and with the other, and in my 
oonsdence and heart, I heard God. And yet her Highnes 
being never so much incensed to be offended with me, the 
next day coming by Lambeth-bridge into the fields, and I 
according to my duty meeting her on the bridge, she gave 
me her very good looks, and spake secretly in mine ear, 
that she must needs continue mine authority before the 
people, to the credit of my service. Wherat divers of my 
Aiches then being with me, peradventure marvailed, &c. 
Where peradventure some body would have looked over 
the dioidders, and slily slipt away, to have abashed me be- 
fore the world. 

If my Lord be angry with my busy plainnes, I fear not 
QI) Almighty God, Detts vltkmum DeiLS^ wil be content : 
if not, he wil ask account of me, if I hold my peace, when 
both my Lord and I shal stand dreadfully before his 
chancery. And therfore I wil not so covet the favour of 
men to displease God. 

m3 



166 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK And surely. Madam, I could no less do of tender heart to 

III ^ '' ' ' 

. ' his estimation. And loth would I be that the example 



should be alledged for divers spoilers in that country, of the 
ministry, that office of mens salvaticm, that office of Christ^s 
crucified mysteries; howsoever the carnal princes of the 
world do deride Gkxl, et omnia sacra. Sed qui habitat, in 
ccslia irridebit eos. For Grod's love. Madam, help your 
tanquam u/na caro cum viro tuo ; sed ombo Christi membra 
charisHmay to help to eliminate out of his house this of- 
fendicle, Ut ne ponat m^wvia/m m gloria senectutis su<b, 
Labi etjalliy huma/num, sed perseverare^ durum, I will 
not write what I hear reported, nor wil credit al tales. Fy 
on the world, to cary God^s good^ elect, and principal 
members of his kingdom, so to be drowned in the dr^ of 
this mortality, not to regard these' so chief causes. What 
shal be hoped for in friendship, if the advertising of one 
another in true faithful friendship, and to Grodwards, shal 
stir up enmity and disliking. Let the blind world say^ 
Suaviora sunt Jraudvlenta oscula odientis, quam mdnera 
diUgentis* Let the wise man say contrary, Quhm meliora 
sunt vulnera diHgentis, qua/m JrauduUnta oscula odieniU, 
I am jealous over my Lord^s conscience, and over his ho- 
norable name. It may become my office to himward, tho' 
he be great in office, to hear the voice of a poor Pastor. 
92 For there is one which saith, Qui vos audit, me audU. Qiui 
vos spemit, me spemit Qui vos tangit, ta/ngit pupiUam 
ocvli m£i ; as contemptible soever the vain world esteemeth 
us. I have alway joyed in my Lord, alway honorably 
reported him : I have in good places, and before the most 
honorable, compared him with More and Audley, for their 
eloquence, wit, and learning in law ; with Bishop Goodrick 
for his sincerity towards justice. Altho' they al had their 
faults, which God keept from my Lord and me. The first 
imbrued with Papistry ; the second omnia passim, et ab om- 
nibus. The third a dissembler in friendship, who used to 
entertain his il-willers very courteously, and his very friends- 
very imperiously, thinking therby to have the rule of both^a 
wherby he lost both. For while his il-willers spread, hoi 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 167 

he would shake up his acquaintance, they gathered therby BOOK 
the n^ifaize of his friendship towards his old friends : and 
tfaerfim jagi:ed not much of his glorious entertaining. And 
his friends indeed joyed les in him, for such his discourage- 
ment that they felt at his hands. Expertus hquor^ &c. 

Now what wil be judged of many of the worlds which 
peradventure love neither of us ; if it may be heard, how 
we two in that place that we be in by GoSlS providence, 
and the Queen's fftvour, both professing God's verity, as 
we do, so long conjoyned as we have been, now to fal at 
squares, so nigh to fal into our earthly pit ? He to contemn 
me, I to be dulled in my contentation toward him ; what 
wil this work in the commonwealth, and especially if it 
diould break out, upon what ground this grief is conceived 
and taken ? I would be loth to break friendship with any 
mean body, much. les with my Lord; and yet either King 
or Cesar, contrary to my duty to God, I wil not, nor intend 
not, God being my good Lord. It is not the solemnity or 
commodity of mine office, that I so much esteem: I was 
sory to be so accumbt'ed, but necessity drave me ; and what 
fete shal . thrust me out, susque deque fero. I am now 
grown into a better consideration by mine age, than to be 
afeard or dismayed with such vain terriculaments of the 
world. I am not now to learn how to fawn upon man, 
c^gus spirittcs in narilms ejiLS ; or that I have to learn how 
to repose my self quietly under God's protection against al 
displesure of friends, and against al malignity of the enemy. 
I have oft said and expended, Cadent a latere tuo miUe, Src 
In this mind I trust to live and dy. Here I wil not answer, 
as a Painim did to a Painim, Cur habeam eum proprinape, 
qui me 7i(m babet pro senatore. But while I live, I wil 
pray for my Lord, that all grace and good fortune may 
asi^st him, in himself and in his posterity; and shal be as 
^ad and ready to the duty of godly friendship to him, if it 
may be reasonably taken, as any one whatsoever with whom 
he is best pleased and lest provoked with, as any one that 
fawneth most upon him for his ofHcesake, or for his vertue, 
to my power. 

M 4 



168 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK And thiis reposkig my self in Aofia ^ oifMtoni^ etm«Gtm^ 
^"' in this brittle time, I commit your Ladyship to^iOod, as 
my self. Because ye be aUer ipse to him, tnufi spmha, 
una caro^ I make you judge. And therefore I tnuMmit the 
very copy of my letter sent to him, to expend the rather, 
of my writing, whereby ye may take occaaon to woric, as 
God ahal move you. And thus I leave you. Frcmi my 
House at Lambeth, this 6th of February 1567. 

Your friend unfeigned in Christ, 

Matth. Cant. 



Number LVII. 

93 The Queeii*8 Majesties letter to the Archbishop, for iAsUalien 
to be made mthin Ms protmce, concerning sfrm^ers latehf 
come into the realm. 

By the Queen. 
Archbuhop MOST reverend, &c. Wee grete you wel. For as 
gist. * much as we do understand, that there do daily r^payr into 
this our realm great numbres of strangers, from the partyes 
beyond the seas, otherwise then hath ben accustomed, and 
the most part therof pretendyug the cause of their ccwm- 
myng to be for to ly ve in this our realm with satisfaction 
of their conscience in Christian religion, according to the 
order allowed in this our realm, and doubting least that 
amonges such nombres divers may also resort into our 
realm, that are infected with dangerous opinions, ccmtrary 
to the faith of the Christian Church ; as Anabaptists, and 
such other sectarys, or that be gilty of sum other horrible 
crymes, of rebellion, murder, robberys, or such like, com- 
mitted by them in the parts from whence they do cum: 
to which kynde of people we do no wyse mean to permit 
any refuge within our dominions : therefore we do wil and 
require youe to gyve spedy order and commaundement to 
the reverend Father in God, the Bishop of London, and al 
other Ordynarys of any places where you shal think any 



TO ARCHBISHOP PABXER'S LIFR MB 

UGh coDflueiioe of stiangen to be, within your prorinoe, BOOK 
tbat mtlioutdday, special and particiilar ymtadoD «iidiii» 
pnatianbeinadeiiieveiy paiidi, fcir this pinpose reqmntei 
of «1 nuamer a[ persons, bdng starangers bom, of what 
Doiintiejr, qualite, amdition, and estate soever they be, 
ivitfa the probaUe causes of their cummyng into this our 
realm, and the tyme of thdr ooQ^rnuanoe^ and in what aort 
they do lyue, and to what churches they do resovt for eser-> 
cise of their religion; with such other thinges, requiat in 
this case to be understand, fcnr the worthines of their con- 
tinuanoe in this our realm. And therupon to cause perfect 
r^psters to be made, and so to continue ; and to give ad> 
Yertisement to our Justices, and Mynisters of our lay-power, 
to prooede qpedily to the tryal of such as dial be founde 
suqpected of the foiesayd crymes, or otherwayes, that flhal 
not be conformable to such ordre of religion, as is agreeaUe 
with our lawes, or as is permitted to places flpecully ap- 
poynted for the resoort of straungers to the exardse of re- 
ligicHi, in the use of commun prayer and the sacraments, 
ibid in al other things we wil and require you, to use al 
good dihgence and {noyiskm, by the means of the Bishc^ 
and Ordynaiys under youe, as wel in places exempt as 
otherwise; that no maner of straungers be suffered to le- 
mayn within any part of our dominicHis in your province, 
but such as ahal be known, or commcmly reputed to be of 
Christian conversation, and mete to lyve under our fHt>- 
tecti<Mi, according to the treaties of entercoivse betwixt us. 
Slid othar princes our ndghbors. 



Number LVIII. 

Archbishop Parker's statutes, for the hospital ofEastbridge 

in Canterbury. 

UNIVERSIS Sanctse Matris Ecclesise filiis prsesentes 
literas inspect^ visuris vel audituris, Mattfaseus, providen- 
iia Divina Cantiiarien'* Archiepiscopus totius Angliae Pri- 



170 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK mas et Metropolitanus, verus et indubitatus patnmuB hospi- 
talis pauperum de Eastbridge civitatis Cantuarise, salutem 



in Domino sempitemam. Pastoralis officii debitum rmmto 
no6 solicitat, ut locorum piorum nobis potissim^ subditorum 
commoditatibus, his prsesertim quae ad di^ini cultus aug- 
94 mentum ac miserabilium personarum sustentationem perti- 
nent, quantum cum Deo possum us opportuns provisionis re- 
jnedio subveniamus, ut ea quae ab initio pi^ fundata et sta- 
failita, vel temporum mutatione et diutumitate, vel rectorum 
negligentia in abusum vergere dignoscuntur, yel in pristinum 
statum et decorem (quantum convenit) restituantur et re- 
staurentur, vel pro tempore ac prsesentis rerum status ratione, 
in melius convertantur et reformentur. Inter alia autem dicti 
faospitalis patronatus cura nos solicitos reddit, e6 quod hos- 
pitale prsedict^ per quosdam praedecessores nostros pro re- 
ceptione noctuma ac aliqua sustentatione pauperum pere- 
grinantium ad dictam civitatem confluentium fundatum ac 
dotatum extitit, ac nonnullis legibus, statutis et ordinationi- 
bus stabilitum et confirmatum, quorum aliqua prsesentibus 
temporibus minimi conveniunt, alia vetustate et mutatione 
temporis a priore instituto fiunt aliena, nonnulla Rectorum 
sive Magistrorum dicti hospitalis incuria, fraude sive negli- 
gentia in desuetudinem abierunt: lx»ia etiam, (sicut ac- 
cepimus) nemora, possessiones ac alia jura dicti hospitalis de 
verisimUe dilapidationi et dissipationi subjiciuntur ; et quod 
miserrimum est, pauperes justis eleemosynis ibidem defrau- 
dantur ; Nos igitur debit** officii nostri excitati, zeloque cha- 
ritatis accensi super status dicti hospital^ ac ad reformati- 
onem dictorum defectuum procedere intendentes, funda- 
tiones, ordinationes, dotationes, statuta ac munimenta dicti 
hospitalis, et praesertim quasdam ordinationes Johannis 
Stratford, quondam Cantuar** Archiepiscopi, praedecessoris 
nostri sub dat** xxiii. die mens. Septemb. anno Domini 134^ 
et translat"* dicti patris anno nono, in medium proferri jussi- 
mus, eisque diligenter ac mature inspectis, pensatis et in- 
tellectis, ac cum praesentium rerum statu collatis, interpo- 
nentes earn autoritatem addendi et detrahendi diet"* ordina- 
tionibus, easquc mutandi et corrigendi, quae nobis et sue- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 171 

oessoribus nostris Archiepiscopis Cant, in Hbris dictarum BOOK 
ordinationum reservata est, habito primitus sup, hospital. ^^^ 
pnedict^ diligenti tractatu, oommunicatione ac matui^ deli- 
beratione, servatisque per nos omnibus de jure in hie parte 
servand. ad honorem Dei, perpetuam rei memoriam, ac dici* 
hospital, oommodum et utilitatem, sic duximus ordinand. 
et ordinamus in hunc, qui sequitur, modum. 

Imprimiif vhs. quod per nos et successores nostros Caiv- 
tuar. ArchiejHscopos talis vir nominetur et prseficiatur fu- 
turns Magister hospital, prsed. qui pro tempore hujusmodi 
admisraonis fiieiit Commissarius generalis in civitate Can^ 
tuarien'* per dictum Archiepiscopum, qui pro tempore fuerit 
Dominandus, qui etiam in sacro Fresbiteratus ordine con« 
stitutus fuerit (nisi aliter secum dispensatum fuerit) et non 
diutius ibidem Magister hospit. praed** sit, nisi quamdiu 
fuerit Commissarius Archiepiscopi prsed. Et quod intra 
unum mensem postquam diet, hospit. adeptus fuerit de sin* 
gulis ipsius hospitalis bonis sigillatim et specified plenum 
oonfidet inventorium ; cujus veram copiam nobis et sue 
oessoribus nostris, qu^ cito commode potent, exhibebit, 
atque singulis annis inter festum Sancti Michael. Archan- 
geU et duodedmum diem mens. Novembr' prox"* sequend* 
de administratione bonorum, fiaictuum, proyentionum, ju- 
rium et reddit** dicf hospit^ pro anno finito in festb Sancti 
Michael, antedicto, nobis et successoribus nostris, ^ve alicui 
alteri ad hoc per nos deputato plenam et distinctam rationem 
reddat, cum requisitus fuerit. 

Volumus praeterea quod ad dicti Magistri dispositionem 
et curam soUcitam fructus, redditus, et proventiis dictique 
totius hospitalis regimen, quamdiu ibid. Magister praed^ 
fuerit, cum moderamine pertineant infra scripto. viz. quod 
ad pladtum Domini Archiepiscopi tempore existentis, mane- 
bit et reridens erit in domo mansionali hospitalis prsed. vel 
in manerio suo de Bleen et Hothcourte, ut de reddit. et 
proventionibus terr'* et possessionum hospital, praed. per- 
cifnet et habebit singulis annis sex libras, tresdecim solid, et 
iiiid. et xii. carectat. bosci de nemoribus pertinent manerio 
suae.firmae de Hothcourte, et quamdiu in pace vivitur sine 



17S AN APPENDIX 

BOOR beUo^ sbgiiUs diebus Veneris non feriatis horft nona, et a 
^"' feriati fuerint hcnra duodedma, per totum amii circulum 
absque aliqua omissione, ibidan prsed. Master hoqpitalki 
prsed. per se, vel per l^timum deputatum suum, trigiBta 
pauperibus, et mazhn^ indigentibus de civitate Cantuar* 
oriundis, vel ibidem diu habitantibus, in aHquo loco con- 
venienti intra limites hosptii pauperum prsed. congrq^^ 
ad ostium, Ave in domo hospidi nostri Cantuaiiemds, onmi 
95 camali affectione semota, super quo ejus conscientiam one- 
ramus, triginta denarios dabit, partim habendo reqaectum 
ad oommendationem pretoris oppidi Cantuariens^ pro tan- 
pore existent\ Hoc tamen observatum volumus, quod nuL 
lus dictorum triginta pauperum eo tempore sit in altemtro 
nostrum hospitalium de Harbaldown vel S. JcJiannia extra 
Northgate in civitate prsed. Illos enim (qucmiam alias 
nostrse eleemosynse partidpes sunt) ab ista distributione 
penitus exdudemus. Verum d tempus indderit quando 
bellran gerendum est, ita quod miUtes per dvitat' Cantuar' 
transire oontigerit, qu^ primum hujusmodi beUum publioi 
fiierit denunciatum, dicta distributio triginta denarior' quo- 
libet die Veneris protenus cessabit, quamdiu hujusmodi bel- 
lum duraverit, et ad tres menses post, et ad suUevandos 
milites valetudinarios belldve Isesos per diet** dvitat** pra&» 
dscentes et redeuntes in dicto hospitali quotidi^^ ad sum- 
mam quatuor denariorum pro numero singulorum dierum in 
anno de exitibus, reddit\ proventionibus et bonis hospitalis 
prsed** volumus expendi. Sani yer6 illuc accedentes, non 
habentes de sue, per noctem unam recipiantur, valetudi- 
narios autem (modo ne leprosi sint) cum sanis confluentes, 
tam ad moram qukm ad vitse subsidia, iuxta aestimationem 
pr«d' percipiend' sanis volumus antef^. 

Quod si dierum aliquo in usus prsed** paupenun militum 
de exitibus, redditibus, proventionibus et bcmis hospitalis 
ipsius, quia nullos vel paucos hujusmodi illic oontigerit ds- 
clinare, ad aestimationem prsed** expendatur, ordinamus et 
volumus quod diebus aliis, seu temporibus copiodoris ad- 
ventus pauperum prsed^ ibidem quod minus diebus pffleoe- 
dentibiis est expensum, in ampliori rec^tione subsidiorum* 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 118 

que nece§aanoniii], et nuniatratione pauperum hujusmodi BOOK 
juxta modum superius annotatuin, suppleatur taliter cum. 
eSectut et quotannis tarn pacis quam belli temporibua in 
tuu tarn pio et laudabili de exitibua, redditibuB, proven- 
tiombus et bonis hospital' pned' ad summam quatuor dena- 
liorum im> quolibet Boni die discretione pnevia integreliter^ 
et fideliter erogetur. Qui in fata ibidem decedent in cc&. 
mit^io noBtne Cantuar' eccle^ sepeliantiu', loco ad hoc 
antiquituB asmgnato. Cautum insuper esto, ne dictum 
hosjKtal* quod solummodo in pauperum peregrinorum usutn 
{Rimitilis ftmdatum est, oneretur aliquando, quod habitatit^ 
nem paupmbus in civitate Cantuar'' vel suburbiis ejusdem 
degentjbus, aut illis qui per aliquod tempus proximo prse- 
teritum in eisdem aut intra septem milliaria k dicta civitate 
halntasBe ctxnprobentur. 

In hospitali etiiun prsed. IS lectos competentes cum Buis 
pertinentibuB ordinamus debere perpetuo consietere, ad 
luum confluentium pauperum militum hujuBmodi, ac muli- 
erem abquam honestse vitse quae 4° annorum setatem ad 
minus exoeaaerit, miniBterio hujusmodi pauperum pro eo 
tempore tam in lectis qu^m vita; necessariis, ut prsemittitur, 
nunistiaturam esse volumus. Cui mulieri ministretur de 
exitibiu, redditibus, prevent* et bonis dicti ho^italis, prout 
M^ipstro videbitur opportunum. Sint prseterea in dicto 
boi|ntali duo libri; quorum alter ut instar kalendarii, in 
quo nimieruB pauperum ibidem pemoctaotium, eorum vali- 
tudo at pecumse illis erogat« assidui annotentur. Quern 
Bhrum Mag^Bter exhibebit annis nngulis nolns et auccessori- 
bua noetris, uni cum computo suo de tenia, tenemends et 
aliis proficuifl diet' hosfntal' pertinent' tempcH^ auperiua ex- 
poreaso et limitato. In altero dies, mensia, annus et nomina 
in ho^tali prsed' morientium, diligenter inscribanlur. 

VolumuB inauper et ordinamus quod in domo aliquo dicto 
hoepit. spectant" custodietur schola per Ma^trum bospiL 
|H«d' pro tempore exiaten' vel aliquem alium suhatUuen- 
dun per eum ad hoc officium idoneum. la qua ipae li 
et gratis docebit et instruet, seu doceii vel inata ' 
tempore in tcanpus pueros si^xa «tat«i> a 




174 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK ^ infra statem octodecim annoriun, ad leg^adum, cantan- 
^^^' dim, et pulchrt scribend' et praesertim in cantando et scri- 
bendo, dummodo quilibet hujusmodi puer in schola i»*aed^ 
' ultra 4 annos non manebit, et quod in schola prsed^ non in* 
struatur sive doceatur simul ultra numer^ vigint^ puerorum, 
et hoc liberA ac gratis, prout dictus Magbter prsed' hosju- 
talis placuerit et cum substituto suo ooncordatum fuerit 
Volumus etiam, quod in diebus ferialibus ter qualibet hel- 
domada omnes pueri praed^ precationes in capella hospitalis 
prsed^ alts voce canend^ discent vel Letaniam vel alias so-. 
lemnes orationes breves juxta ordinationem, Magistri, qui 
qS pi^ tempore fuerit. Volumus etiam, quod postquam solutio 
decern librar^ per annum Willielmi Swerder nuper Magistii 
hospital** prsedict^ quam jam ex ooncessione quadam occu- 
pat, legitime cessabit seu determinata fuerit, ex tunc in pa*- 
petuum dict^ M agister praedicf hospital^ dabit et scdvet su- 
pradict^ pueris sufHcientia papyrum, calamos et atram^tum 
et alios libros maxim^ congruentes pro eorum usu in sacello. 
Proviso, quod instructor puerorum tam in scribaido, le^ 
gendo et cantando per M agistrum semper deputandus sit 
collector reddituum diet** hospital^ qui pro tempore suo pro 
hujusmodi collectione singulis annis recipiet xxvi^. viiic^. cuitn 
una liberatura per Magistrum illi quotannis donand** tEili 
qualem aliis servis suis in futurum daturus est, et quod 
recipiet pro labore instructionis suae praed' quatuor libras 
annuatim sibi solvendas. Proviso etiam, quod praed^ Ma- 
gister hospit^ praed' si ipse in aedibus hospit' praed' habitare 
vel noluerit vel non possit, quod tunc Rector ecclesiae Sti 
Andreae in civitate Cantuar^ vel substitutus suus praeferatur 
ad habitationem in eisdem domibus pro annali redditu xxvi«. 
vnid. et non amplius, modo idoneus ad idem officium in- 
structionis puerorum fuerit per Ma^strum hospif et De- 
canum ecclesiae Cantuar\ qui pro tempore fuerit, semper 
examinand** et approbandus. 

Volumus praeterea, quod ex redditibus annuls hospt* 
praed^ solvatur duobus scholasticis ex coll^o Corporii 
Christi et Beatae Marias in Cantabrigia instruendis juxl 
eam formam quae in indenturis quibusdam convemt inte^v 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 175 

Magistrum hospit'* prsedict^ et Magistrum et socios collegii BOOK 
pnedictt. quamdiu terminus annorum hujusmodi indenturae ^^' 
duraibit, et eo modo eligantur et prseficiantur quomodo in 
pnedict indenturis exponitur et declaratur. 

Et ne haec nostra ordinatio posthac veniat in oblivionem 
aut n^ligatur, quin semper temporibus futuris summa sex 
libranim ac decern solidorum ad usus pauperum tarn pacis 
qUAm belli tempore quotannis expendatur, et quod omnibus 
eiqiensis et receptis rit6 computatis, tam pro oneribus su- 
pradictis, quam pro reparationibus, diet, hospital, et aliis 
rebus eidem pertinentibus, quod residuum fuerit semper 
inter pauperes distribuatur : ita ut distributio eorum vel 
augeri vel diminui possit juxta sestimationem bonorum pro- 
▼enientiutti hospital^ preset. Volumus etiam quod Ma^ ! 
gister diet hospital, qui pro tempore fuerit, per se, vel per 
ahum, singulis annis uno aliquo die Dominico inter festum 
Omnium Sanctorum et festum Natalis Domini, ante dis- 
tributionem pauperibus erogandam, clar6 et distinct^ pro- 
nuntiabit Anglic^ hanc nostram ordinationem, incipiendo 
pb eo I0CO9 Volumus praeterea quod ad diet* Magistri dis- 
pontionem et curam solicitam fructus, &c. legendo usque 
ad istam clausulam, Volumus etiam quod Magister, &c. 

Et ad ordinationem praesentem in singulis suis articulis, 
prout est possibile, fideliter observandam, et, quatenus in eo 
est fEU^ere, fieri observandam, necnon de corrodiis, pensioni- 
\fHm% terris, possesdonibus, nemoribus, aut bonis mobilibqs, 
^jooibbilibus seu juribus ipsius hospitalis non vendendis, 
ooncedendis imperpetuum, vel ad tempus donandis, vel ad 
firmam dimittendis et locandis, vel alio quovis alienationis 
titulo, non alienandis, nobis et successoribus nostris Ar- 
cihiepis. Cantuar. inconsultis et non consentientibus, ad hoc 
express^ per scriptum nostrum hoc testand. per quoscunque 
■JM[agistros hospital, prsedict. quibus ejus regimen committe- 
tur imposterum, Volumus et ordinamus in commissionibus 
amgulis de ipso faciend. eidem corporal** ad sanctum Dei 
lEivaiigelium prsestari juramentum. Proviso semper, quod 
fli magis expediens videbitur Archiepiscopo, qui pro tem« 




176 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK pore fuerit, ut Suffinganeus ejus ad idem ho^itale promo- 
^^ Teatur, quod time in eo casu ipse Suffiraganeus praefeiatur 
omnibus aliis ad ejusdem hospitalis praefecturam cum oon- 
ditionibus supradictis^ etiamsi CcHmnissarius cgus, qui pro 
tempore fuerit, habeat firmam manerii de Blene et Hothe- 
court ad commodum et usum suimi. Commisfflian^n autem 
hospitalis prssdict. n facta fuerit alteri quam Suffiraganeo, 
vel Commissario, qui pro tempore fuerit, vel prsedicto non 
ezacto seu praestito juramentO) fore Volumus ipso jure irri« 
tam et inanem. Reservata nobis et suocesscnibus nostril 
Archiepiscopis Cantuar. hujusmodi ordinaticmis nostras ad* 
\ dendi, detrahendi, eamque mutandi et corrigendi, prout 
expedire videbitur, plenaria potestate. Actum et datum 
97 ui manaio nostro de Lambith vicesimo mensis Maii, anno 
Sbmsni miUesimo quingentesimo sexagesimo nono, et no. 
Btrae consecrationis anno decimo. 

Excerpt ex original. Matthasus Cantuar. 

Copia vera per me Hie seal is amnewed. 

Nic. Battel^. 



BOOK IV. 



Number LIX. 

Dr. Bomelius to the ArchJnshop ; portending some grf^ 
danger impending over the nation. 

Reverendiss. Antistiti MatthcBo Ca/ntuariensi Archiepiscopo, 

Domino suo plurimit9n colendo. 

Ceciiiw REVERENDISSIME Antistes ; cum boni clientis of- 

MSS 

jScium sit praemonere patronum de impendentibus malis, 
quo assidua Dei invocatione, diligenti praeparatione, mode- 
ratisque consiliis, imminentia pericula vel e£Pugiat, aut 
certe -mitiget, mei quoque muneris esse duxi hoc turfaa>> 
lento tempore intrepid^ ea aperire, quae longa observatione 
et quotidiana expeiientia hactenus verissima comprobata 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER S LIFE. 177 

nmt Quae n post praemcmitioiiem meam Anglicae reipub. BOOK 
modentONB pmdenter oonsidenibuiit, multorum malOTiun ^^' 
EMiMS €t oocaoones jam impendentes declinabunt^ patriaeque 
HUB opdmi ocmaulant Ea ut tuae patemitati (cujus singu-^ 
lavem pnidentiain, circumspectam modestiam, et mnceram 
ia patriam arofyn^v^ non Angli solum, sed et exteri omnes 
idmiraiitur et suqndunt) coram ostendere, atque in nnum 
tanm liberi eflFimdere, non sine magno totius Britanniae 
anolumaitoiy midtorumque saluti, possim, obnix6 oro, ut 
Ikeat mihi k pnmdiB^ si seria tua negotia id patiantur, tuam 
paternitat^n convenire, quo nne mora regia Majestas per te 
mentem meam intelligat : hoc ut facias, patria tua, Reginae 
ttm nobilia et piae salus, ofBdimi quod illi debes, et provi- 
doitia ilia, quas in te tantopere elucet, quodam jure exigunt 
et suadent. Valeat tua patemitas. Ex regio carcere, k 
muflis aHoio. S nonas Aprilis, anno 1570. 

Tuae patemitati ad nutum paratus, 
Eliseus Bomelius, 
Medicus Physicus. 



Number LX. 

f^r» Yale^s CoOecHons out of the Registers of the Archlnshojju 
of Ccmterbury : concerning tlieir ancient customs and 
privileges. 

-i^ power and privikges of the Arcltbishops qf Canterbury 

injbrmer times. 

ROGER, Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, being old, Utu^ituit. 
John Peckham, An^bp. of Canterbury, deputed a coudju- ' '' 
tor to him. 

Deputavit coadfutorem Rogero Covent. et LiUh. turn 
EpiscopOf qffUAam suum propter debiUtatem sui ayrjmrls 
adimpiere non volenti^ sicut in visitatione duti Archiep. 
metropoUtica ibm.Jacta eoctitit turn amipertmn. Kt cwn- 
misit coadfuiori sno omnem potestatem eplsaypalem in diet, 
dioc. exercendaim. Ex Registro I)out. Jf>aii. de P4x;khaiii. 

VOL. in, X 




178 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK The same Archbishop Peckham, in the first year of his 
^^' jCCMisecration, which was anno IfSldf committed to the Dean 
^8 of Pauls, and the Treasurer of the said dhurch, the power^if 
conferring prebends, and other ecclesiastical b^iefioe^ with 
.or without cure of souls, belon^ng to the oollatioa or pre- 
sentation of the Bishop of London. Qiui nequibat propter 
delMii€Uem sui corporis ea qua incumbebani pa^ 
adimplere. He committed to them also to institute such 
as were presented; and to grant commertdams and other 
.things which belonged to the pastocal office to peifisnn. 
£d? Seg. Peckham. 

When any Bishops in their province grew aged, that' th^ 
could not manage their dioces, the Archbishop did consti- 
tute whom he pleased to perfmrm the offices of the bi- 
shopric. 

He presented to such benefices as were in the ri^tof 
such monasteries to present, as were in him to present, if 
they fel while the said monastery was vacant of a superior. 
Thus Peckham, 1286, the 3d of the ides of Decanber, 
collated the vicarage of Colreede in the dioces of Canterbury, 
to Stephen de Wycomb, Priest, by reason of the vacation 
of the priory of Dover, of his patronage, then vacant, and 
remaining in his hand. Ex Reg. Peckham. 

He admitted and instituted such as were presented to 
livings in those diocesses that were vacant of Bishops. In 
1286. he instituted many in the dioces of Landaff and 
Norwich vacant. 

Upon any Bishops absence from their dioces, he might 
depute Vicars General to take care of the afiairs of the 
dioces. Absente Episcopo Asaphensi a dioc. propter Waien- 
sesy in efus locum deputavit Episcopum Baihens. et Weir 
lens. Vicarium Generalem. 

Metropolitical Visitations. 

In their metropolitical visitations they could cite distinctly 
jmy of their province before them, wheresoever they were 
in the city, dioces, or province of Canterbury, not only jby 
way of appele, or complaint, but also ex officio. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. Vt9 

' Tliey oould, in their metropolitical viatations, turn out BOOK 
the heads of religious houses out of their priories, abbies, ^^' 
and UKMUMteries, and put others in their rooms. And 
dignitaries and officers of churches he removed, and put 
others in their places, when he saw cause for it. 

Archbishop Robert Winchelsey, in his metropolitic&l vi- 
aitation jnade in the dioces of Norwich, Priorem a/nwmt de 
Beo^ringhmdj super diversis crtminUms ad amotkmem 
miam iendentibus camndum ; et prcsfedt alium jwre swo, 
Eii eodem modo in dioces. Wigom. In his metropolitical 
visitation he ronoved Friar Nichalum de Norton, super 
dUapidaiionem bonorvm s(wristar%(B eccUsuB Wigorn. con- 
vidum. Et 6b negligentiam Prioris et CapituU Wigom. 
prt^cU G. de Maddeshf sacristamjjure stto. 

In these vintations the Archbishops power was so great, 
and the Bishops were so suspended al jurisdiction during 
tbes^ vLntations, that in Feckhams time, al the suffiragan 
Biahi^ <^ the province of Canterbury drew up one and 
twesity articles of complaint to the Archbishop to be redrest. 
To which the Ardibishop gave his distinct answers. They 
begin p. S89* intitied, Articidi propositi coram Johamnem 
Jrchiep. Cant, per Episcopos Suffraganeos sutB Cant, pro- 
vind^B; et responsiones et decla/rationes dictorum articu- 
hrum. 

The first is, That when he visits any dioces of any of his 
snffiragan Bishops, he himself institutes and hears al the 
causes of the dioces ; and actually correctionesjacit. 

Secondly, That he draws to himself whersoever he be, 
causes dejacto^ begun in the visitations, and corrected and 
Gompleated. Wherby the subjects of the Suffi-agans are 
grieved, and their jurisdiction weakned. 
< Thirdly, In the diocesses visited, after he is gon oUt of 
the bounds of the dioces, he sendeth some Clerks de latere 
suOf to exercise those things that by right belong to the 
Suffiragan <^ jthat place. 

Fourthly, In some diocesses not visited by him, some 
cary themselves fear the Officials of the Arohbishop, or his 
Commissaries Gtmeral, which may be called Offmaks Jb- 

n2 



180 AN APPENDIX 



■ / 



BOO K r€Mei^ contrary to the form and prohibitioiis of tht C^oiuidl 
'^* of Lyons. 



gg Fiftly, Tbey pray that no subject of the SuffinBgans be 
commanded to be cited by the court of Cant onles in tbe 
warrant dtoitorio a lawful cause may be inserted : and sir 
on in divers other articles. 

The answers of the Archbishop were as followetb. 

To the first article of the Bishops, the Archbiahop an* 
swereth and dedareth. That he may do this justly : DutpliiA 
eutcOicriiaie eonnexa munUury et roftoro^ur con9ue§udine 
diutius obsertHJUcu 

To the second article he answereth. That since he is not 
only MetropoUtan in the dioces visited, but also in odier 
£oce8ses of his province, he may by his authority determine 
causes, begun in one dioces, in another. And thifl( he hath 
by custome long. observed. 

To the third. It is not believed that he doth sudi things, 
unks as far as right and custome alloweth him, and the 
custome of the court of Cant suffragaiur. 

To the fourth article he answereth. That he made no 
Officiales Jbraneas, nor ever doth such things, unles it be 
granted him de juris constietudine. 

To the fift he answereth, That it is not of the necessity 
of law, qvod libeUu^s ponatur in citatorioy aut causa agendi^ 
sed est catdela juris pro actore, ut reo deliberato, et ulterior 
deliberatio denegetur. And so he went on bearing himsdf 
out by right and custom, and giving short answers, but 
little complying with the Bishops complaints. 

More Collections. 

The Archbishop of Canterbury in the dioces of S. Asaph, 
vacant, hath by privilege the collation of the benefices there. 
Ea Reg. Walt. Retinoids. And more plainly out of the 
register of Islip in the eight years of his bishopric. And so 
always observed, until the 32 year of Henry VIII. 

The Suilragans of the province of Cant. Non possum prte- 
^scribere contra Arckiepis. Ca/nt. 

The Archbishop may end causes begun in the time of 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. lai 

tbe Taittitibnfof-faiy dioceHs, Ucet Episcopus ibi sit intkroni^ BOaK 
xaius. He may compel Sufiragans to residence in thd^ ^' 
eKthedral ditircheB. He may revocare gesta per mas Suf- 
'firagemeoB etUun tegitifma. The jurisdiction of the Arch- 
bishop of Cant. Mon nndi MetropciliUamJinibus ix^rcetur. 

The subject of &e province of York did appeal tuiiorii 
49d Curiam dt Jrctubus. f 

. Tbe schdtrs of Oxon' submit themfeidves to the Atch- 
bishop of Cant; ef neqaewnisese ewceptos^lBtX Reg. Aruiid. 
^'^WiUiarii Courtney, Bishop of Hereford, professed in a 
Sjmody that natber henor his Cleigy would give mib peny 
«dibtidy to ibe King, unles the Lord King shouM do justice 
lo^bim^uid bus men. Ex Reg. WiteUey. 

John Wan^tt, Earl of Surrey and Sussei^, was cited to 
tbe Councel -of the piovinoe^ to be pnnii^ed for adultery 
cpntnuied in. El^ Reg, ReyfioM. 

In the third year of the translation of Chicheley, Arch- 
bishop, the Lord Le Strange and his wife did public pe- 
lumoe after the maner of penitents, firom Faults church to S. 
Punstans in the East, because they gaVcra cause of murder 
in the said church, and pc^uted it. Eids Reg: Chichely. 

VeoBXtcQ enjoyned to the tenants of Wingham, for that 
th^ did ridibulously and contemptuoudiy their service: 
which was to cary straw to the Archbishopis stable. Ex 
Meg. Courtney, 

" 'And 80 penance was enjoyned to the men of Topsam for 
omteDtipt. And that was a hard penance, namely, to do 
peaaooe in the churches of Pauls, London, of Canterbury, 
and Exeter : to procure a Priest to celebrate the anniver* 
saries of the Earl of Devonshire ; and each to pay 90d. to 
the repairs of the walls of Exon. Ex Reg, Courtney. 

Penance enjojmed to the men of Romney Marsh. 

The constitution of paying tith in the City of London 
waaput finth by Simon Niger, Bishop of London. Which 
was thus; that every man, according to the rate cxf the 
rent of his house should take from every ten shillings one 100 
furtlung every Lords day, and every holy day, whose vigil 

k3 



1» AN APPENDIX 

BOOK was iq>p(Hnted for fastings See' the reoofd of Aninddde 
^^' anno i°. 

Archbishop Peckham would not axisecmte Bidiard More 
Professor of Divinity, tho^ provided by the Pope for Bidop 
of Winchester; but wholly rejected him firom the said 
bishoprick for plurality of benefices. Reg. Peckkam. 

Some petitions were put up to the Kii^ by the Cfergj, 
ann. 9^. Hen. V. and they were three. The first was, Aat 
the ordinalionea against the jvovisors of victuals should be 
diligently observed. The Eangs answ^ was, that the fing 
would have the causes proclaimed and observed. To omit 
the second; the third petition was, ut omnu qui PretbgU- 
ros castraveruntj acriter puniantur. [They used, it seems, 
to be too free with the laity^s wives, and th^ dealt too 
roughly with them when they met with them.] The Eiiigs 
answer was, VttU eos puniri tttjekmes. Vid^ R^. Chechdj. 

ProhibUiones. 

This an old eye-sore to the Clergy. Robert, Aiehbp 
Winchelsey, did vehemently move the King Edward II. 
that a remedy might be provided against frequent prohi- 
bitions. To which petition the King gave this threefold 
answer. I. That faithful sworn Clerks should be deputed, 
who should diligently examine the causes of prdbibitions. 
II. That those that obtain injurious prohibitions be severely 
punished by a pecuniary punishment, or by prison. III. 
That those aforenamed bring with them to the Parlament 
al the abusive prohibitions, to shew them to the King and 
Council. Reg. Winchelsey. 



Number LXI. 

Thejbrm of the excommimicalAon qf the Bishop qfGhvr 
cester, pronounced by the Archbishop in the Synods cmM 

MSS. G. ^^''^• 

Petyt. Ar- IN Dei nomine Amen. Cum Nos Matthaeus providen- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 188 



tia IXYina Cantuarien. Ardhiepisoopus, totius Angliae Pri- BOOK' 
mas et- MetropolitanuB, rite et legitime procedens, reve« ^^' 
renduuir ufr Christo Patrem Dom. Richardum Glocestren. 
Epifloopum, ac . C<HBttiendatarium Episcopatus Bristolien. . 
alias prc^pter suam contumadam et manifestum contemptum 
in ncm oomparendo coram nobis, neque per se neque per 
Procuratorem suum, in hac prsesenti Convocatione ave 
saera Synodp provincdali in domo capitulari ecdesifle cathe- 
dralis D. Pauli London, tertio die prsesentis mensis April. . 
indhoata et celebrata, ac de die in diem usque ad hos diem 
et locum ccmtinuata et prorogata, juxta citaticmem et mo- 
mtkmem ultimam et peremptoriam alias sibi ex parte nostra 
&CC: pronuntiaverimus contumacem, poenam coiM^umacise, 
sive humoi. ad arbitrium nostrum reservando ; Nos Matthse- 
us Archiepiscopus antedict. poenam contumacise dicti Epi- 
Booffi et Commendatarii nunc dedarando, eundem Episco- ; 
pum et Conunendatarium de consensu confiratrum nostro- . 
rum nobiscum in hac prsesenti Convocatione assidentium^ 
excommunicamus in hiis scriptis. 

Lect. per prsefatum reverendiss. Patrem D. Matths&um « 

Archiepiscopum Cant, in capella Re^s Henrici VII. 

infra ecclesoam ooUegiatam D. Petri Westmon. xx.^ 

die menris April, anno Dom. 1S71. 

Ccmcordat cum registro, \ 

Incent, Registrarius>. 



Number LXII. 101 

T%e Commissioners ecclesiastical to aU churchwardens ; 
concerning the Puritan Ministers. 

To aU and every the Queen^s Majesty's officers^ churchwar-- 
densy sidemen sworn, and others having any government 
or oversight Jbr the time being, of or in any chv/rchj or 
chapel, or parish, within the province of Canterbury. , 

WHERAS the Queen's Majesty, being very careful for MSS. c. c. 
the good government of her realms and dominions in al ' * 
godly and wholsome religion, agreable to the word of God, 

N 4 



184 AN APPENDIX 

B^OK and being very desirous to have bothlier laws and atisn 
^^' wel and faithftilly observed, and her loving subjects rqposed 
in godly quiet, concord, and unity, and eipmiSfyki natter 
of religion ; we undernamed cf her MajeMies oomtniflnon 
ecclesiastical, with other our assodat^ as our duty is, ad- 
visedly conadering her good zeal worthy to take place, to 
the hoBour of Grod, and the godly quiet ct her subjects, 
have thought good to fflgnify thus much;* and also* to 
diarge you, and every of you whom it may ooooerh : and 
therefore we wil and require you, and in the Queen''s Ma- 
jesties name straitly charge and command you, and eveiy of 
ybu, that in no wise ye suffer any person or nnniitter fo 
minister any sacrament, or say any publick pmyers, in an j 
your churches, chappels, or other places aj^XHnted for com-^ 
moa prayers, in any other atder^ maner, or scM, thm only 
according to the prescription in the Book of Gomrinon Prayer, 
and the Queen^s Majesties law publii^ed in that bdhalf. And 
that in no wise you suffer any person pulblicly or privatly to 
teach, read, or preach, in any the said churches, parishes 
chappels, private houses, or other places^ unles sudi be 
licenced to preach, read, or teach, by the Queen^s Highnes 
authority, the Archbishop of Canterbury his licence, or by 
the licence of the Bishop of the dioces : and that he be such 
a Minister as is licensed to preach after the first of May last, 
and not removed from .the ministry by us, or any other law- 
ful authority : and that you have a diligent care in the ac- 
compUshment of this her Highnes service and plesure, by us 
r >thus to you declared, as you and every of you wil answer to 
the contrary. Yeven at Lambeth in the county of Surry, 
the 'ith of June, in the year of the reign of our sovereign 
Lady Elizabeth, by the grace of Grdd, of England, France, 
and Ireland, Queen, Defendor of the Faith, &c. the 18th. 

Matthew Cantuar. Rich. Cicestren. Pet. Osbom. 

Edwin London. Gabriel Goodman. Tho. Yale. 

Rob. Winton. Tho. Wilson. Rich. Wendesley. 

Rich. Ely. Tho. Bromeley. Joh. Mershe. 

Nic(das Wigorn. Geo. Bromely. 

With other assistants. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 186 

BOOK 

_ Number LXIII. IV- ^ 

J leUer to ihe Bishop of Noraneh^Jrom ike Ma^for his €om^ 
missioner ; concerning some controversies arisen in ihe 
Dutdi Church Acre. 

MY duty to your Honour remmembred. Wheras frwn E mss. 
time to time I have signified to your Honor, as wel of oUr^pf'j^P^^ 
^rodedings, as the causes thereof, chiefly cdnsisting the re- 
gard to maintain your honorable estate, having ]urisdi6- 102 
tion, and being the principal to rul<6 that government whidi 
your Lordi^p had given unto them, the strangers, concem- 
kig the Confflstory : and to which end you sent to me and the 
rest to procede in your name. Who took upon us but the 
first part of your c(>mmission, tending to move them to quiet. 
Which was altogether a temporal cause, and was published, 
that who did refuse the same should not only incurr such' 
punishnent as was* thought expedient, but also banishmeift; 
which the offenders must look for. But because the whole 
Consistory stood therin for their Ministers sake, we did de- 
sire your Lordship'^s aid : who in your last decree, under 
your band, ordered the effect of the first, specially to Anto- 
nius and Theophilus, who not only before us, but also be* 
fore your Lordship, protested rather to depart the city than 
to agree therto. And wherupon, be^des the first decree, they 
are within two months to depart the city. Although your 
Ldrdislup have written to the contriary, yet wie think %el of 
^ixt dmngs; that after our first decree, they shid not tary 
here, upon whom the whole company hangeth and de- 
pendeth. 

But beca;u86 I tender your Honour, and am very loth 
thiftt th^ same should be defaced by them for any thing by 
us don, as Theophilus only protested diat the decree by us 
past with your authority should seem to be so unconsonant 
to a truth, that Theophilus oflered to dispute it to be against 
the word of Grod, and against a good conscience, and against 
a Christian reformed church : wherin then both your Lord- 
ship and our ddings are most shamely disteined, and which 
as we utterly deny, do pray your Lordship, that now that 



186 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK your preachers, Mr. Dr. Walker, Dr. Gardiner, and Dr. 
^^' Nevyson, are in the city; that as you can do no lea, so you 
wil put Theophilus therunto, tho"* not tor our aakes, yet lor. 
saving your Lorddup'^s honour, who we thought would ha^e 
stand by us. But where I desired of Mr. Dr. Walker to 
ccmfer with your Honour in those cases, and he hath sigm- 
fiedby nune officer your Lordship wU meddle no niore 
therein, it much abasheth me. Therfore, tho^ I know how 
to deal with them wel enough in temporal affairs, yet be- 
cause I would be glad they should not triumph over your 
Honour, that they offered to dispute against you and our 
doings, and you not able to do it, I thought good to put 
your Lordship in remembrance yet once again, not so will- 
ing to leave them, as they to pas with victory ; and most 
espedially seeing most of the people hang of them. I have 
therfore thus boldly written to your Honour of spedal good-, 
will I bear to your Lordship^s authority. And so leaving 
that matter to your Lordship^s discretion, I humbly take 
my leave. From Norwich, this 2d. of Aug. 1571 • 

Your Honours loving friend, 

Tho. Grene, Major. 



Number LXIV. 

The Bishop qfPeterburgh to the Queen: to confirm the 
statutes of their church^Jbr the better redresring qf the 
non-residency of the Prebendaries. 

MSS. penes MOST gracious and my most dread sovereign Ladye. 

>B®< I know not whither I should beginne to crave pardon of my 

boldnes, in presuming after my simple manner to write to 
your most excellent Majestie, or to make my excuse that I 
deferred untill this daye to signifie unto yowe a matter of so 
great necesatye as this that nowe I am to declare. Where- 
fore touching both those pointes, determining to rest upon, 
your accustomed favour and royal vertu^, I procede to my: 
purpose. Your good and gracious father of famous memo-; 
rye. King Henry the Eighth, erected in Peterborrowe a 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 187 

cathedral churche. And that kmd ot foundaticm imjdieth BOOK 
alwaye a sodetye of learned men, staled and grounded in al * 



parts of religion, iq>t to preach the Gospel, and convince io3 
errors and heresies, which in the singlenes of opinions^ where 
particular i^en over particular churches, as Pastors^ are set 
within the dioces, where it is chefe, maye happen to arise. 
And further, to assist the Bishop, the head of the dioces, in 
al godlye and wholesome consultations. Insomuch, that the 
cathedral church ought to be as it were the (Mrade of the 
whole diocess, and a light unto al places lieinge neare it 

. After this howse was erected, there came to the same cer- 
t^i statuts for the govemement therof, imder his Majesties 
name ; and so have continued, not without r^arde, the ra- 
ther throughe a confirmation made of them by your Majes- 
ties vitttors, appointed for that place and countries adja- 
cent, anno prima of your most happy reygn. Insomuch, 
that a longe time after my comminge to this bishoprick, I 
did (as wel I might) conteyne the Prebendaryes of the seyd 
church in the duties of residence, hospitalitie, and preach- 
ing the word, indifferentlye wel. But of late yeres those 
good offices are diminished ; and at the last in a manner, I 
speak it not without deep sighes, almost cleane vanished. 
Insomuche, that I dare not expresse unto yowe, howe litle 
residence here is. Being loth in any wise to have troubled 
your Majestic herewith, if I had ben able to refourme it of 
my selfe. I have extended my authoritye and force of juris- 
dicticm to the uttermost, and folowed the severitye of lawes 
in higher courts, pretermitting no means, imder your Majes- 
ty, to redresse that which was and is amisse, and have not 
found either verye good successe, or meane charges, ex- 
pences, and trouble. 

On6 chefe and sole cause in a manner of al this matter, 
beside the perversenes of mens natures, being the uncer- 
tentye of the aucthoritye of the statutes of the seyd churdi; 
the froward and disobedient alwayes pretending for their de- 
fence, that the same were and are of no Jbrce ; and that 
they stand at liberty to do, ch* not to do, the jHremisses, at 



188 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK tber pleasure ; because they are not extant under the Great 
' Seale, and indented. 

Wherefore I, your Majesties most faithful poore subject, 
qipoynted under yowe to this eburche and govememcnt, 
most humUy prostrate my self before yowe in this matter, 
as of great importance, both in respect of Grod'*s glorye, and 
of your fathers, and your own renowne. For this his Majes- 
ties most fSunous worke of erecting cathedral churches, in- 
stead of monkish and superstitious bowses, was and is the 
beautie of his reformation of religion, and the greatest be^ 
nefite, next to the doctrine of the Gospel it self, that the 
Churdi of Gkxi in his reahne reoeyved at his most royal 
hands; fiu* excedinge al other acts that were don by enyitf 
his jmigenitors before him, and surmountii^ al that is Hke 
to be doa in any time to come : if that which is wel founded 
may likewise be wel governed. Let not then, I most humblie 
beseche yowe, the matter of govememait of these bowses 
(for they, al that are of your father'*s foundation, be in hke 
uncertentye of the aucthoritye of ther statutes, eaad especially^ 
this church where I am) stand eny longer doubtful; but 
let it be by your most sacred Majestie dedded and deter- 
mined, under what rules and orders they shal Uve. And so 
shal the holy plant of your Father^s hands be by yowe wel 
nourished and cherished ; and yowe shal be rightly heire as 
wel of his glory, as yowe are of his imperial crown and dig- 
nity. And the Lord shal bless, prosper, and multiply yoiv 
dayes and years, to the great comfort of his Church, and al 
your most faithful subjects. Which thing, until it be pfer- 
fectly finished, being a matter that needeth no long delaye 
for the difficultye, nor would not be deferred for die great 
utilitye, al celeritye wil seem little to me, being an old man, 
desirous to leave my churche in good order before I dye. 
And knowing that it is now more then ten yeares since it 
was moved by me and others to our Archbishop that is dead, 
and by him to your Majestie, as he said, to berefourmed, I 
that was loth to begin to write, find difficultie to make an 
end, because of that weight of this matter that I am entred 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 180 

into. But because I am grown to more length then I pur- BOdIt 
posed, I must of necesntye make an end, most humblie be* ^' 
aeching your Majestie to pardon me, in that I dare present, 
after my rude manner, this or eny cause unto yowe. Peter- 
borrowe, this ninetenth of Jime, 1582. 

Your Majesties most faithful subject, 

Edmund Petribuig. 



Number LXV. 1q4 

Th^ order made by the Archbishop of Canterburyy between 
the Bishop of Lincohi and Archdeacon Ehnery aboiU 
their Jurisdictions. 

UNIYERSIS et singulis Christi fidelibus tam praesenti-Paper^f- 
bus quam futiuis, ad quos prsesentes literse testimonialen ^' 
indentatffif pervenerint, aut quos infra scripta tangunt, seu 
tangere poterunt in fiiturum, Matthseus Divina providentia 
Cantuar. Archiepiscopus, totius Anglise Primas et Metro^ 
politanus; et Robertus permissione Divina Winton. Epi* 
soopus, salutemin Domino sempitemam. Cum dudum inter 
▼enerabilem confratrem nostrum Dom. Thomam permis- 
skme Divina Lincoln. Episcopum ex una, et magistrum Jo. 
hannem Aelmer S. Th. Professorem Archidiaconum Lincoln. 
ex altera parte, de et super exercitio jurisdictionis spirituaJis 
et ecclesiasticfle infra archidiaconatum Lincoln, orta fuisset 
aon modica qusestionis materia : quam partes pnedicUe (spi. 
ritu unitatis et concordiae ductse) placare et sedare volentes, 
aC'Odiosos anfractus litium, ingentium impensarum eSii^o* 
nes, ac laborum inutilium onerosa tsedia effugere cupien- 
tes, sese causasque suas arbitrio, <M*dinationi, judido et de- 
oreto nostris, in hac parte, sponte, ultro, et deliberate re- 
spective submiserunt ; solemniter promittentes sese gratum 
et firmum, durante vita utriusque partium prsedictarum ha- 
Inturos, totum quicquid per nos ordinatum et directum vel 
laudatum fuerit in prsemissis, sive eorum aliquo : 

Unde nos, pro officii nostri debito, omnium quietem et 



190 AN APPENDIX 

BOO K tranquillitatem fiivere et augmentare cujnentefl, ac Utium an- 
^^' fractus, quoad fieri poterit, amputare vcdentes, de et cum 
espresso consensu, assensu et voluntate partium j««d]cta- 
rum, ac in vim «ul«ni«rioni8 hujusmodi tdit« fi^UB, .«& 
namus, deoemimus et laudamus inter partes pnedictas in 
hunc qui sequitur inodum. 

Imprimis, Laudamus, ordinamus, et decemimus, quod 
Vicarius in spiritualibus generalis, sive oommissarius dicti 
Episoopi Lincoln, et oflSdalis memorati Archidiaconi Lin- 
coln, pro tempore existen. de tempore in tempus durante 
toto tempore incumbentise dicti Episcopi et ArchidiaooDi in 
^iscopatu et arehidiaconatu praedict. in aliquo loco ccmvem- 
enti infra Ecclesiam cathedral. B. Mariae Lincoln, et dvita- 
tem Lincoln, semel in qualibet ebdomadit (feriatis et de jure 
privilegiatis temporibus tantummodo exceptis) fiimul et coik- 
junctim, uno et eodem die et loco, curias suas tenebunt ac 
jura dicent, causasque tarn instantionatas quam ex officio, 
audient, tractabunt et terminabunt Testamentorum etiam 
quorumcunque infra diet, archidiaconatum Linccdn. deoe- 
dentium, approbationes et insinuationes recipient ac admit- 
tent simul et conjunctim. Necnon administrationes Ixmorum 
quorumcunque infra dictum archidiaconatum ab intestato, 
vel per viam intestati morientium, juxta juris et statutorum 
hujus regni Angliae exigentiam, committent ; omnemque et 
omnimodam jurisdictionem, spiritualem et ecclesiasticam in- 
fra dictum archidiaconatum Lincoln. (coUationibus benefi- 
ciorum ecclesiasticorum, necnon admissionibus et instituti- 
onibus quorumcunque Clericorum ad qusecunque braeficia 
ecdesiastica dicti archidiaconatus Lincoln, prsesentatorum, 
et in posterum prsesentandorum, et eorum deprivationibus, 
duntaxat exceptis ; quas Episcopo Lincoln, et ejus Vicario 
in spiritualibus generali pro tempore existen. solummodo re- 
servamus) sub modo et forma prsenotatis et specificatis ex- 
ercebunt. 

Salva etiam et semper reservata dicto Episcopo Lincoln, 
potestate et authoritate de tempore in tempus nominandi, 
ordinandi et constituendi unum sequestratorem tantum in 
dicto arehidiaconatu Lincoln, qui solummodo intromittet se 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKERS LIFE. 1«1 

^firiktibu8beiKfidorumyacantium,etdel^^ BOOK 

.ttve ab intestato vd par viam intestati decedente. Sic tamen 
.quod Officialis et alii Ministri dicti Archidiacmii interant 
.•(fli Tcduerint) quibuscunque sequestraticHiibus per dictum ae- 
Tquestratorem pro tempore existen. fiend, et iuterponendis. 
. Item, Volumus, ordinamus, et decemimus, in vim submis- 
wxois et consensus prsedict. quod ex feodis, proficuis et ano- 
lumentis, ratione exercitii hujusmodi jurisdictionis prov^ni- 
entib. debitis et contingentibus, necessarise expensae diet. 
Afchidiaooni ratione visitationis dicti archidiaconatus Lin- 105 
coin, de tempore in tempus fiend, defalcentur, ac eidem 
Archid^. Lincoln, officiariisque et Ministris«uis de tempore 
in tempus allocentur. 

Item, Volumus, ordinamus, et decemimus, quod feoda, 
proficua et emolumenta omnia et singula, ratione apjnroba- 
.ticmis, et insinuationis quorumcunque testamentorum infira 
dictum arcbidiaconatum Lincoln, coram Vicario in sjnritu- 
.alibus generali, sive Commissario Episcopi Linccdn. ac Offi- 
oali Archidiaconi Lincoln, pro tempore respective existen. 
modo praedict. probandorum, approbandor. et insinuand. de- 
.Uta provenientia et contingentia, inter dictos Ejnscopum Lin- 
ccdn. et Archidiaconum Lincoln, sequis portionib. dividan- 
tur et distribuantur ; exceptis nihilominus feodis, proficuis 
.et i^nolumentis, ratione commissionis administrationis bono- 
rum quorumcunque, ab intestato vel per viam intestati infra 
dictum arcbidiaconatum Lincoln, moriente, debitis et pro- 
Tcnientibus. Quae omnia et inngula dicto Episcopo Lincoln. 
.i;^v0nmodo reservamus. 

Item,yolumus, ordinamus, et decemimus, qUod quoties in 
fiiturum continget, dictum Episcopiun Lincoln, modemum 
eoclesiam suam cathedralem ac dvitatem ac dioecesim Lin- 
.ooln. de triennio in triennium, authoritate sua ordinaria, vi- 
ntare ; quod tunc dictus Episcopus omnia et singula feoda, 
proficua et emolumenta, ratione probationis, approbationis 
et insinuationis quonuncunque testamentorum, vel commis- 
(Bcmum administrationum bonorum quorumcunque infra 
arcbidiaconatum- Lincoln, ab intestato vel per viam intestati 
.m<nien. vel decedente, per tres menses condnuos, vel per 



d 



19St AN APPENDIX 

BOOK unum mensem ante incoeptam hujusmodi triennakm Tiatati- 
^^' onem, ac per duos menses immediate sequentes post inccep- 
tionem et inchoationem ejusdem tantiUn, et non ultra imi- 
Buand. et convertend. debita provenientia et oonthigeiitiji 
totalem et integralem habebit, ac percijnet in ejus pn^prios 
usus, sine aliqua contradictione, reclamaticme vel nicdestar 
tione Archidiaooni Lincoki. prsedict vel ofBdaricNrum aut 
Ministionim suorum quorumcunque. 

Item, Decemimus et ordinamus, quod prseter et ultra 
ieoda, proficua, commoditates et emolumenta praedicta jn^ 
fato Episoopo Lincoln, modemo sub modo et fonna prsedic- 
tis, except, et reservata, diet, archidiaoonatus Lindc^ an- 
nuatim bene et fideliter solvet et satisfadet, seu sic sdiid et 
satisfieri faciet dicto Episcopo Lincoln, vel asagnatis suis de 
tempore in tonpus, summam triginta trium librarom per 
flcnnum bonse et legalis monetae Anglise, Ejnscopo Lincoln, 
pro tempore existen. de more antiquo, nomine proHaiioniif 
deUtam et solvi consuetam, prseter et ultra arr^ragia hujwh 
modi prsestationum hactenus k retro e^tentia per dictum 
Archidiaconum eid. Episcopo vel assignatis suis, citra pri- 
mum diem mensis Augusti proxime futurum, fideliter re- 
sponderi et satisfieri volumus, decemimus, et ordinamus. 

Item, Volumus, laudamus, et ordinamus per praesentes, 
quod dictus Episcopus Lincoln, ejusque Vicarius in spiritu- 
alibus generalis, citra dictum primum diem mensis Augusti 
prox. futurum, bene et fideliter solvent et satisfaciant, sea 
sic solvi et satisfieri facient, et eorum uterque fadet, omnis 
et singula arreragia quorumcunque feodorum, ccmimddita- 
tum et emolumentorum eid. Archidiacono, vel ejus officia- 
riis aut ministris, debitarum per diet. Episcopum, vel ^U8 
Vicarium Generalem hujusmodi, seu eorum alterum, k teoh- 
pore ortae controversies prsedict. recepta (siquse talia recepe* 
rint, vel eorum alter receperit) sine dolo, fraude aut ulteri- 
ore mora aut cessatione quacunque. 

Item, Decemimus et declaramus, quod si contingat, ali- 
quod dubium vel ambiguitatem in et circa interpretationem et 
verum intellectum prsesentis nostras ordinalionisautalicujuk 
partis ejusdem in posterum oriri, quod tunc et in ea casu lice- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 198 

lit et £u erit nobis, praefato Archiepiscopo Cantuar. et Epi* BO0& 
leopo Winton. eadem dubia et ambiguitates interpretari, ex- 
xmere et dedarare ; et partes praedict. et earum utraeque 
nterpretationi et declarationi nostris, in et circa praemissa 
stabunt, et eisdem obedient, sine aliqua contradictione vel 
redamatione ; reservando nobis potestatem et authoritatem 
liuic praesenti ordinationi nostras addendi, atque ab eadem 
mbtrahendi ; necnon eandem in parte vel in toto mutandi 
pro loco et tempore congniis et opportunis, prout opus fu- 
erit, ac nobis visum fuerit expedire. 

In quorum omnium et singulorum praemissorum fidem et 
testimonium, nos Matthaeus Archiepiscopus Cantuar. et Ro- 
beitus Efnscopus Winton. antedictis his praesentibus Uteris 1 06 
testimcmialibus indentat. sigilla nostra respective apponi 
mandavimus et fecimus. Dat. decimo die mensis Julii anno 
Domini 157S. 



Number LXVI. 
Mr. Chicdter of Zurich^ to the reverend Father in Christy 
the Bishop of Ely ; excusing a Jbrmer letter j zeyritten in 
the year 1566, in favour of such as refused to wear the 
habits. 

S. ACCEPI (reverende in Christo Pater) literas tuas, MSS. penes 
quibus ad eas respondes, quas ego ante sexennium, anno ni- 
mirum 1566, ad D. Parkhurstum amicum veterem dederam. 
Ut autem ego vehementia quadam in scribendo usus fui, ita tu 
quoque mea non minus graviter diluis. Sed libertate tua adeo 
me non offendi scias, ut potius summi beneficii loco ducam 
tuam illam admonitionem, sive correptionem malis dicere. 
Nam ex ea amari me abs te intelligo, quern ego prius, licet 
tsuae ignotum, venerari solebam, propter pietatis ac eruditi- 
onis testimonium, quod jnae memoriae vir, Petrus Martjrr, 
tibi saepius apud me tulit, et cujus argumentum evidens 
nunc in tuis literis conspicio. Pietatis enim esse acio, cau* 
aam pubUcam contra quosvis tueri : amoris autem inificium 
est libera admonitio, qua firatris, ab aliis decepti, enor tttgu^ 
itur, ut rectius sentire discat. Quod utrumque ciuq :tn 

VOL. III. o ;* 




194 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK minufl erudit^^ quam verfe facias, tuam pietatem merito exo»- 
culnr^ et spero ofienskmem istam quie inter nos exorta fuit, 
amidtiffi indissolubilis nolns cauaam fore. De tua enim hu- 
manitate mihi poUioeor, qucxl culpam hanc nnhi fiuale oon- 
dcmatura ait, si quo tempore, et quibus de catuns, et ad 
quern ista scripserim, conraderet Fuit tempus ilhid exuke- 
ratiflsiinuin, et diversae in singulos ferfe dies ad noa ht&m 
perferebantur, cum infelix ilia de vestibusoontrovenna apud 
votageretur. M onuimus tunc adversarioB mtros, ne pnip. 
ter rem nullius momenti lites moyerent in Eoclesia, et puta- 
bamus rem bene esse sopitam. Sed ecce ! pneter aamem ex- 
peotationem, Genevae adveniunt AngU duo^ qui k D. Beza, 
cujus aures criminibus et calimmiis oppleverant, literasaffe- 
runt pise querimonise plenas, quibus ut rebus Anglise afllic- 
tissimis opem ferremus rogabat, et ut ego ad vos prafeetioneiii 
instituerem hortabatur. 

Accessit duorum istorum relatio, qui eadem nobis narra- 
bant, quae prius Genevan profuderant, idque tanta cum 
confidentia, et pietatis simulatione, ut scripto quoque con- 
ngnatos exhiberent errores, et abusus multos, atque nimiuin 
superstitiosos, quos jam in Anglia defendi dicebant, et ab 
Ecclesiae ministerio dejici eos omnes qui illis consentire nol- 
lent. Addebant, hoc ipsis acerbissimum accedere, quod 
plerique Episcoporum se executores praeberent eorum, quse 
in aula ab hominibus, superstitioni et ambitioni deditis, indies 
conderentur. Quis vero aliquos tarn impudentes esse suspi- 
caretur, qui tanta cum fiducia auderent mentiri in causa 
publica, cujus cognitio non poterat diu latere ? Nos o^ 
istorum narratio vehementer perturbavit, et fateor me ex- 
tempore epistolium illud effudisse, et ad D. Parkhurstuin, 
quocum mihi licere putabam liberius agere, propter veterem 
amicitiam, quae ante annos triginta quinque Oxonii indioatS) 
postea domi meae quatuor annorum hospitio ita confirmafii 
fuit, ut et illi in me jus esse velim, et vicissim mihi de iDo 
quidvis pollicear. 

Nihil minus mihi in mentem veniebat, qu^ ut meas lite>' 
ras ille latius spargeret. Nam ipsius potius sententiam t^ 
dire cupiebem, qui taraen de hac causa nihil unqtiam scrips 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 195 

dt. Quod me non multum tnovebat, eo quod non tnultum Book 
post D. Abelus, vir optimus, et amicus communis noster, de ^^' 
bac re ad nos scriberet, vosque omnes hac culpa liberaret. 
Nihil ergo porro solicitus eram de meis illis litcris, quas soli 
Parkhnrsto meo scripseram, de cujus in me studio dubitare 
Deque possum, neque debeo. At quia eas latius sparsas fuisse 
hunc demum intelligo, id certh mihi vehementer dolet. Et 
tufle ampiUtudim, (mi Pater reverende) me gratias ingentes 
kbere fateor, qui vel ser6 tandem de eo me feceris certiorem. 
Bt quia te de animi mei candore et afFectu sincero non dubi- 
tare scribis, tuam humanitatem rogo reverenter, ut me apud 
edios etiam excuset, ad quorum manus mea ilia epistola per- 
eenit. Nobis certe ab eo tempore cum vanis istis rixatoribus 
nihil res fuit, qui neque ad nos unquam scripserunt, neque 
iKquid k nolns profectum jactare poterunt. 

Nam non multo post evidentius apparuit quid molirentur, lOj^ 
quando in Palatinatu sub discipline ecclesiastics^ prsetextu, 
c^us illi caput et summam in excommunicatione constitu- 
Unt^ mutationis primi authores fuerunt, quae Ecclesias illas 
vAementer concussit. Rursus ergo tuam amplitudinem ro- 
go^ reverende in Christo Pater, ne de Gualtero, Anglici no- 
miliis studiosissimo, aliquid sinistrum suspiceres. Faxo 
enhn, sic volente Deo, ut publicum quoque extet meae de vo- 
bis omnibus, qui illic Christo servitis, existimationis testimo- 
nium. Et sane nisi de nostro consensu mihi nihil non poUi- 
eerer, nunquam certe filium meum, qui mihi unicus est ex 
Zumglia mea, cujus defunctae memoria mihi pretiosissima est, 
HI Angliam miinssem. Quem si tuse amplitudini a me hucus- 
qiMB oommendatum non esse miraris, non alia de causa id abs 
me Heglectum putabis, quam quod nullum antehac inter nos 
ftdt Uterarum commercium : me vero puderet tibi tanto viro, 
et mihi non nisi ex nomine noto privatam ob causam aliquid 
Hegotn exhibere. Quae apud nos feruntur, ex D. Sando Lon- 
dinensi Episcopo rescire poteris, eadem hie repetere propter 
nuncni, qui mihi praeter expectationem obtigit, festinatio- 
nem, non licet. Christus Jesus tuam ampl. servet, suoque 
Spiritu regat. Amen. Tiguri, 9. Junii, anno 1572. 

Amplitudinis tuae observantissimus, 

Rodolphus Gualteicws, 
o2 



196 AN APPENDIX 

^^^ Number LXVII. 



Part of a letter of Henry BviUmger^ to Robert^ Bishop (^ 
Winton, written 12. Mar. 157S, lamenting ihe obstruc- 
tions of the Gospel^ occasioned by certain men in England; 
as there had been in Switzerland. 

MSSijpeiici IMPRIMIS vero gratulamur vobis admirandam ilbun 
serenisamae Re^nae vestrse felicitatem in turlns componen- 
dis, in hostibus profligandis, in subditis in officio retinoir 
dis, et in practicis, neqniter k perduellibus oontextis, sap- 
enter et fortiter defendendis. Dominum ononus sedul5, ut 
amplissima in ipsa dona non tarn servet quam amplificet, eaiUr- 
que ab omni malo protegat. Superat haec virgo Deo dUecta, 
(omnium testimonio,) bonorum omnes quotquot nunc r^nant 
reges mares per orbem, s^pientia^ modestia, dementia, et 
tum etiam justitia, rerumque gerendarum dexteritate et ad- 
miranda felicitate ; unde sane pii omnes per universa r^na 
sese consolantur, et in vera religione confirmant. Quod per- 
spicue cemunt Christum Dominum cultrici suae adesse jtam 
potenter, ipsamque gloria et omnigenis virtutibus heroicis 
divinisque anteferre principibus. 

Dolet autem nobis non mediocriter, quod in propaganda 
veritate, inque dilatandis Ecclesise Christi pcxnaeriis, tot vo- 
bis se objiciunt obstacula atque remorse; ab illis quoque 
exortae, qui maxime Evangelici volunt videri. Verum per 
initia reformationis Ecclesiae nostras, eadem nos exercuit mo- 
lestia. Erant enim quibus nihil in reformando satis purum 
videbatur ; unde et ab Ecclesia sese segregabant, et conventU 
cula peculiaria constituebant, quae mox sequebantur schift- 
mata et sectae variae. Quae jucundum spectaculum exhibe- 
bant hostibus nostris Papisticis. Sed innotuit tandem ipsorum. 
hypocrisis et ataxia, suaque sponte diffluxere. Liberabit- 
hac molestia et vos hand dubie clemens et misericors Domi— 
nus, &c. 



TO ABCHBISHOP PARKERS LIFE. 197 

Number LXVIIL iv. 



The Pcpe^9 hyUJbr a jubilee ;Jbr the nuxess of the ^'^^^'X^T^ 
JCinff againai the Prcteetants ; Jbr the preservation ^ 
Fhmder9;Jbr the victory against the Turk; and Jbr 
the dection of the S^ng tf Pclandyjavourable to the Co- 
thoUc^fiuth. 

lufail^ de nostie Sainct Fere le Fi^ Gr^oire XIII. pour 
rhemeox suooes du Roy Treschresden contre les here* 
tiques; pour la conservation de la Flandre ; pour la vio- 
toire de rarm^ Chresdenne contre les Turcz, et pour 
relectioQ du Roy de Folcxigne, f avorahle a la f oy Catho- 
lioque. 

NOSTRE Sainct Fere le Fape Gregcnre treaesme scant 
a present, prenant peine, par la grace de Dieu, de veiller sur 
le troupeau des ouailles de lesu Christ et dedrant par le 
tnojen de la puissance de lier et deslier qu^il a receue de IHeu 
par S. Fierre chef des apostres exercer lesd. ouailles &k 
sciinctes oeuures de piete pour les conduire finalement au 
Jiasturaige de la vie etemelle. 

Ayant est^ n^agueres bien aduerty que nostre Seigneur 

IXeu, qui maine le ccBur des roys et des princes comme bon 

liiy aemble, a magnifie sa grande misericorde enuers scm 

I^gline par oe qu^il a excite son trescher fils en lesu Christ 

Charles neufiesme Treschrestien Roy de France k venger 

lea injures et outraiges faictz a IKeu et k son Eglise Catholi- 

<jue par les heretiques appeUez Huguenoz, et k punir les chefz 

principaux des rebelles qui ces annees passees d'^une raige 

wanglante et implacable par meurdres, voleries, sacrileges, et 

iwUDges ont trouble, pill^, et degaste ce tres florissant et tres 

opulent royaulme de France. 

Pour ceste occasion luy accompaigne du coUege de tous 

Metneursles Cardinaux en PEglise de S. Marc k Rome de la 

flu8 grande deuoticm qui luy a este possible a rendu action 

de graces k Dieu le createur pour ceste grande misericorde 

oiiuers son Eglise, le priant de donner grace et vertu audict 

Boy treschrestien de poursuiure une tat salutaire et heureuse 

^treprise et repurger son royaume iadis tant religieux et 

o3 



1«B. AN APPENDIX 

B0OJL. catholicque entre toutes nations, de toutes heuresies ety re- 
_^ mectre et restituer la religion Catholique en son integrite et 



■i^p-* 



splendeur endenne ; ensemble ne cesse de prier Dieu pour 
la conseruation et deliurance de la Flandre parallement 
trouble par les heretiques et rebelles, pour la yictoiae de 
Parmde Chrestiene et pour la confirmation et augmentaticMi de 
la saincte ligue contre les Turcz, et d^abondant pour Pelec- 
tion d^un Roy de la Polongne, qui scAt vertueux et protecteur 
de la religion Catholique, qui veille et puiaae extirper ks 
heresies, et maintenir Testat et dignity de la respuUique 
Chrestienne. 

ffj' Enquoy nostre diet S. Pere desirat estre ayd^ par les 
saictes prieres et bones ceuures de tout le peuple xpien, dau- 
tit que la multitude des intercesseurs peut beauooup j^ 
^nuera Dieu, que Poraison d'*un seul, ou de peu ; et se coSmt 
que Dieu par sa douceiur et demence exai^cera les oraisoiui 
et pieres de scHi peuple moyenant qu^ se retoume vers luy 
pex: une vr^ye et sincere penitece, n^a voulu faillir de inuita 
et exhorter to^ et un chacu xpien a prier Dieu et iplorer tt 
misericorde pour les causes q dessus. 

Farquoy au nom de Dieu tout puissant et de nostre Sau- 
ueur lesu Christ il admonneste et exhorte to9 fideles Chres- 
tiens de quelque sexe, et de quelque royaume, province ou 
nation qu'^ils soyent, que la sepmaine premiere ou seamde 
immediatement suiuante apres la notification de ses lettres 
de iubil6, ilz se conuertissent k Dieu d'^vn coeur contrit et hu- 
mili^ et que ayant diligement examine leur conscience, ilz 
facent vne confession entiere de tous leurs pechez ; et k 
Mecredy, Vendredy et Samedy de la dicte sepmaine, ib 
ieusnent et accompaignent leur ieune de prieres et aumosneS) 
et le Dimanche immediatement suy vant ilz recoiuent la codq*- 
munion du sainct sacrement de Tautel, rendans graces ^ 
109 Dieu pour Theureux succes du Roy treschrestien ccxitre hh 
dicta heretiques et rebeUes, et le priant qu'^il luy don^ 1a 
vertu ?t les moyens de parfaire entierement ce que par \» 
grace de Dieu il a heureusement commence : ensemble qu u 
luy plaise de poxeille bont^, secourir et deliurea* de. tous da^- 
g^rs la Flandre voysine dudict royaume, et donner heureuse 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 198 

^ctiaire k TBmi6e de la aaincte Ligue contre ks Ttirc^ et BOOK 
ym in tpnir les pfuioes et seigneurs chresties en vne ferme_JL. 
mimpt ct aeoord, pour la confiimatioii et augmoitatioD de la 
fide saiiicte ligue, et par sa IxMit^ et prouidece donner vn 
BUmj de Polongne, qui soit sdateur et vertueux pour la def- 
ksace de la toy Catholique. 

Item, oome nostre diet sainct Pere, de sa part auec le 
siollcge des Cardinaux et la copaignie des autres preslatz, 
iea orateun et ambassades de tous les roys et piinoes 
Ckretties, et de tous les magistratz de la cour de Rome a 
hict oelebrer vne salennelle procesuon allant de F^lise de S. 
Marc Jt r^lise de Monsieur Sainct Loys etfaictdiieetchaii- 
ber solemiellement la messe k la gloire de Dieu, et les trois 
iours de la sepmaine sujruante Mecredy, Vendredy, et Same- 
dy a faict faiie autres processions par le Clerg^ de ladicte 
viUe de Rome : ainsi pareillemet i] ordonne et mande k to9 
Patriarches, Ardieuesques et Euesques, et k tous autres pres- 
lata, que incontinent apres la reception de lesdictes lettres 
lis facent fiiire et celebrer processions chascun en son ^Hse 
•elon la c^nodit^ des lieux, lesdictz iours de Mecredy, Yen- 
dredy, et Samedy par leur Clerg^, et quHlz le facent publier 
et executer par toutes les ^lises de leurs dioceses tant re- 
gulieres que seculieres. 

£t pour leur donner plus grande occasion de ce faire, 

Boatre diet S. Pere ouurant le tresor de FEglise, duquel il 

eife estahly dispensateur de Tauthorit^ apostolicque, il donne 

puissance k tous et dhascun chrestien deslire, pour ceste fens 

vn confesseur tel quHlz vouldront, regulier ou se- 

% iq>prouu^ de POrdinaire, pour les ouir en confession et 

les abfloudre de tous crimes et pechez tant enormes quil» 

aofjrent, Toire reseruez au sainct siege apostolique, et con- 

IC9aus en la bulleaccoustum^e estre leue le iour de la Cene k 

Rome, et de toutes censures et peines ecdesiastiques encou- 

nues par eux en quelque maniere que ce soit, en leur enioignant 

penitence salutaire selon la mesure de leurs faultes (hers 

mia toutes fois les heretiques, et ceux qui empeschent Pof- 

fioe de la saincte Inquisition) et qu'*ilz puissant changer leurs 

o 4 



MO AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Yceuz en auti^oeuures deplete/ efKoept^levoeudechas^ 

IV. ^ !• • 

et religion. 



Plus k tous ceux qui auront fiedct lefi^ctes charges^ oa^ni 
estantz detenuz de maladie ou autres l^times empesche- 
mentz les auront changez en autres oeuures de piet^ selob 
Taduis et conseil de leurs confesseurs, ausquelz nostredict S. 
Pere donne puissance de ce faire : Pareillemet k Ufi oeux 
lesquelz estantz en voyage ne les auront peu faire, nuds k 
leur retour les accompleront comme diet est, donne planiere 
indidgence et pardon de tous leurs pechez, telle que en Pan 
iubil^ est donnde k tous ceux qui visitent les ^lises de 
R(xne k ce deputees. 

Item, il declaire que lesdictes lettres d'^indulgences et 
toutes autres semblables ou ja donnees par luy, ou par ses 1 ^ 
predecesseurs, ou celles qui pourront estre donnees k Padue- 
nir, ne pourront seruir k personne, sinon pour estre absouz, 
quand au faict de conscience et de penitence, non poftipour 
feict cotencieux et de iustice, s^ilz nont satisfaict aux caspour 
lesquez ilz auront encouru lesd. censures. Et en cas quiili? 
en vseroyent ou pretenderoient vser autrement, deredief ik 
declaire que de ce faict et par ce moyen ilz retombent en 
reille censure, nonobstantz toutes constitutions et ordoi 
nances k ce contraires. 

Item, dautant que par la doctrine euangelique no^ 
enseignez combien es tprofitable Passiduit^ d^oraison, ordonn^^ 

et mande k toutes Eglises patriarchales, metropolitaines, ca 

thedrales, et coUegiales, tant regulieres que seculieres, qu^^ 
durant les susdicts dangers ilz chantent et disent les Letanies ^^ 
auec les prieres adiointes selon Pvsaige et coustume du lieu ^^ 
toils les iours deuant ou apres la messe. Et que les iours 
Dimanche et autres festes comandees, outre lesdictes 
et prieres, ilz facent processions a Pentour de leurs eglises o 
doistres selon leur commodity. Et que chacune personn^^ 
eodesiastique tant seculiere que reguliere dise lesdites 
nies tous les iours, ou en P^glise, ou en sa maison, poiB- 
appaiser Pire de Dieu, et le rendre propice enuers son peupl^ 
1 10 Aimd que tout ce que dessus est contenu par la buUe de 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. JWl 

tredict SamctPere en datte du vnziesme Septembre dernier BOOR 
mil cinq cens soixante et douze. — ^ 

%* Laquelle venue k la congnoissance de reuerend pere 
en Dieu Messire Pierre de Grondy nostre preslat et pasteur, 
iceUuy desirant singulierement le salut de son peuple et e&- 
tine participant des dons et graces octroyees par nostredict S. 
Pere, et executer son desir6 et louable vouloir, intention et 
mand^ment, a ordonnd ledict iubil^ et pardon general estre 
public par toutes les ^glises de son diocese pour le second Di- 
manche de PAduent prochain vij iour de Decembre. 

Lequel exhorte et admonneste tons fideles Chrestiens de se 
conuertir k Dieu et faire prieres et oraisons pour les causes 
cy dessus, auec aumosnes et autres oeuures de piete, et corri- 
ger sa vie, et se preparer k ieusner, et faire abstinence pour 
9cquerir lesdictes indulgences suiuant Tintencion de nostre- 
dict S. Pere, les Mecredy, Vendredy et Samedy, deuant le- 
dict second Dimanche de PAduent, et icduy iour de Diman- 
che recepuoir dignement et deuottement le tresprecieux corps 
de nostre Sdgneur, et faire et accoplir toutes Jes autres 
choses ordonees par nostre dit S. Pere, pour gaigner ledict 
iubil6 et pardo general, acquerir la grace de Dieu et ap- 
paiser son ire. 

Aussi mande nostre diet preslat a tous curez et autres 
Uglifies et persones ecclesiasticques, de faire les processions cy 
dessus ordonees, et exhorte toutes personnes de faire prieres 
et oraisons continuelles, pour la prosperity et sante du Roy, 
pour la Royne, la Royne mere. Messieurs les freres d'^icel- 
luy Seigneur, et tous Prices du sang royal, pour Textirpatio 
des heresies, la paix et vnio de TEglise Catholicque et de ce 
loyaume. Et parce que ledict Seigneur reuerend est deue- 
inenlraduerty des grandes necessitez et pauretez de la mai- 
Ml et hosptal des Quinzevingtz, du conuent des Cordeliers, 
et du conuent de TAu^ Maria, en la ville de Paris, et que la 
diarit^ y doit estre grandement recommad6e, et exercee, il 
exhorte et prie tous fidelles Chrestiens auoir les dictz lieux en 
recommendation, et les visiter et y faire aulmosnes durant 
ledict iubil^, et veut et ordonne troncz ou capses estre mis 



m AN APPEND!}^ 

OOK ausdictz lieux^ et en chacime ^gliae pari 
pour receuoir lesdictes aulmosnea 



MSS. 



Z^ iour dudict IvbiU sera le second Dimanche de TAdnent^ 

vij iour du moys de Decembre. 

\* Les troncz pour receuoir les aulmosnes qui se feront du* 
rant ledict iubil^ seront en ladicte maigon et hosptal 
defl Quintz-vingtz, au conuent des Cordeliers, et au con- 
uent de PAue Maria, et en chacune ^lise parochialle des 
champs. 

Number LXIX. 

Scrvptum cttfusdam sanguinarii pontificiij acceptutn in 
Octobri amw 1572, a quodam magni nominis viro. 

Bw|iiiian. SCRIPSIT huc ad legatum Gallicum Carolus Lotharin- 
gus incredibile beneficium non solum Galliam, sed Christi- 
anum orbem universum accepisse; seque incredibiliter Ise- 
tari, tarn praeclari facinoris suam potissimum familiam ejus- 
dem Dei singulari dementia, administram extitisse. 

Confirmatur veluti res certa, conjurationem banc, opera 
imprimis ejusdem Cardinalis, inter Pontificem, Galium, et 
Hispanum ita factam esse: ut Gallus Hugonotorum prin- 
cipes in Navarrenis nuptiis et toto regno trucidaret : Albth 
num in exterminandis rebellibus Belgis pro viribus adju- 
vare : Hispanus regnum Navarrse Gajlo redderet : fratrem 
regis ejusdem in occupando Angliae regno adjuvaret: po6- 
tremo ut confoederati omnes vires opesque suas conferrent 
ad extirpandos Germanise haereticos, et novam toto imperio 
formam constituendam ex prsescripto Pontificis. 
Ill De Gallo etiam hoc affirmatur, quod nemo jam in dubium 
Yocat, eum Hugonotos qui ad montes csesi fuerunt, Albaoo 
Uteris prodidisse. Omnes autem plures ac majores nuptifr' 
rum GaUicarum effectus, propediem expectant in Gallia, 
Belgio, et Germania : e qua bellum pene certum in pondf 
ficios minitari quidam videntur ; quae, veluti inanes et Ger- 
manoruni propria^ comminationes, non modo conteumuntur^ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 9IB 

led certa yelud hiuc immiiieDs pemicies praedidtur, et quan- BOOK 
:umv]B m re ieria luditur. Eos nanpe, qui piimi omirimn ^' 
i S. R. aede defecerint, qui ad defectionem alios inipulerint, 
boc tantum benefidi obtinere, quod postremo omnium puni- 
iDtur, ac pcenam, [quo] tardicNrem, hoc graviorem tare. 

Neque veio k tarn impiovidis bestiis metuendum aiunt 
Illiquid, qui vires suas et ignorent, et nusquam adhibere 
0181 in pemiciem queanty elejdiantiasi yeluti correptas, plane- 
que ita oocupotas, si ut sensum omnem amiaerint, itaque 
nihil sentire, quantumvis stimulis acerrimis fodiantur, sic 
perituioB antea quim perire se uUo modo perdjnant. 

Regem plerique laudibus in coelum efferunt : majoreque 
eum yictcHia atque illustriore potitum aiunt, quam confcede- 
rati in Turcam superiori anno potiti sint : nempe, qui nut 
lis viribus aut armis expugnari potuerunt, consilio ac pru- 
dentia oppressos esse ; nee imo regno Gallia^, sed universo 
orfai Christiano praeclar^ adeo consultum, ut spes sit illi de- 
nique, exterminatis undique hsereticis, pristinam dignitatem 
atque splendorem restitutum iri. 

De Anglia rem £Eunlem esse ; septam teneri in ipso regno 
tarn multis pontificiis, qui si ullum aliunde auxilium yideant 
in pernidem R^nse et haereticorum in eo regno, animum 
sumpturi sint Hoc metu perculsam Reginam suos k Bel- 
g^ revocatiuram, aut plures cert^ de regno milites non di- 
qiissuram. 

Belgio ab Hispanis recuperato, primam fore illam in qua 
eiqpetantur poense meritae; proximos Germanise principes 
fore^ k quibus duo pptentissimi reges tot injuriarum poenas 
seqdel repetituri sint. Neque enim ullo modo verendum 
esse, ne illi forte se conjungant cum imperii ordinibus, et 
beUum potius inferant quam expectant Qu^ dejecti sint 
animis saep^ jam ostendisse : qu^m imbecilles et inopes con- 
stare, ut qui vix familiam omnibus reditibus suis, nedum 
exca^tus alere possint: quam inter se principes sint dis- 
pgydes, qu^ acres inter et oppida simultates, quajita diffi- 
dentia, optum omnibqs esse : quantae denique inter ipsos d^ 
religione indies cr^scentes controversise, ne quis dubitet, 
K?|iptis eos aliis super aliis tcstificari. Hsec scilicet onipia 



a04 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK atque alia indicia multa, certain ipsis jamque imminaitem 
^^' pemiciem comminari. Adeo vero imprudentes et stupidoe 



esse, ut de communi periculo communibus viribus debdlan- 
do nihil co^tant, de suo suisque tuendis quilibet seorsum 
elaboret. Ita fore, ut qua ratione singuli conservare se 
studeant, ea mox intereant universi. 

Multos adeo non commotum iri exemplo Gallico, ut 
quamtumvis ipsi quoque sint hseretidi, eo denique loco k 
catholicis habcantur, eandem ut ab illis pemiciem expectare 
debeant: tamen justas poenas hsereticos Hugonotos persdr 
visse sint dicturi: prsesertim si yia quoque aiidiant quse 
rex k longo tempore prsemeditata habeat, crimina : quibus 
vel extinctorum Hugonotorum causam apud omnes abomi- 
nabilem efSciat. 

Hue accedere Catholicorum Germanorum vires conjun- 
ctissimas : qui nihil aliud tacita cupiditate expectent, qu^ 
ut illis pestibus tandem aliquando expurgatam G^rmaniam 
videant. Sic domi, sic foris, undequaque obsessos haereticos, 
ac sine consilio, sine ratione, balahtes veluti feras belluas, 
immissis canibus, improvidos in casses atque insidias prse- 
dpitandos, ita probe structas, ut nusquam effugere possint 

Romae Pontificem et Cardinales, incredibili diligentia va- 
care rebus Gallicis et Belgicis, scribitur, ad optatum deni- 
que finem perducendis ; spem vero maximam concepisse 
• atque adeo certo sibi persuasisse, aut his regibus, Hispano 
et Gallo, aut nunquam, pristinae dignitati restitutum iri 
regnum pontificium, extirpatis longe lateque haeretids, aut 
ita cert6 oppressis ut ne movere se quidem audeant in po- 
sterum. His re^bus, qui jam animis conjuncti sint, tota 
Germania pontificios moveri atque incitari creberrimis Uteris 
ac nundis, ne communi causae his temporibus deesse velint : 
propediemque in ipsa Germania appariturum, quid possit 
suis consiliis Romanus Pontifex. Nuper id Germanos evi- 
dentissim^ persensisse bello Protestantium; sensuros iterum, 
112sed longo alio rerum exitu, quam securi rerum suarum, et 
inani persuasione virium suarum inflati, haereticorum prin- 
dpes sibi, veluti somniantes, imaginentur. Quo vero mi- 
nus aequum olim roboris habeant, minusque inter se sint 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 906 

.ocMijuDCti, hoc oppnmi fiacilius posse domi fori^que obsessos, BiOQK 
jBt innumerabili hostium multitudine circumdatos. Es^ ^' 
quidem nomiiillos, qui verentur, ne exemplo nuptiarum 
Gallicarum, ipsi quoque fimestam sacerdotibus. tragoediam 
condtent. Sed illos parum Germanorum ingenia habere 
cognita, alienis cladibus adeo Germanos nihil moveri, ut ne 
suis quidem moveantur, adeoque improvidos et stupidos 
qsse, ut non ante suam agi causam arbitrentur, quam id ip- 
sum, verberibus excitati, tamque prostrati, tantum non con- 
/(^ti, sentiant. Quod Belgicis tumultibus se inmisceant, 
id eos nulla religionis studio (quod plane apud ipsos ex- 
tinctum sit) nullo patriae aut libertatis amore, sed cupiditate 
rapiendi aliena, inconsiderate temerarieque facere : hac spe 
compendii lucrique ubi exciderint, remissuros ac projecturos 
esse omnia. Hugonotorum fuisse illam prudentiam, eum- 
que fervorem, ut vires, nummos, omniaque sua ultro con- 
ferrent, yictique quodam modo vincerent. Lutheranos illos 
sua quemque curare : bello quocunque non suis sed alienis 
sumptibus rem facere velle: multos etiam certum esse ita 
sentire, nihil ad se penitus attinere quidquid in Gallia aut 
Belgio geratur. 

Hsec cum ita sint, cumque summa pontificiorum iii per- 
niciem haereticorum consensio, potentiaque summa sit ; spe- 
rare Ponti£cem, Cardinales, sacrique ordinis homines exop- 
tare, ut insigni aliqua et nova clade ^ Gallicis nuptiis con- 
cepta amplificetur laetitia. 

- Guisiani summopere cupiunt, ut perdantur omnes Huga- 
iioti in Galliis. Ipseque Imperator et caeteri Germanise Ca- 
tholici Frincipes nunc cum regibus Hispaniarum GaUi- 
arumque in exitium illorum conjurant. 



Number LXX. 

TJie Vidame of Chartres to tJte Lord Treasurer BurgJdey ; 
vpon his escape into England Jrom the Paris massacre. 

HQNORATISSIME Domme. Liberato mihi ex car-MSS. 
nificina Farisiensi, et elapso 6 manibus Guisii, qui primiim ^"'S*'*'*"' 



9QB AN APPENDIX ' 

BOOK al yours to the tuition of Almighty Gkxl. . From Trinity 
'^- college in Cambridge, the 2d of Octob- 1672. 

Your Grace^s to command, 

John Whitgyfte. 



ne. 



Number LXXII. 

Balkitis and Vosberghius to the Lord Treasurer , in fhe 
name of themselves and other strangers^ intending to 
settle at Stamford^ and set up their trades there. 

Illustri ac generoso Domino D. a Burghley Msecenati 

observandissimo. 
MSS. penes ILLUSTRIS ac generoseDomine, quanta possumus reve- 
rentia, Isbrandus Balkius verbi Minister, et Caspar Vosberg- 
hius, nostro et eorum nomine qui forte sedes suas Standfor- 
diae, religionis purae, et conscientiae suse ergd,figere optabunt, 
supplices tuffi amplitud. exponimus, multas (ut speramus) 
hoc tempore futuras fidelium familias, ob religionem Chrisd 
exules, quae citra dubium se Standfordiam lubenter ocm- 
ferrent, sedesque isthic figerent, si k regia Majestate ea 
privilegia impetrari queant, qufe articulis hisce annexis bie- 
114Yiter delineata sunt. Quod si (ut optamus) 4 .regime Ma^ 
jestatis dementia benign^ tuo favore, concedantur, quiboi 
plurimi non dubitant, urbem Standfordianam Dei benigni- 
tate brevi maximum inde sensuram compendium, muHo 
cum civium et vicinorum locorum commodo, et profectA 
conjunctum. Quemadmodum e ccmtrario, nisi hsec tod 
Ecclesiae communia privilegia exulibus isthic permittantur, 
omnino de sua Ecclesiaeque commoditate et successu du- 
bitant. Cujus rei certissima documenta ex aliis locis sumi 
possunt, quo nunc multi exules in hoc r^no confluxerunt, 
ubi sine expressis regiae Majestatis privilegiis toti EcclesUe 
communibus, nullae familiar unquam vel vellent, ydi tuto sul^ 
sistere possent. Hue accedit, privatum unum, aut alterum 
totam Ecclesiam constituere, eamque alere,.et fovere npn 
posse. Et quia scimus tuam A. hanc,^t miserorum Christi 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIF£. 809 

aamliun, et uriAi tuae cauaam, qutoa opdm& promotam velle, BOOK 
mm te rogamui Christi ncmiine, ut digneris haec, quse hisce 
ardculiB ooatiiientur, pnvil^ia, pro Chrisd exulibus a re- 
§pa Miyeatate, quam id fieri potest citissime, impetrare, quo 
iUiy qui jam olim nomen Ecdesise dedenmt, sine magno 
BUG incommodo (hoc maxime tempore quando conductiones 
aedium multarum famiUarum expirant) Standfordiam migrare 
et ae oonferre queant Quod sd tua amj^tudo praestare dig- 
iiabitur, et suae urbi et paiseris Christi exulibus, quiUn plu* 
rimum commodavcrit Quod ut T. aniplitudo fadat, per 
Christum oramus. Londini, 17« Martii aimo 1572, StyL Nov. 



Number LXXIII. 

Ceriaine arOcleSy conteyninge theffecte of the petition, and 
the reg[aiMie of the straungers, thai shalbe wiUifnge to go 
and kepe Aeire residence at Standfbrd: wheireby (Ae 
utime Standfbrdf and other places h/enge theireabaiUSf 
withe the grace ^ God, be lyke in a shorte tyme tojhrishe 
vxmderfvUie. 

F YRSTE and formoste, That itt maye please the Queenes Mss. penes 
lljgestie, by her Hyghnes lettres patentes, to graunte, that*"^' i^ 
ali estraungers (to soche numbre and quantitie as conveni- 
eotlie maye be placed a^id howsed within and aboute the 
{bnaid towne of Stanford) beinge for conscience sake, and 
for the trewe and mere religion of Christe Jhesu, fiedde 
into h» Grace^s reaulme, and willinge to goo to Stanford, 
and t!bssa% to kepe theyre reindence; may be permitted 
fredie and fianklie, imd withowte all empeschemente, hiti- 
dnmoe, or lette, to transporte, carrie, and bringe, or cawse to 
be Cranisported, carried, and browghte to the saide towne of 
Stanford, all and singulier soche theyre goodes, housholde- 
atuffe, mofrekaundises, instrumentes, and towls, appertayn- 
inge to theire occupations, artes, or handycraftes, as they 
have, thidier to be browghte and transported from theire 
howaes and dwelling places nowe beinge. 

That itt maye please lykewyse her Majestie to graunte 2. 

VOL. Ill- p 



810 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK the estraungers at Stanford, afcNresaide, a churche, wheyr^ 
they maye openlie have God^s holye word poreached and 



taughte, toother withe the eKercywe of the reformed re- 
ligion : even as the same by her Majestie is graimted to 
other congregations of straungers within this h&c Higfanes 
reauhne. 

And that it maye be leful to the same estraungers at 
Stanford, aforesaide, beinge placed, to diewse amcmgs them 
selffes seven menne (more or fewer) evin as the straungov 
of Norwiche and Sandwiche have in thayre churdies; the 
whiche dewlie havinge fyrste taken theyre othes at the 
magystrates haundes, maye lefully afterwards decide and 
ende all manner of civil and polidcq debates, differences, and 
controuersies, rysen, or to ryse betwene straungers, if they 
canne. Y£f not, and in case the matter or difficultie dothe 
so require the same, that (for the mare and stricter ooertion 
and brydljrnge of the evil willers) they maye call two of the 
115ma^trates of the towne of Stanford to assiste them. So 
that nevertheles, the appellacion, and the oorrection and 
punishemente of the evil dooers, be reserved .entire and 
wholye to the magystrates of Stanford aforesaide. 

3' Thyrdelie, That by her Majesties patentea, it maye also 

be graunted the forsaide estraungers, to make, and cawse to 
be made, all manner of straunge and owtlandishe clothes 
^as clothes of Braband, Holland, and soche lyke) hitherto 
as yet not beinge mentioned in anye particulare privelege 
by her Highnes ^ven or graunted. And lykewyse ako all 
sortes of beyes, seyes, stammets, moccados, grograines, kar- 
sees, fustaynes of Neapolis, secklets, carpettea^ lynmewoc^- 
sies, fringes, and all manner of makinge of passeaaaente and 
pamets, and al sortes of tapistrie woorks, of sylkes and vellr 
viths, withe all manner of figured and unfigured fyner 
woorke, sowed and stiched. 

^* Itenij And to thende that the forsaide pretended haun* 

delinge or trade maye the better sorte effecte to the codop 
mune-wealthe of the forsaide towne, that it maye be lawfull 
to everie of the forsaide estraungers, to bye wolle, threade, 
aoape, butter, oyle, and all manner of stuffe servinge co the 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. »11 

foraaide theire tradevartes, and occupadons, aswell witlnn BOOK 
and withoute the saide towne, as elsewhere (yoer aU this 



re mdmC j wheireas they canne beste fynde the same : speciallie, 
aa conoerninge the threade, and the same, untill soche tyme, 
«a by the indwellers of the towne, theyre canne be somodie 
aponne.as the straunger shall neede, to fumishe his ne- 
ceasitie. 

Item, That evene straunger maye freelie and francklie 5. 
c^ his owne woorkes, (clothes and beyes onlie excepted,) 
the Whiche maye be dyed by the commune dyer allreadie 
theiie beinge admitted, or soche as hereafter yet maye be 
adniitted. And also to buye and seU amongs themselfes 
dl manner of stuffe appertayning aswell to the forsaide 
tnMfe, as to the dyenge. 

Item, That it maye be lefull to everye straunger freelie 6, 
to buye all and singulier soche goodes or workes ; and sgame 
to sell, utter, and transporte the same, aswell within this . 
reaulme as withoute, (all forbidden and inhibited places 
beinge onlie excepted,) payenge for the custome, as her 
Majesties subjectes borne. 

. Item, That for the better conservation and maintaine- 7. 
mmte of the forsaide trade, it maye be lefidl to the forsaide 
straungors, to make, and (as tyme shall requ3rre) to inuente 
and establishe soche ordres for the approbation^ leadinge, 
sealinge, and the trewe and juste lenghtes and bredthes of 
thdre wares and woorkes, as they by righte and raison shall 
fynde to be necessarie, requisite, and expediente. 

Item, That it maye be lefull to the forsaide estranngers, g. 
fredie, fianckUe, and openlie to use and exercise all manner 
of husbandrie and tUlinge of the ground. As for hoppes, 
onions, radise-rootes, tumeps, flaxe, cabbusshes, roots, and 
all other thinges necessarie to gardines: and to plaunteand 
sowe all manner of thinges : and to use lykewy se and exer- 
cyBe soche handycraftes and woorkes as hitherto have not 
8D parfectelie bene used, knowen, nor practised at Stanford, 
aa the makinge of cables, cordes, hattes, cofires, knyves, 
lackes, and all manner of woorkes in, Steele, iron, and cop. 



218 Mi APPENDIX 

BOOK per, after the faaon of Norenbourgh, andof other-phceii 
beyond the seas; and other the lyke woorkB. 



9. And that to the conforte of the poore afflicted ChriatiiiMi 

of the congregacion aforesaid, it maye be lefull openlie lo 
make for and among themselves, garmentes and'hoKii; to 
bake, brewe, to exercyse the oceupacaon oi a earpentoii 
joigner, and all kynde of husbandrie. 

^^- Item^ That it be lefull to the saide estraunger^ to have, 

ordey nne, and putte in, (be it of th^e owne oongr^iadon, or 
other,) theire owne messengers, postes, cartee, dr waggines; 
for to serve them here within the reaulme^ in tnuMportiiige 
and carryenge of theire owne lettres and mArchaimdiaeiy 
as they shall fynde it moaste neoessarie or profitable to the 
avauncemente and fortheraunce of theire trades and doynges: 



me. 



116 Number LXXIV. 

Mr. Norton's advice^Jbr proceeding wUh Campion in disfnt^ 

tatim. Sept 28, 1581. 
Mss. penes \]^ the conferrence that hath ben had with Campbn, 
these thinges for the manner do seem to have geven hioder- 
ance, rather then furtherance, to any good effecte, and 
therefore conuenient that some other more certaine and prof- 
fitable order were taken. 

The disputers be oft changed, whereof groweth, that as 
they grow acquainted with his maner, and so wax fitter to 
deale with him, they be removed, and theire course inter- 
rupted; but chiefelye, the rumors do growe very 'slander- 
ous, that they be overcome, and newe drawen to supply 
theire want. 

They choose daily newe questions, wherein he for his 
glorie taketh exceptions, that they come prepared, and he 
unprepared. 

There is no certaine note taken in writing what -is said, 
nor order kept of moderation, whereby bothe himself, when 
he is pressed, flyeth out, by. running into b]re maters, and 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKERS LIFE. «18 

fiHeth up the gap of his confuaon with bragging and im- BOOK 
pertinent and insolent speches, and he beareth the disputers ' 
M hand, that thej spake things which they spake not, and 
denieth what he himself hath spoken, and resutneth what 
he hath graunted at his jdeasure : and the speches abrode 
vte by his favorers carryed to his advantage. 

There are admitted to be hearers without choise ; some 
unhable to judge, and fitt to be perverted ; some his favour- 
ers, and some of light consideration ; and yet such as Mr. 
I:<ieutenaunt, without unkindnesse cannot well kepe out. 
Whereby bothe himself is made more obstinate, by reason 
of his vanitie standing upon glorie and credit, in presence 
of the multitude, and specially of those that he seeth pre^ 
sent, and knoweth to favor him. And also his hearers, 
that may perhaps be Papistes, or slight regarders of re- 
ligion, gather or make matter to do hurt by reportes. 

It is thought that these inconveniences may have re- 
medie, and some good done, if some such orders as follow 
be observed. ' 

That there be a certaine number of chosen disputers, 
and those to continue without changing; but so as for 
easing themselves they shall agree, some to be sometimes 
absent and sometimes present, as in respecte of their owne 
affaires they shall thinke good. 

As of Cambridge, Mr. Deane of Windsor, Dr. Still, Dr. 
Fulk, Mr. Whitacre, Mr. Ireton, Mr. Wibome, Mr. Chark, 
Mr. Travise. 

Of Oxford, Mr. Dean of Poules, Dr. Mathew, Mr. 
Renolde, Mr. Bilson. 

Of these alway iii to be doers. 

That there be also present, as hearers or moderators, 
certaine persones especially appointed, as Mr. Lieutenaunt, 
'Mr. Mollins, Dr. Hamond, Mr. Peter Osborne, Mr. Henrie 
Knollys, and such of the disputers as be not actors that 117 
day. One preacher of either of the churches of strangers. 

Two or three to be writers, the one to supplie the others 
absence, as their busonesse shall require. Thomas Norton, or 
whome else you vnW : Mr. Feld, the Preacher, or some other. 



p3 



S14 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK That none other be admitted to be preflent, without 
warrant from the oouncel in writing: to th^id that Mr. 
Lieutenaunt may avoyde the unkindnene in not admitiiig 
such as be not fitt. 

That all the disputors kepe one unifonne Older by agree- 
ment ; that is, that they deale with him in his owne boke, 
as was done the first daie by the Deanes of Windsor and ci 
Paules, and Mr. Whitacre : so to procede from chapter to 
chiqpter, banning at the first, wherein lyeth most avail- 
tage against him. And the glorie of coming unprqNiied is 
taken from him. 

That whatsoever be objected to him be written and re- 
peated before the answere. And whatsoever he answere be 
written and repeated, and acknowledged by him before any 
replye. And at the end of the dayes oonfi^rence, that he 
set his hand unto so muche as he hath so acknowledged. 

Specially, that the moderators do see that no man 
speake till the sayeng of the opponent or respcmd^t be 
written and repeated. 

That by the discretion of the moderators, it may be free 
to him, aswell to oppose as answere^ to take from him his 
vaine brag, which he openly and insol^iitly hath often u^ : 
and is owt of his speeche carryed abroad by his favorers, 
that they dare not let him be opponent. 

That he may have such bookes brought him as he will 
call for, being such as be parable and meete to be had, as 
the Fathers, or such like ; but not the lewde bokes of the 
late writers of his owne side. 



Number LXXV. 

An extract of several passages out of certain epistles^ and 
a book ofNic, Saunders, a Popish Priest, anno 1570. 

MSS. penes NEC parva spe ducor, propediem fore, ut suus etiam 
Epist. dedi- locus CathoUcis Angliae pastoribus pateat in quo verbum 
cat.adPiumyjtag li^erc praedicciit, et sacramenta Christi rite admi- 

5.pag. 2. . ^ 

^iuea 43. mstrent. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. «16 

Jbhanl StorseUs seeiindum impias ejus regni leges, ad BOOK 
nuMTtem, j(c. L_ 



In Alalia' (ut'de iUis taceam, qui ob anna in causa fidei^P»^ f^ 
Gontrit tyramios suscepta, crudelissim^ passim necati sunt, &c. ron*. 

Quid quod eadem sola insula gravissimum haereseos ju-ibui«m* 
gum, a pauds et iis obscuris homuncionibus impositum, in-^^'^^"** 
▼ita prorsus et ooacta sustinet ? 

In sola Anglia nemini licet fidem majorum, in qua bap- ibid. 
tizatus est, profiteri, vel aliud in religione sapere, quam lex 
terrena, im6 tyrannica, permittit. 

Ab hac ergo tarn immani tyrannide^ ut fratres vestros, id ibid. 
ipsum a vobis cnnni studio contendentes, quod in vobis est, 
IiberJetis, cqieram sedulb dabitis, &c. 

€um se a R^s Henrid pessimis con^liis abhorrereosten-Pag. 63o. 
diflset, (Polus) mox audit, fortunas primum omnes ablatas 
esse, ddnde kesae majestatis notam, falso quidem, sed tamen 
public! decreti specie, nomini suo inustam. 

Maria dne liberis mortua, cum Elizabetha, Annas Bdlonae Pag. 686. 
filia, r^um thronum oocupasset, mox de rejicienda Pontifi- 
cis Romani authoritate cogitare cepit; nee injuria: videbat 
emm, si pimatum Romanse Cathedrae agnosceret, suo ma- 
triiquie suae bonori derogatum irij quam ilia Cathedra- non 
legitime noptam Henrico Regi fuisse pronunciaverat Ne 
igitur, aut matrem illegitime Regi nuptam, aut seipsam, vi- 118 
¥eiite adhuc priore ejusdem Regis conjuge, illegitim^ na- 
tam £EUeretur ; maluit sedi apostoUcae, in aetemum stanti at* 
que ade6 florenti, repudii libellum dare, qu^ brevi pent 
uro honori suo quicquam detraxisse videri, &c. 

Qui in Anglia degentes ab omni cum haereticis com- P*5- 7*^®- 
mumone, tam in sacramentis, quam in precibus abstinent : 
prseterquam quod infiniti sunt, nee enumerari a quoquam 
facile possunt: etiam tutum illis non est, ut hoc in loco 
det^antur, ne per eam occasionem citius eos ad poeniun 
rapi contingat. 

Primum in hoc genere tandem Maria, per Dei gratiam, ^^*^* 
sereniss. Scotorum Regina promeretur, quae ob Catholicae 
iidei studium et amorem, k subditis suis haereticis, &c. Et 
in Angliam fugere coacta, ibi haereticam immanitatem de- 

y 4 



216 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK nu6 subivit, non hospes apud hoipitem tuta, lic&t jftm- 
^^' quam in Angliam ingressa esset, &c, 

Verfe fortis mulier, et digna, quife 4 subditis h«lttkistol 
modis oppressa, CatholiciB demum populis pnent. . 
Pag. 780. Pius Quintus, &C. Nioolaum Mortonum An^um in An- 
gliam mifflt, ut certis illustribus et CathoBcis liris, anthori- 
tate apostolica, denunciaret, Elizabetham, que tune terum 
potiebatur, haereticam esse, ob eamque causam omm doini- 

Qua denuntiatione multi nobiles viri adducti sunt, ut non 
solum sibi ipsis consulere, verum etiam de firatribus, ab 
hasretioorum tyrannide liberandis, oogitaie, auderent Ac 
sperabant illi quidem, Cathdicos omnes tarn pio institoto 
summis viribus aSuturos esse. Verum etn aliter qvAm ilfi 
expectabant res evenit, &c. tamea ilkmun nobifium hv^ 
danda oonsilia erant, quae certo suoque felici sucoeflsu mini- 
mi caruerunt. 

Pag. 786. Nulla vi res aeque aut fidem Catholicam promovere, aut 
prsetensse Reginae causam laedere potuerit. In histcria 
Feltoni. 

Ibid. Sectarii hoc totum de ipsa R^ina Elizabetha, quae radix 

peccati fuisse videbatur, dictum- interpretantes, ab illo die 
novam criminationis materiam, &c. In historia Storaei. 

Pag. 787. Intellexit se probe scire, praetensam Anglias Re^nam, 
per declaratoriam summi Pontificis sententiam, ob haereflm 
manifestam omni in re regni dominiique privatam esse: ac 
propterea, ma^stratum nullum ab ilia creatu!m, eique ad- 
hserentem, a se agnosci posse, ne fort^ ipse etiam eodem 
anathemate innodaretur. 

Pag. 788. Veriti, ne gravius aliquid in profanum ilium et secularem 
Reginae primatum dicturus, (Storaeus) aut manifestius ve- 
rum primatum Romanae Eccle^ae confirmatunis esset, ab- 
duci currum jusserint In historia Sloraei. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. «17 



Number LXXVl. jy. 



The Efiglish Romanists in BruooeUes to Philipy King of 
Spain ; that he would procure of the PopCy that Scmnders 
might be made a Cardinal. 

INTER alia multa, Princepe invictissime, quae patriam mss. penes 
nortram, tot annis ab hsereticis oppressam, adhuc in pristi-™^* 
nam Gatholicae fidei libeortatem vindicare non permittunt, 
hoc unum est, non habere nos nostras nationis hominem ali- 
eujus authoritadfl et nominis, qui earn causam apud suam 
Sanctitatem solidtare possit. Jam enim experientia edocti 
mimusy in aula Pontificis, ut in reliquis omnibus, res parvi 
ahoqiii momenta, ab illustrioribus profectae, gratius aocipi, 
et libentius audiri, quam quae maj<»is sunt ponderis, sed 
autfaores habent obscuros eos quidem et ignobiles. Cui 
malo cum per nos remedium inveniri non possit, audacter 
ad tuam Majestatem confugimus, humiliter ab ea suppli- 
cants literas commendatitias ad suam Sanctitatem, pro 
Nioolao Sandero Anglo Sacrae Theologiae Professore, jam in 
aula versante, ut ad Cardinalatus dignitatem promoveatur. 
Quod ut libentius sua Sanctitas concedat, beneficii ecclesi- 
astici pensione a tua Majestate Sandero assignata, invitari 
debet. Sic enim habebis, Rex Catholice, qui et Angliaellp 
negotia diligenter procuret, et collegio Cardinalium splen- 
doremj ob ejus prudentiam singularem, et doctrinam in- 
credilnlem, adferet. Illud interim ut taceam, hoc beneficio 
numerum Romae tibi servientium, non uno, sed pluribus 
auctiorem et cumulatiorem efiecturum. Vale, Princeps in- 
victissime. Datum Bruxellis, 4. idus Novembris. 



Number LXXVII. 

Sdnder'*s persuemve to the Roman Catholics in Ireland to 
rebeU : written in the year 1580. 

To the right honorable and Catholike Lords, and wor- 
shipful gentilmen of Irland, N. Sander, D. of Divinity, 
wisheth all felicitie. 
PARDON me. I bescechc yon, if upon just cawse I use^^^* J*^"' 



mf. 



218 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK the same words to your Honors and Worships, wbicb S. 
'^' Pawle wrote sometyme to the Gralathians; Who haih enr 
chanted you not to obey the truthe t For if ye be not be- 
witched, what mean you to fight for heresie against the true 
faith of Christ, for the Devil against Grod, for tyrants that 
robbe you of your goods, lands, lives, and everlasting sal- 
vation, against your own brethren, who daylie spend their 
goods, and shed their blood, to dehver you from these miie- 
ries P What meane you, I say, to be at so great chai^ges, to 
take so great paine, and to put your selves in so horriUe 
daunger of bodie and sowle, for a wicked woman, neither 
begotten in true wedlock, nor esteeming her Christendom^ 
and therefore deprived by the Vicar of Christ, her and your 
lawful Judge ; forsaken of God, who jusUfieth the sentence 
of his Vicar ; forsaken of all Catholike princes, whom die 
hath injured intolerably ; forsaken of divers lords, knights, 
and gentilmen of England, who ten yeres past toke the 
sword against her, and yet stand in the same quarrel? See 
you not, that she is without a lawful Yisxte of her own bodie, 
who may either reward her fnends, or revenge her enemies? 
See you not, that she is such a shameful reproche to the 
royal Crown, that whoso is in dede a frind to the Crown, 
shuld so muche the more hasten to dispossesse her of the 
same? Se you not, that the next Catholike heire to the 
Crown, (for the Pope wil take order by Grod's grace, that 
it shal rest in none other but Catholikes,) must accompt al 
them for traytors that spend their goods in mainteining an 
heretike against his true title and right? What wil ye an- 
swer to the Pope's Lieutenant, when he, bringing us the 
Pope's and other Catholike princes ayde, (as shortly he 
will,) shal charge you with the crime and payne of hereticks, 
for mainteining an heretical pretensed Queen, against the 
publike sentence of Christes Vicar? CaH she, with her 
feined supremacie, (which the Devil instituted in Paradise, 
when he made Eve Adam's maistresse in God'^s matters,) 
absolve and acquiett you from the Pope's excommunication 
and curse ? Shal ye not rather stayne your selves and your 
noble how4ses with the suspicion of heresie and treason? 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. tt9 

in whidi.case, if- the CathoUke heire to the reyai Crown call BOO K- 
upon the execution of the lawes of the Churche^ you shal', 
finr the maintenance of hasreae, loose your goods, your lands, 
your honors; and undoe your wives^ your children, and 
your howses for ever. God is not mocked. The longer it 
is beff»:e he punish, the more hard and severe shal his 
punidiment be. Do you not see before your eyes, that 
because King Henrie the Eighth brake the unitie of Chrises 
Churche, his howse is now cutt off and ended ? And think 
you, that mainteining the heresie which he beganne, you 
shal not bring your own howses to the like end that his 
hath? Mark likewise Sir William Drurie^s end, who was 
the Greneral against the Pope^s armie ; and think not our 
part too weake, seing God fighteth for us. And surely, 
wheras we had once both monie, men, and armour, to 
;inne this battell withal, Grod, by most strange means, 



(which to recite in this place it were to tediouse,) tooke 1 20 
them al from us, and sent us hether in manner naked, to 
thend it should be evident unto al the world, that this war 
is not the war of man, (which is alwayes most puissant in 
the beginning, and moste tymes begunne with greater power 
then afterward it can ixiaintein,) but the war of God ; who 
of smal beginnings worketh wonderful ends. Whom I 
beseche to open your eyes, that whiles tyme is, you maye 
openly ccmfesse and honor him, more then heretikes. Whom 
hUherto you have worshipped above Ged^. The xxi. of"Tbrough 
Febr, 1680. daiteaiiL 

is drawn. 



Number LXXVIII. 

Mr. Edward Dering's letter to the Chancellor qf Cam- 
bridge j upon the new statutes madejftyr that University. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you ever, Amen. 

THERE are manie cawses that might move me to staye MSS. penes 
from writinge unto yow, but ther are moe and greater 



me. 



880 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK which make me attempte it In the one I see muehe pre* 
^^' sent hurt ; the endangeringe some good o{nnion that hathc 
byn of me ; the displeasure of your Honor^ which I cannot 
easilie bear; the continuance of mine owne estate, with 
smal hope of more prosperouse dayes ; and (which is greats 
est of all) the contempte of the enemie, which upon suche 
occasion dothe make gladlie his .triumphe. These dangen 
are verie great to a man that is borne of Adam ; but ther are 
yet greater then these to a man that is borne from above, 
which by mie silence I might fal into. I feare the breach 
of mie faithe, vhich in a good cawse had byn wanting to 
the Churche of Grod ; the omittinge of mie dutie, winch had 
byn af&ayde to tel a man of his sinne ; the griefe of con- 
science, which cannot be cured againe with anie pnnce^s 
favour ; the displeasure of God, which is weightie to crushe 
in pieces bothc me and yow. Seinge therfore I have suche 
occasion to write, I do most humblie beseeche your Honor 
patientlie to reade it. It hathe alreadie greved me enoughe 
to think upon the occasion ; let not your taking of it be an 
encrease to me of sorow. 

And now that yow may geve some creditt to mie sayinges, 
I do heer protest unto yow this, and say with the Apostle, 
BehMy before God I lye not : if to morrow nexte the num- 
ber of mie dayes were ended, and I showld cease to live in 
this mortal bodie, yet this daie I would send these letters 
unto yow ; so fullie I am determined in the Lorde to speake 
onlie the truthe. And as I have swome this, so God for 
his mercie sake shal geve me grace, that in no worde I for- 
get howe I have bounde unto yow mie faithe with an holie 
oathe. And now on the other syde, I require of yow in the 
name of Grod, that quicknethe all thinge, and of his sonne 
Jesus Christ, that shall judge the qwick and the dead, 
that nether your Honor, nor yet your busines, doe not call 
yow from wayinge that indifferentlie, which a Minister of 
Christ hathe written faithfuUie. If yow shal refuse to do 
this, your conscience that would nether be grevyd nor 
touched, the same beiiige burdened^nd heavie loden,.yow 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. JMl 

know Bot, in time to come, what griefe it may bringe jrow. BOOK 
Tluifl therlore xestinge in a hope of your godlie wysdom, I ^' 
wil utter niie minde as the Lorde shal move me. 

Yew have of late sent unrightuouse statutes to Camlvidge. 
Tow were moved, I thinke, by the information of the Heads 
ihere, that ther were great trowbles there. If this be your 
peisuasion, behold now, on the other syde, I tel yow, ther 
was good quietnes, in req)ecte of these tumults, that your 
statutes bringe. If yow do not beleeve me, yow doe me 
wroDge. I am a Minister of Christe, and I have swome to 
Mpeak the truthe. And merveile not, thoughe I speake 
oontrarie. to so manie Doctours, and yet so boldlie say, I 
speake the truthe. The countenance of men is no good 
warrant of the truthe.^ If it were, Christ had byn cnKofied 121 
for his evil doinge. So that yow must needes learn more of 
mos, then what titles they have, before yow beleeve ther 
f^eporte. And that yow may leame the truthe, I wil tel 
you somewhat of that I know. Take it how yow wil, I wil 
hreake no rules of Christian charitie ; nor yet I wil warrant 
ther credit that do so mudb hurt to better men then them- 
adves. The Doctowrs and Heads of howses, they have 
procured yow to these new statutes, and with heynous ccm^ 
plaints yow are easily brought to ther utter undoinge, that 
fear God, or to burdeninge of their conscience, that dare 
not y^ unto sinne. Therfore I wil speake mie minde in 
holie love even before the Lorde, and say what I thinke. 
Whatsoever yow shal judge, I wil discharge a good con- 
srJBimR. If you wil be offended, I fear so good a mast^, 
that to please him I care not what man thinke of me. 

D. Pdame, D. Harvey^ D. Caius, D. Hawford, iD. Ithel ; 
tbey are al ither enemies unto Grod^s Grospel, or so £Etint 
professors, that they do littel good in the Churohe. I wil 
not touch them now with private fawtes, but I do know so 
manie, as yf yow fear God, it would greeve yow to se sntche 
aiasters of colledges. If D. Harvie have scarce chosen one 
Protestante to be Felow these twelve yeers: if D. Peame 
keepe sutche Curates as flee away beyond the seas: yf D, 



SS2 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK .Hawford oould not be brought to take away nether Pofnhe 
bodces nor garmentes without great impcntumty; and in 
the end, al the best and ritchest he hath oonveied none c^ 
the Felowes know whether: yf greater Crimea then these 
are as easie to be seene in them as ther op^i doings are 
easie to be knowen, I trust your Honour wil not alow of 
sutche accusers against a true preacher. D. May, and D. 
Chaderton, two other of the Heades, ther is smalle oon- 
stancie ether in ther life or in ther rdigicm. I am soiie^ 
Sir William Cecill, that yow cannot see ; the Lorde seod 
you deere eies, that yow once delight in the bewtie of ]ai 
temj^e. Yf yow beleeve not sutche men spiaringlie, yow 
wil in the ende be deceayyd greatlie. D. Whitgifbe is a 
man whom 1 have lovyd, but yet he is a man, and God 
hathe sufired him to fall into greate infirmities. So fro- 
warde a minde against Mr. Cartwright, and other sutche^ 
bewrayeth a conscience that is fid of eicknes. His affectioiiB 
ruled him, and not his learninge, when he framed his oop- 
tations to get mo statutes. But I wil leave off particularlie 
to speak more. They have common faultes, of which they 
are al partakers. It greeveth even mie very soule to re- 
member them : and yow, yt yow be happie, seeke speadilie 
to remedie them. They keepe benefices, and be non-resi- 
<lentes. While they are clothed in scarlet, ther flockes 
perishe for cold; and while they fare delicnouslie, ther 
people are faint with a most miserable hunger. This feuilte 
is intollerable, and sutche as God abhorreth; and your 
handes are in the strengtheninge of it, except yow refoarme it 
And now to acquite the requestes that heeretofore have 
byn made unto yow for these former statutes, I do meane 
to make unto yow another. Yow, that have byn bro^t 
so easilie to hurt God^s people, to do pleasure to the Pcqpe^ 
and with so fearful statutes have proceedyd to the punidw 
ment of so smal offences ; now make againe some good sta- 
tutes, that may poonishe sinne. And I beseedi yow, even 
in the bloud of Jesus Christe, that hath sanctified his people, 
sende downe a newe statute, that no ma^er of a howse shal 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 828 

a 'benefice, exoeple he serve it himself. Contemn not book 
duB petition to ORst it lightlie behind yow. Yow live by ^^' 
the Lofd, and present yowr consdenee before hitn» 
T ThoB Uare 1 have written plainlie, and in the feare of 
God^ and in everie word I have wel remembred mine othe. 
If I find no creditt, the wil of Grod be done^ by whose 
mercie I am knowne now bothe in Cambridge and London, 
md to some also in the Courte. And to this day I trust 
the evil-qpeaker is ashamed. Yf of anie greate personages 
or men of countenance yow have herd me blamed as a vaine 
man, or fill of fimcies, I wU witnesse this for mie self in the 
feare of Ood, I have never broken the peace of the Churche, 
nether for caspp nor surplesse, for Archbishop nor Byshop. 
If those that showld be the lights of the worlde do thinke 
me fimtasdcal, these are of mie fansies, that I have told 
them of ther common swearinge by the name of Grod in 
vain; that I have misliked ther covetuousnes ; that I have 1 22 
complained of Papists, which these twelve yeres have never 
imce receavyd ; that I have said, this courtlie apparel is not 
meet for sutche as dhowld be more sobre ; that I would not 
use company of delight with sutche as were open persecut- 
ors of the Churche of Ood ; that it hath greeved me to see 
a benefice of a greate parishe geven, fix)m a spiritual Pastor, 
to JBL temporal man; that for an hundred pownds in golde 
llie Byshop showld geve his good-wil, to grawnt a lease of 
a benefice for an hundred yeere to come to a gentleman in 
the contrie. Yf these fancies be odious, I am wel content 
to beare dier reproche. And most heartilie I beseeche the 
lyvinge Lorde to geve unto yow also pure eyes, that yow 
may see such enormities. I do wishe you wel, nether for 
yowr gold nor silver, nor for your great authoritie, becawse 
yow can geve me lyvinge, but becawse yow have professed 
Ae Gospel, are a magistrate in the commonwekhe where 
Christe is trewlie preached; and yet now do susteine mutche 
hatred of the enemie. Becawse yow are sutche a one, I 
desire your prosperities and Grod wil keep me from this 
great sinne, Uiat I showld cease to pray for yow. 

And therfore, that the grace of God might come the 



224 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK more plentifullie upon yow, I thought thus to aHmonMhe 
' yow, both that yow have dealt hardtie with Grod'^s cfaikbcn 



and yowr brethren, and that yow ahowld, at the last, looke 
at sogreat abommaticxis. If it cannot anke into yowr hart, 
or yow wil not, I am affrayd in your behalf, that 6od*8 
juc^^ents wil overtake yow. Yow are set in authcritie to 
serve the Lorde, not to serve your self. If yow know not 
how farre yow owe unto him yowr traveile, cht what fruite 
you shal reape of a faithful labour, pray then unto Grod to 
open yowr eyes, that yow may see his goodnes, and to 
quidcen your senses, that yow may feele of his Idngdume. 
Folow this owne oounsel of the Prophet, T^nke upon Ae 
Lorde in ike night watches^ and remember God in yom 
bed. And of this I am sure, yf but one minute of aa 
hower the eyes of yowre spirit be open, yow are seakd 
unto the Lorde, yow wil say with Paule, that yow aooompte 
al the worlde but doonge, to the ende yow may wyn 
Christe ; and yow wil say with David, Thie hvinge. land' 
nes, O Lordej is better then U/e. 

Thus farre have I written plainlie, as Grod hath guided 

mie penne: thinke yow of it, as yow are bownde in the 

Lorde ; and know what a better man then yow hath taught 

• Let tiie yow, PsaL cxU. 5 *. And now, as I am bownde to come unto 

smite, and yow, SO most humblie I beseeche yowr Honour, for your 

it shall be q^^q sake, and for the Church of God her sake, stand 

a kindness, ^ , ' , 

&c. £eivorable to Mr. Cartwright, nether sparinge to exhort him 

to use Christian libertie, and to bear with the time; nor 
yet poonishe him, becawse he is affrayd of the shadow of 
sinne. We have a common saying. He thai hoA hyn 
etrooken with the sworde, is afrayde of the scabberde. I 
would yow had seen the facMTor of sinne, I am sure yow 
woold also be afrayde of the shadow. Becawse yow have 
not fealt it as yow ^owlde, yi yow thinke it but a trifle, 
and spare not to grieve the weake consciences of other, 
yowr case is sutche, that it were better Jbr yow that a mil- 
stone were tied abowt yowr nedce, and yow thrown in tie 
bottom of the sea. Locrfce unto it, I beseeche yowr Honour, 
and let not the great busines of the eommonwealthe make 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 885 

yow forget with diligence to considre of this. It is no small BOOR 
griefe to me to write thus unto yow. I know yowr dis- ^^' 
pleasure what it is ; as greuous unto me, even as the losse 
of mie life ; yea, and weare it not for the Churche of God, 
which mie lyfe may profyt, I thinke I could speake it in 
the truthe of hart, it would greeve me more to have yowr 
displeasure, then to dye. But yf God have so appointed it, 
his name be praysed, he wil teache me how to beare con- 
tempt and povertie, and greater griefes then these. I carie 
the testimonie of a true conscience, that I seeke yow, and 
not yowr honour ; the encrease of God^s saintes, and not 
mine own gaine. And therfore I am better tawgfat then of 
a Pagan poet, Hie mv/rus ahcmetts esto ; I know what the 
Spirit of Grod hath sayde. To them that love God al thinges 
happen Jbr the best. And therfore I leave theffecte to the 
Lord, who hath yowr hart to goveme. For mie part, I 
could not chose, but as yow by a preacher have byn de- 
oeavyed, so by a preacher againe yow showld be admonished 1 23 
of yowr errour. God grawnt yow to go into the sanctuarie 
of the Lord, that yow may see yowr callinge. And as 
touching yowr dwty, I will end this with the woordes of 
Mardodieus unto Queene Esther, If yow wil hold yowr 
peace at this timey cornet and deliverance shed appea/re 
unto Israel out of another place. The onlie God, Father of 
al mercie, and Gtxl of al consolation, regenerate yow with a 
mightie spirit, that yow may treade under foot al worldlie 
vanitie, and lifte up pure eies to see and pitie the estate of 
his Churche ; that after a hap]:He course, yow may finde a 
happier crowne, and have the joies that abide for evermore. 
Amen. From mie chamber, the xviiith of November, 1570. 

Yours in the Lorde, 

Edward Deringe. 



VOL. III. 



896 AN APPENDIX 

®7^^ Number LXXIX. 



" The Archbishop's letter to ^ Queen; in hehaif of Dr, 
Bartholomew Cleric^ Dean of the Arches^ whom she or^ 
dered to be removed. 

To my Sovereigne good Ladye, the Queenes most excellente 

Majestie. 
MSS. penes |rp jj^y^ please yowr excellent Majestie to understand, 
that this daye Mr. Dr. Clarice bcang with me at Lamhitlif 
I dealt with hym agayne according to yo^or Highnes pies- 
sure, for the rendryng up of his patent and interest in the 
o£Sce of deanry of the Arches. And as^at the first, so now 
finally with al humilitie he prayed me to recejrve this list 
answer ; namely, that moch rather wolde he render up his 
Hef then his office. For beddes that he shuld therby be 
altogither undone, his lyving being thus taken firom hym, 
he shuld also so gretly and utterly be de&oed and dis- 
countenanced, bi being thus pionounced by yowr Majesties 
own mouth insufficient, as the same onys put in ure agaynst 
hym, nevir might he more shewe his £ace, not only in the 
Arches, where his only profession and whole meane of 
lyvinge consisteth, but also must likewise banyshe hymself 
evyn from al other placys and company of credite. He 
humbly prayed therfore, that at the least he might enjoy the 
benefyte of the lawe, as al oth^r yowr Majesties subjects 
evyr have doon. For in as moche as he is possessed, and 
was vested in the said office, not only bi patent firom me 
during pleasure, but also (syns the death of Mr. Dr. 
Weston) by my grawnt and promyse of a newe patent to 
be made to hym duryng lyef : he affermyth, that neyther 
in equitie, in respect of his patent duryng pleasure, nor yet 
in justice, in respect of my grawnt and promys made 
duryng lief, his said office and l3rving, without great and 
important causys, maye be taken from hym. And to suche 
causys, as eyther are or can be objected agaynst hym, he 
craveth therin no maner of favor to be shewed unto Jiym, 
but that some publike tryal of his sufficiencie maye be made, 
as wel for the profe of his leamyng, and his habylitie in 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 8«t 

yearysy as also for the commendation of his honest and mo^ BOOK 
dest sort of lyef. And yf he shal not in eny one of these . .. \-.^ 
be disproved) than saith he furder^ that as he doth assure 
kymself howe yowr Mi^estie wil by no meanys take frcnii 
hym the benefyte of lawe^ which hitherto yowr Higjbnes dyd 
nevir yet denye to eny ; so seamyth he also in most hum*' 
Ue sort to saye, that in al the actions of his hSe he hath 
ever moste carefully sought the honor and service of yowr" 
Majestie; and namely, in this last labor of his agaynst 
Saunders. Wherin I must nedes wytnes with hjon, that 
mierly he shewed' hymself a most dutyeful and careful sub-> 
jeet towardes yowr Hi^nes. And though he acknow^ 
ledgeth, that whatsoever he hath done, shal doo, or can doo, 
is but the lest part of his bounden duetye towardes yowr 
Majestie, yet he hopith, that of yowr grace youe wil please 
to accept the same as a meane, so assuredly to conserve 
hym in yowr Majesties favcn*, as that he may never be pro- 1 24 
nounced by yowr Majestie unworthy of that, wherof the 
Archlnshop of Canterbury, and also the lawes of the realme^ 
both have and do allowe hym as worthi and capable ; be3mg 
[to conclude] the first reward and lyving that ever yet he 
obtayned in recompence of al his study and leamynge; in 
which he hath nowe spent the coiu'se and trauayle of his 
lief bi the space of these xx yearys past Having also re- 
fused' (as he telleth me) in Angiers the stipende of three 
hundred crownys yearly, to be a publike Reader there ; only 
in respect, as he dutyefully affermyth, of the grete bond 
aAd deare he hath ever had, and shal have, to eerve yowr 
Majestie. 

Thus far have I only signifyed to yowr Majestie the effect 
of Mr. Dr. Clarkes declaration unto me. Wherin, as nere 
as I can, I have forced my self to laye before your Highnes 
the effect of Mr. Clarkes very worses and speeches to me. 
The oonaderation of which, the more it entreth into me, the 
more it moveth me to make humble sute to your Majestie, . 
first, to have respect of hym, who suerly having deserved 
yowr Majesties favor, shal bi this meane be brought to his 
utter undoing and defacing. Secondly, That if yowr Mar- 



2S8 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK jestie wil nedes precede so severely against bjnn, that yet, 
for so moche as he is orderly and lawfully vested in the 
possession of the said office, and hath and do set in place of 
judgment there, his accusers maye bi publike trial prove 
his insufficiencye. And though it hath bene rarely or never 
sene, (as I thinke,) that one thus placed, bi the Archbishop 
of Canterbery, hath ben brought in question, and after long 
tyme displaced, yet this kynd of justice maye seame to sa- 
tisfie. Thirdly, If ne}rther respect of hym nor his cause 
maye move yowr Hyghnes, that yet yowr Majestic wil have 
some respect and consideration of me, and of that place 
wheronto your Highnes hath placed me, and pleased to cal 
me to. In which, yf I, whom yowr Majestie wil have to 
possesse jurisdiction over so many other Bishops, shal yet be 
reproved in the choyce of one of myn own officers, a thing 
that in the meanest Bishop that is, was never yet impugned; 
suerly it cannot be but unto the see it selfe a grete deroga- 
tion, and unto me no smal discredite and rebuke. And yet 
not so moche discredit to me, as in the end it shalbe pre- 
judice to yowr Majesties service ; I and my doyng bemg 
therby brought into contempt, and that bi those which are 
or should be to me as the fote is to the heede. Wherin 
suerly yowr Majestie shal gyve too grete an incoragement 
unto them, and peraventure in gretter matters hereafter, to 
oppone themselfes against me ; and so consequently I shal 
not be able to serve yowr Majesty as I wold, and as my 
duetye is. Last of al. If I can by no meanes satisfie yowr 
Majestie, then must I end with this, that as I do willingly 
submyt both my self and al that I have to yowr Highnes, 
as from whom it was first and wholly dery ved, so I do like- 
wyse yeld up this cawse unto yowr Highnes to deale, and 
do therin as yowr good pleasure shalbe ; trusting, that your 
Majestie wil never laye on me so heavi a burden as to make 
me the instrument of his displacing, whom for good respects 
I have already placed ; ' or that I shuld remove hjin as un- 
worthi, whom in my conscience I do thinke very worthi; 
and do juge very fewe or none of them, which wold so 
fayne have me dejected, worthi or mete, as I dare stond to 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 829 

the prouf ; or that I shuld take that ofBce from hym, which BOOK 
by my worde I have faithfully promysed and geven to hym ; ^ 
or last of al, I to be the doer of his utter discredite and un- 
doyng, who in my knowlege both hath dutifully served 
yowr Mqestie and the realme. Which extremities, as I 
cannot consent, neyther for myne own ccmscyence-sake, be- 
fore Almighti Grod, nor yet with the reasonable credyte of 
that place I do possesse ; so my humble sute is, that yowr 
Majestic- wil never require it of me, but rather, yf nedes ^ 
yowr Highnes wil in this sorte procede, to assigne the dis- 
placing of hym to such other as shal please yowr Majestic. 
And so most humbly take my leue of yowr Highnes, 
wyshing in my prayer to Almighd God yowr longe and 
prosperous raigne over England; and that the grete grace 
wherwith Almighti Gk)d hath blessed yow, with the good- 
nes of yowr owne nature and conscience, be not drawen to 
other mennys several affections. From Lamhith, this xix 
of June. 

Your Highnes most bounde and obedient Chapleyn, 

Matthue Cantuar. 



Number LXXX. 225 

Nicolas Brawn^ FeUow of Trinity college in Cambridge^ to 
the Chancellor of that University ; complainings thai the 
Vice-Chancellor and Heads had put him upon a public 
reca/nta4Aon of certain doctrines, tluit he was falsely 
charged to have preached. 

RARA.virtus est, sed tamen omni laude major, (honora-MSS. Ce. 
tisfflme Cedl.) in iis qui magnam authoritatem in rep. obti-^"^' 
nent, ut aliquid temporis rebus gravioribus tanquam suffu- 
rentur, et demittant se ad querelas etiam infimorum audi- 
oidas. Nam ilia quidem, quae sunt majora, habent satis 
argumenti in seipsis, cum procurentur : querelis autem pri- 
?atorum hominum, quia parum in se momend continent, 
aures fere omnium occluduntur. Merito igitur ubique no- 
men tuum celebre et augustum est, quem cum regise Ma- 
jestatis et reip. gravissima negotia vix respirare sinunt ; id 

q3 



«0 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK tempoiis, quo esset anmio relaxando et quied indblgen- 
*^' dum, ad miseromm injtirias mitigandas, et vota promovenda 
transferas. Atque cum nemini cujuscunque ordinis aditus 
ad te interdusus sit, turn vero doctis viris et Academic 
alumnis f<N*e8 lat^ patent et reaerantur. Id cum ab aliis 
88sp^ accepissem, quibusciun tibi aliquando n^odum ent, 
turn in meipso etiam (quod obliviaci non debeo) etai minm 
ben^ cesserit, expertus sum. Jam vero humilKm^ et nip- 
plicisflimfe rogo Honorem tuum, non ut victui, Uoet fere nullo, 
aliquid adjidas, ut jhius, sed ne, quod eat, au£eni anas, at- 
que id cum dedecore et infamia. Quod quemadmodmn 
fiat, audi, quseso, cum paucissimis. Quinque abhinc elapfls 
mensibus, cum (officio id urgente) in Academia. condciiarer, 
et aliquando aceibius, ut putabar, sed illis tantum, quos 
tetigeram, in certaquaedam vitia inveherer; acceraebarad 
Procancellarium tuum et collegiorum Praesides : certa que- 
dam accuaati(Mium capita, (sed accusante nemine,) pnqNne. 
bantur, quae quum ego mihi vel in mentem venisse, nedum 
pc^ulo prc^posuisse, pemegar^n, advocant ex Acadonia 
certos homines, quos inteifuisse putabant condiixii meae, at. 
que eos, jure jurando prius dato, compellunt quid ex me 
audierint enarrare, et subscripta manu in schedula relin* 
quere. Ex quibus inter se collatis, cum » ex lege mecum 
actum esset, fuissem absolvendus. Alii enim me suspidcme 
prorsus liberabant, alii nihil audiebant, alii haedtanter sai" 
tentiam dicebant. Tamen concliisum est, (quo argumento 
viderint ipsi,) ut eas propositiones, quas rdpsa non docue* 
ram, sed quidam mal^ audientes me docuisse somniabant, 
retrectarem, ea conditione addita, ut si recusarim, non so- 
lum 6 collegio rejicerer, sed etiam Academia exularem. In 
ista autem, licet odiosa et infami palinodia, tot cautiones 
sunt, tot insidiarum, ut videtur, recessus, ut necesse sit me 
in laqueos et retia incidere. Praescribunt non solum verba, 
sed etiam vocem, vultum, gestum moderantur: id quibus 
ri, quod difficile factu est, imo plane fieri non potest, his 
judicibus non satisfecero, ejiciar, nihilominus quam si re« 
cusassem, sed cum ignominia et dedecore majore. Atque 
haec ut dixi sic gesta sunt; deinceps quid sequatur, ni^ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 881 

tua aucthoritas intercedat, facile est prsesagire. Quod a BdOK 
mihi de meipso dicenti minus fidei adhibeas, hoc a D. tu& 
saltem exorem, ine|ndailtur tesdmonia, examinetur deare^. 
turn, ezpendatur retrectaiidi formula, quae si idem plane 
non loquantur, turn me H. tuo abusum esse, et tand viri 
|iatrodDio indignum, putato. Sin rero narrationi meae res 
ipsae respondeant, iterum atque itenim mihi n^andus es, ujt 
huic male prudenda et authoritate tua medearis. Grave est 
eoiicioaat(»rem, cujus vox per plures regni partes au(Uta est 
et porsonuit, ad palinodiam cogere. Detrahit enim multum 
doctrime, quam disperat, et quam deinceps sparsurus est , 
reddit suspectam. Sed iniquum et prorsus non tolerandum, 
ut propter suspidones hcnninum, minus candide aliorum 
cbcta interpretandum, quod nunquam asseveravit, cogatur 
revocaie. Sads int, insontem coram se saepius vocasse, exa- 
BiiiisviflBe, in cubiculum aium tanquam in custodiam con»- 
ckuBiMe, non amputent cursum studionun, non privent victu, 1 26 
non (spolient fama, non ejiciant in exilium, maxim^ cum 
ioixa regiarum legum cancellos se condnuerit, et eisdem 
€tiam coram Vice-CanceOario subscripserit Quod si mihi 
Rectum dederis opera tua, arbitrabor me beneficium maxi- 
mum accepisse. Nam et studiorum cursus, (quod unice 
4nipio^) prc^rahetur, et fiuna incolumis servabitur. Argu- 
menta quibus te ad hoc adducam non habeo ; quid enim est^ 
in quo homo nihili, viro tsm nobili, docto et prudenti, usui 
ane possit? Confu^o igitur ad misericordiam et {netatem 
tnam, quae quia multos meae sortis et condidonis homines 
ad summam dignitatem extulit ; non dubito qmn me in eo 
looo^ quem teneo, tutum coaservabit. CJnijun cffidum non 
dennam praestare, id est oradonem, ut D&is opt. max. 
«piritn tuo D. T. r^at, vitam producat, honoribus quam 
amplissimis cumulet. Vale. 

Honoris tui observandss. 
N. Broune. 



<i 4 



^ 



SSS AN APPENDIX 



BOOK _ 

IV. Number LXXXI. 



Orotic D. McUihcsi ArchiepUcopi Cantuar. coram Sffnodo^ 

9. Maiif 1572. auspicante. 
MSS. Syno- VIRI, Patres et Fratres in Christo charisdmi : hanc Syn- 
Fra. Alter- odum ad salutarem aliquem Ecdedae Christiaiiae finem ae 
p^De^^* propositum, ex illustrissimse Principis nostrse prsecepto, et i 
CviioJ. me convocari, et k vobis frequentari, nemini arbitror dubium 
esse. Quern coetum, precibus primo ad Divinam Majestatem 
fusis, deinde fructuosa doctaque eruditi homiuis, ut audi- 
vistiB, exhortatione, hodiemo die feliciter inchoavimus. Qiue 
tam bonis auspiciis, oratione nempe et verbo D^ incoepta 
ac sanctificata initio, reliquis nostris laboribus ac conatibus, 
Isetabilem exitum sunt allatura. Et quanquam cseteri suum 
^ in Christiana religione propaganda atque conservanda ze- 
lum et desiderium variis atque diversis modis exprimunt; 
nos tamen, habita nostri ordini^ atque dignitatis ratione, mm 
modo zelo et vi^lantia, sed etiam famse, bom»rum, ipsiuaque 
vitas discrimine, ac jaetiura, u opus sit, illos prseoellere de- 
bemus. Quam quidem ad rem k Deo constituti, ejusque 
Spiritus instinctu admonid ad indagandam populoque pate- 
faciendam divinam veritatem sumus. In eoque imitandi 
majores nostri sunt ; non modo hii qui novissimis hiis tern- 
poribus nos anteeesserunt, quique summis vigiliis hanc veri- 
tatem exploraverunt, eandemque mertyrio sancto confirmar 
runt ; sed etiam qui prima ilia et Apostolis proxima aetata 
fuerunt, et vetustissima ge^torum suorum in hac insula mo- 
numenta scripta nobis reliquerunt. Quae quanquam ab 
Antichristo partim deleta, partim longa desuetudine inum- 
brata sunt ; plurima tamen ad hanc aetatem, nostraque lu- 
cidiora tempora reservata, satis indicant, nostras ordinatio- 
nes atque ritus ab illorum institutis ac decretis parum dif* 
ferre. Ilia vero monumenta, quae eo nobis chariora esse 
debent, quo magis sunt nostra domestica atque propria, si 
divina Providentia nobis non reservasset, sed deleri penitus 
et auferri ab humana memoria permisisset ; extabant tamen 
totius divinae scientiae fontes ipsi, Hebraicis Graecisque li- 
teris, Spiritus Sancti gratia, conservati : ad quos, tam Ion- 






6i 

6t 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. S88 

gaera dejuravatione oorruptis ac perturbatis rivulis, ad oa>- BOOK 
tarn divinas voluntatis nodtiam habendum, esset recurren- ^' 
dum. Nam ut sanctus Hie martyr Cyprianus scrilut, x' Si * Ad in». 
'^ ad divinas traditionis caput et originem revertamur, cessat '**'*^ 
^^ ern»r humanus, et sacramentorum ooelestium ratione per- 
specta, quioquid sub caligine ac nube tenebrarum obscu- 
rum latebat, luce veritatis aperitur. Si canalis aquae quae 
copiose prius et. largiter perfluebat subito deficiat, nonne 
'^ad fontem pergitur, ut illic defectionis ratio noscatur, 
'^ utrumne crescentibus venis in cajnte »ccavmt, an too 
'* integra inde et plena percurrens in medio itinere desti- 
^ terit, &c Quod et nunc facere oportet (inquit) D^ sa- 
cerdotes praecepta divina servantes, ut in aliquo si nuta- 1 2/ 
verit et vacillaverit Veritas, ad originem, dominicam et 
evangelicam et apostolicam traditicmem, revertamur. Et 
^^ inde surgat actus nostri ratio, unde ortus et origo sur- 
" rexit." 

Et Basilius, ille magnus Cypriano oompatiens, scribens 
ait, ^<< Non putamusjustum esse, obtinentem apud ipsos^Ep. so. ad 
^* consuetudinem, l^em et regulam facere rectae doctrinae. S^^mi. 
^ Igitur Scriptuni divinitus inspirata arbiter a nobis con- 
^ sdtuatur ; et apud quos inventa fuerit dogmata, divinis 
^* sermonibus concordantia, his omnino etiam veritatis suf- 
*' firagium accedat^ Haec ille. 

Quorum sanctorum patrum authoritatibus admonemur, 
quod quotiescunque k Sanctis et immaculaUs Domini viis 
humananegligentia et caecitate deflexerimus, ut in eas iterum 
redeamus, scrutandas esse, quae de ipso testimonium per- 
hibent, sanctas Scripturas, inspiciendaque antiquissima tes- 
timonia ; k quibus, Cypriano teste, ortus et origo religionis 
Qostrae surrexit. Hiis divinae sanctaeque antiquitatis testi- 
moniis, si firmiter adhaeserimus, certi de vero Dei ciiltu et 
rdi^one, et securi esse possumus ; etiamsi humanarum re- 
rum et ordinationum monumenta, temporis edacitate coni> 
sumpta, depravata sint Hi enim perennes et inviolalnles 
fontes assidu6 diesque noctesque petendi sunt. Et aqu& 
ab his fontibus profluente et derivata, putet nostri (quos 
inimid hostesque nostri Philistini injectis sordibus coinqui- 



5»4 AN APPENDIX 



BOOK naiverunt) perpurgandi sunt; ut hit ttlutiferis fentibui 
^' (vLTkde eternam yium hauri^nus) re^deantur. 

Hoc argumentum copioeam nulii matmam suppeditat (a 
in ee longicn: esse vellem) vobis ante oculos propoaere, qui- 
bus nos Antichristus praestigiis callid^ ddumt, tenetnisque ac 
caligine palpabili in atros suos caroeres diudt captivos. Quie 
gaudii infiniti, et summas Deo gratias agendi, maxima notns 
causa esse del)et ; quod profligatii ilUs plusquam Cimmeriis 
tenebris, ineffabilis veritatis suae splendor notHa tandem 3- 
luxit Prsetere^, acdngere nos, totisque viribus ac a^i^Miatu 
innstere, debemus, ut et caliginosis mundi ac DiabdU potoi- 
tiis fortiter resistamus, et divini verbi veritatera ab impro. 
bis et sceleratis nostris adversariis toties oppugnatam, tuea* 
mur atque teneamus. HBnc emm et nostra i^pes atque exul- 
tatio, (qui veritatem amplecdmur,) et eorum ocmfiiaio seque- 
tur, qui, cordibus in a£Fectat& quadam et supini ignorantiA 
caecitateque conclusis, oculos ad contemplandum evangelid 
kiminis f uigorem, neque volunt neque possunt patefiu^ere. 

Sed ne ulterius in hac re pergam, me hie contineo, banc- 
que magni momenti materiam his reHetam et rcscr v atam 
cupio^ quibus et locus commodior, et otium ubmus, quam 
mihi hoc angustissimo temporis curriculo drcumscripto sup- 
peditabitur^ Ut igitur ad id accedam quod est praesentis 
instituti, quodque hsec reverenda vestra frequentia coronar 
que requirit. S3modus haec nostra, ut scitis, in duas sode* 
tates {quae duobus domiciliis, superiori nempe et inferiori, 
segregantur) divisa est* Ut i^tur in consiliis atque ddi- 
berationibus de ecclesiasticis causis capiendis unanimes ac 
conccn-des esse posdmus, et ad vitandas in cunctis nostns 
disceptationibus altercationes atque lites, superiori hujus 
conventui, adhibitis quibusdam ad id designatis, ego pr»* 
sidebo, ut omnia nostra dicta, rei^nsa, et colloquia, nulk 
confusione perturbata, sed recte atque ordine fiant. Eodan- 
que modo vos inferioris concilii, dilecti fratres, summa cura 
niti debetis, ne litibus et querelis de rebus tantis habendi 
conferendique inter vos, sermones repleantur, sed ut omniA 
moderate prudenterque inter vos gerantur. 

Itaque, ne contentio oriatur inter vos, neve bonum ve* 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. «85 

atrum maledicentiae sit obnoxium, eligendus inter vos est BOOK 
|m8 spectatae gravitatis, jnetatis, prudentiBe et doctrinse ' 



vir, ad PrcdocutoriB of&dium toto hujus Synodi tempore exe* 
quendum: qui et vestras digoeptatumes^ ne aut longius pro- 
ducantur, aut acrius veh^nentiusque tractentur, temperet ; 
et Testra nobis desideria, nostraque vobis vicissim monita, 
ezponat atque referat, magnum hujus generis hominum in 
veatro ooetu numerum habetis, ex quibus optimi alicujus di. 
kctum faoere possitis. Itaque vos horter moneoque in Do* 
nuno, firatres, ut ad hujusmodi idoneum Yirum deligendum 
quam primum ccmveniatis : eumque die Mercurii proximo 
juakis iterum buc^ post ejusdem diei meridiem, congregatis, 
pnesentetis. Quo etiam tempore in hujus Convocationis 
negotibo ulterius progrediemur, prout locus et tempus ve* 
ttiaque oonsuetudo postulate Dixi. 



Number LXXXII, 128 

A protection granted by the Archbishop to the serva/nt of 
ike Deem qf Gloucester^ during the Convocation. 

MATTHiBUS, divina ProvidentiA Cantuar. Archiepi- MSS. Syn- 
floopus, dileotis mihi in Christo Majori et Ballivis civitatis ^tterbuiy, 
peiL Bev. Winton, eorumque officiariis et ministris quibus- s.T. p. De- 
ounque sal. gratiam et benedictionem. Cum in Parlamentoiiou' 
tento apud Westmonitst anno regn. felicissimse memorise 
Tksax* Henrioi VI. nuper Re^s octavo, ca, i. inter alia sta- 
tutum et stabilit. fuerit, quod vocandi in futurum ad Con* 
vQcationem Cleri praetextu brevis regii, eorum servientes et 
jfaimliares ead. libertate veniendo, expectando et sedendo, 
plen^ gaudeant, et utantur, perpetuis futuris temporibus, 
qua gaudent, et gaudere consueverunt, sive gaudere debent 
in futurum, proceres, magnates et communitas regni Anglise, 
ad Farlamentum dom. Regis vocati sive vocandi, prout per 
statutiun prsedict. plen6 liquet et apparet: 

Vpbis et cuilibet vestrum tenore prsesentium significamus 
et innotesdmus, quod Magister Laurentius Humfrey, De- 
xanus ecclesifis catiiedralis Gloucestren. prsetextu brevis regii 



286 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK nobis direct!, ad Oonvocadohem ClerinostrseprovindBe Cant 
■ in ecclesia cathedral. D. Pauli London, nono die prsesends 

mensis Maii inchoatam et celebratam, per nos vocatus existit, 
atque expeditioni causarum et n^otiorum in ead. Convo- 
catione tractandor. operam et industriam dat, et impendit: 
quodque Jacobus Massam fiiit et est famulus et serviens 
dicti Ma^tri Laurent. Humfry Decani Gloucestren. ante- 
diet et eid. Decano obsequitur, et ad divitatem London, m 
obsequio diet. Decani veiut, et ibidem spectat in jN"8e8enti 
•in ejus servitio: prout diet. Jacobus Massam coram noUs 
corporate praestitit juramentum. Quocirca vobis et cuilibet 
vestrum tenore praesentium strict^ prsedpiendo mandamus, 
quatenus eund. Jacobum Massam, durante Convocatioiie 
praedict. ead. libertate et immunitate, veniendo, expectando 
et redeundo, plen^ gaudere, ut juxta formam statuti pnB- 
dicti, absque arrestatione vel molestatione quacunque, per- 
mittatis. In cujus rei testimonium, Sec. Dat. Maii 16. 



Number LXXXIII. 

Archbishop Parker* s Preface befbre a new translation of the 

Old Testament^ setjbrth by him. 

OF al the sentences pronounced by our Saviour Christ in 
his whole doctrine, none is more serious, or more worthy to 
bee borne in remembrance, than that which hee spake openly 
Job. V. in his Gospel, saying, Scrutamini Scripturas^ quia vos pu- 
tatis in ipsis vitam cetemam habere^ et ilia sunt, qua testi- 
monium perhibent de me. Search yee the Scriptures ; Jbr 
in them yee think to have eternal life^ and those they bee 
which bear witnes of me. These words were first spoken 
unto the Jewes by our Saviour ; but by him in his doctrine 
meant to all. For they concern al of what nation, of what 
tongue, of what profession soever any man bee. For to al 
belongeth it to bee called unto eternal life, so many as by 
the witnes of the Scriptures desire to find eternal life. No 
man, woman, or child, is excluded from this salvation ; and 
therfore to every of them is this spoken ; proportionally yet, 
and in their degrees and ages, and as the reason and congru- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKEA'S LIFE. tBTf 

itjr of their TocatioDiiiij aake. For not so lyeth in charge BOOIC 
to the wmUIy artificer to seardi, or to any other private *^' 
man so cxqiusitdiy to study, as it lyeth to the charge of the 
public teacher to search in the Scriptures, to bee the more able 
towalkin the house of God, {wki^isihe Chwn^ ^theUx^^ T^m.\!L 
img JGodj the pUlar and ground of truths) to the establish- 
ing of the true doctrine of the same, and to the impugning 1 2Q 
of the &lae. And though whatsoever difiPerence there may 
he betwixt the preacher in office, and the auditor in his vo- 
cation, yet to both it is said, Searcke ye the Scriptures^ ^ Tim. Ul. 
whereby ye may find eternal life, and gather witnesses of 
that salvation, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

Far altho^ the Prophet of Grod, Moses, biddeth the king Dent. xyIU 
when he is once set in the throne of his kingdome, to de-^„^, ^ "^ 
scribe before his eyes the volume of Gkxl^s law, according to >^mI ^y ^* 
the example which he should receive of the Priests of the 
Levitical tribe, to have it with him, and to read in it al the 
dayes of his life, to thend that he might learn to fear the 
Lord his God, and to observe his lawes, that his heart be 
not advanced in pride over his brethren, nor to swarve ei- 
ther on the right hand or on the left ; yet the reason of this 
precq>t, for that it concemeth al men, may reasonably lie 
thought to he commanded to al men, and al men may take 
it to be spoken to themselfe in their degree. Tho' Almighty 
God spake to his servant Josue in precise words, Non re-^^' '• 
cedat Txdumen legia hufus ab ore tuo^ sed medUaberia in m 
AAue ac noctibusy &c Let not the volume qfthin b(H)k de- 
part Jrom thy mouthy but muse therm both dajjen mul 
mghiSy that thou mayest keep and perjbrm at tlii^^ffn which 
he written in U, that thou mayest direct wel thy wifyn tmd un- 
derstand the same: yet as wel spake Ahniglity (IinI litis 
precept to al his people in the direction of tUinr ¥/nyv% Ui 
himward, as he meant it to Josue. For he thai haili vjhfn nfi i'**' •* 
all, he accepteth no man^s periKjn ; his wil in^ thai iil iiikii /Vih' ii 
diould be saved, his wil is that al tmitt tiiyh$U\ t'4mttt hi 
the way of truth. How could this Ik? rnof<< r/#iiVi'MHfMlly 
declared by Grod to man, tlien wImii (tUrtnl hm w<4 l»»< 
loved Son, our most loving Havi^nir, itn* wwy* itw linlh^ 



9S» AN APPENDIX 

BOOK and the life of us all, did bid us openly HonA the Scrips 

^^' tures^ assuring us herein to find et^mal life, to find fid tesd- 

Job. xiT. ficfttion of al hk gmces and benefits towards us, in the treft* 

sure thereof. 
Of what Therfcffe it is most convenient, that we should al suppose, 
an thJ for- that Christ spake to us all in this his precqpt <^ searching 
bid tbe peo- ^he Scriptures. If this celestial Doctour (so aucthcnized by 
Scriptures, the Father of heaven, and ccnnnianded, as his onely Son, to 
he heard of us all) biddeth us busily to aeareh Ae Scripture^ 
of what qpirit can it proceed, to forbid the reading and stu- 
dying of the Scriptures ? If the gross Jewes used to read 
them, as some men think, that our Saviour Christ did sheWf 
by such kind of speaking, their usage,^ with their c^Hnion they 
had therin to find eternal life, and were not of Christ re- 
buked or disproved, either for their searching, or their (quo- 
ion they had therin to find eternal life, how superstitioudiy 
or sup^cially soever some of them used to expend the 
Scriptures; how much more unadvisedly do such, as boast 
themselves to be either Christ^s Vicars, or be of his garde, 
to loth Christen men from reading, by their covert slaunder- 
ous reproches of the Scriptures, or in their authoritie by 
law or statute to contract this liberty of studying the word 
of eternal salvation? Christ calleth them not onely to 
the single reading of Scriptures, (saith Chrysostome,) but 
sendeth them to the exquisite aearching of them, for in 
them is eternal life to be found, and they be (saith himsdf) 
the witnes of me. For they declare out his office, they com- 
mend his benevolence towards us, they record his whole works' 
wrought for us to our salvation. Antichrist therfore he must 
be, that, under whatsoever colour, would give contrary precept 
or counsil to that which Christ did give unto us. Very little 
do they resemble Christ'^s loving spirit, moving us to search 
for our comfort, that wil discourage us from such seardi- 
ing, or that would wish ignorance or forgetfulnes of his 
benefit to raign in us ; so that they might by our igno- 
rance raign the more frankly in our consciences, to the. 
Psai. xxi. danger of our salvation. Who can take the light fronfi us in 
this miserable vale of blindnes, and mean not to have us 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. '«89 

tumble in the ptiths of perdition, to the mine of our souls ? BOOK 

Who wil envy us this bread of hfe, prepared and set on the ^^' 

table for our eternal sustinence, and mean not to £unish us, 

or insted therof, with their corrupt traditions and doctrines 

of man to infect us? All the whole Scripture, saith the holy s Hm. i^k 

Apostle Saint Paul, insj^ed from God above, is profitable 

to teach, to reprove, to reform, to instruct in ri^teousness, 130 

that the man of Grod may be sound and perfect, instructed 

to every good work. 

Search therefore, good reader, (on Gk)d's name,) as Christ 
biddeth thee^ the holy Scripture, wherin thou mayest find 
thy salvation. Let not the volume of this book (by God^^s own 
warrant) depart from thee ; but occupy thy self therin ia 
the whole jou^ey of this thy worldly pilgrimage, to under- 
stand thy way how to walk rightly before him al the dayes 
of thy life. Remember, that the Prophet David pronounc-FMO. l 
eth him the blessed man, which will muse in the law of Grod 
both day and night. Remember, that he calleth him blessed, PsaL czi& 
which walketh in the way of the Lord, which wil search di- 
ligently his testin^onies, and wil in their whole heaxt seek 
the same. Let not the covert susjHcious insinuadons of the 
adversaries drive thee from the search of the holy Scriptures, 
dther for the obscurity which they say is in th^n, or for 
the inscrutaUe hidden mysteries they talk to be comprized 
in them, or for the strangeness and homeliness of the 
phnues they would charge Gk)d^s book with. Christ exhcHt* 
efik thee therfore the rather for tl^e difficulty of the same, to » 
anarch them diligently. S. Paul willeth thee to have thy Heb. r. 
acinan exercised in them, and not to be a child in thy senses, 
but in malice. Though many things may be difl^ult to thee i Cor. xiv. 
to understand, impute it rather to thy dul hearing and read« 
ing, then to think that the Scriptures be insuperable to them 
which with diligent searching labour to discern the evil from 
the good. Only search with an humble spuit, ask in conti- Mat. v. 
mial prayer, seek with purity of hfe, knock with perpetual 
perseverance, and cry to that good Spirit of Christ the com^ 
forter. And surely to every such asker it wilbe given, such Mat. xi. 
searchers must needs find, to them it will be opened. Christ £say ixi. 



240 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK himself wil open the sense of the Scriptures, not to the 

^^' proud, or to the wise of the world ; but to the lowly and 

I Cor. xii. contrite in heart. For he hath the key of David, who open- 

yVpoc ill 

' eth, and no man shutteth, who shutteth, and no man open- 
Sap- >• eth. For as this spirit is a benigne and liberal spirit, and 
wilbe easily found of them which wil early in carefulnes rise 
to seek hhn, and as he promiseth he wilbe the comforter 
from above to teach us, and to lead us into al the wayes of 
truth, if that in humility we bow unto him, denying our own 
Job xiT. natural senses, or carnal wits and reasons : so he is the 
^' * spirit of purity and cleannes, and wil recede from him, 
whose conscience is subject to filthines of life. Into such 
a soul this heavenly wisdome will not enter. For al per- 
verse co^tations. wil separate us from Grod. And then 
how bufflly soever we search this holy table of the Scripture, 
PiaL ixfiii. yet wil it then be a table to such to their own snare, a trap, 
a stumbling block, and a recompence to themselfe. We 
ought therfore to search to find out the truth, not to op- 
press it ; we ought to seek Christ, not as Herod did, under 
the pretence of worshipping him to destroy him ; or as the 
Pharisees searched the Scriptures to disprove Christ and to 
discredit him, and not to follow him ; but to embrace the 
salvation which we may learn by them. 

Nor yet is it enough so to acknowledg the Scriptures, as 
some of the Jewes did, of the holiest of them, who used such 
diligence, that they could number precisely, not onely every 
• verse, but every word and syllable, how oft every letter of 
the alphabet was repeated in the whole Scriptures. They 
had some of them such reverence to that book, that they 
would not puffer in a great heap of books any other to lay 
over them, they would not suffer the book to fal to the 
ground, as nigh as they could, they would costly bind the 
books of holy Scriptures, and cause them to be exquisitely 
and ornately written. Which devotion yet, tho' it were 
not to be discommended, yet was it not for that intent, why 
Christ commended the Scriptures, nor they therof allowed 
before Grod. For they did not call upon God in a true faith, 
they were not charitable to their neighbours; but in the 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 841 

mkUt of al this devotion, they did steal, they were adulterers, BOOK 
they were slaunderers and backbiters: even much like many of 



our Christian men and women now a dayes, who glory much 
that they read the Scriptures, that they search them and love 
them, that they frequent the publick sermons in an outward 
shew of al honesty and perfection ; yea, they can pike out 
of the Scriptures vertuous sentences and godly precepts to 131 
lay before other men. And tho' these manner of men do 
not much erre fro such searching and studying, yet they see 
not the scope and principal state of the Scriptures : which 
is, as Christ dedareth it, to find Christ as their Saviour, to 
deave to his salvation and merits, to be brought to the low 
repentance of their lives, and to amend themselfe, to raise 
up their faith to our Saviour Christ, so to think of him as 
the Scriptures do testifie of him. These be the princi- 
pal causes why Christ did send the Jewes to search the 
Scriptures. For to this end were they written^ saith S. John. John 
H€BC scripta sunt ut credatis, et ut credentes vita/m habeatis 
ceiemam. These were written to this intent^ that ye should 
hdievCjOnd thai through your beliefe ye shouM have ever^ 
^iutmgUfe. 

And here, good reader, great cause we have to extol the 
rondrous wisdome of God, and with great thanks to praise 
lis providence, considering how he hath preserved and re- 
lewed from age. to age, by special miracle, the incomparable 
reasure of his Church. ^^ For first he did inspire Moses, as 
^ John Chrysostome doth testify, to write the stony tables, 
^ and kept him in the mountain fourty dayes to give him his 
^ law. After him he sent the Prophets ; but they suffered Heb. r 
^ many thousand adversities; for battailes did follow, al 
^ were slain, were destroyed, books were brent up. He then 
^ inspired again another man to repaire these miraculous 
^ Scriptures, Esdras I mean, who of their leavings set them 
^ again together. After that, he provided that the Seventy 
^ Interpreters should take them in hand. At the last came 
^ Christ himself: the Apostles did receive them, and spred 
^ them throughout al nations. Christ wrought his mirades 
^ and wonders; and what followed ? After these great vo- 

VOL. III. R 



zz. 




USt AN APPENDIX 

BOOK << lumes, the Aposdes also did write, as S.P«uld6th say, Theae 
^' ** bewritien toiheinstrtu:H(mqf U8 thai be come into ^ end 



1 Cor. X. « qfthe myrld. And Christ doth say, Ye iher^bre do erre^ 

Matt.zzU. (6 j^cause ye know not the Scriptures^ nor the power ^ God, 

Col. iii. w And Paul did say, Let the word of Christ be plentiful 

Psalm czix. « among you. And again saith Darid, Oh ! how sweet be 

<< thy words to my throat, ahaoe the honey or ike honey-comb 

l>eat. xri. << to my mouth. Yea Moses saith. Thou shalt meditate in 

^^ them evermore, when thou risest and when thou sUtest 

<* down, when thou goest to sleep, confmue in ihem, he 

<< saith ; and a thousand places more. And yet after so 

^^ many testimonies thus spoken, there be some persons that 

*< do not yet so much as know what the Scriptures be. 

'* Wherupon nothing is in good state amongst us, nothing 

<< worthily is done amongst us. In things which^pertain to 

<^ this life, we make very great hast, but of spiritual goods 

<< we have no regard.^ Thus &r John Chrysost 

It must needs rignify some great thing to our understand- 
ing, that Almighty God hath had such care to prescribe 
these books thus unto us : I say, not prescribe them onely, 
but to maintain them, and defend them against the ma- 
lignity of the Devil and his ministers, who alway went 
about to destroy them. And yet could these never be so 
destroyed, but that he would have them continue whole 
«id perfect imto this day, to our singular comfort and 
instruction, where other books of mortal wise men have 
perished in great numbers. It is recorded, that Ftolomeus 
FhUadelphus, King of Egypt, had gathered together in one 
library at Alexandria, by his great cost and diligence, seven 
hundred thousand books, whereof the principal were the 
books of Moses ; which, reserved not much more than by 
the space of two hundred years, were al brent and consum- 
ed in that battail, when Caesar restored Cleopatra again 
Johan-Sa- after her expulsion. At Constantinople perisht under Zencm, 
in^oi*cra- ^^ ^^® conmion fire, a hundred and twenty thousand books, 
tico. lib. 8. At Rome, when Lucius Aurel. Antonius did raign, his no- 
w^ de Re- ^^^ library by a lightning from heaven was quite consum- 
gibus. ed. Yea, it is recorded that Gregory the First did cause a 



irO ABCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. IMS 

libiarjof Rcnae^ ocmtainii^ ondj ceEtain Pakums works, to BOOK 
be burned, to thintent the Scriptures of God should be ^' 
more' read and studied. YHiat otha* great libraries have 
there been consumed but of late day es ? And what libraries 
have of old throu^iout this realme, almost in every abby of 
the same^ be^i destroyed at sundry ages, besides the loss of 
odier mens private studies, it were too long to reherse. 

Wharupon, sedi^ Almighty God by his divine provi- 
denoe hath preserved these hodks of the Scriptures safe and 
sound, and that in thdr native languages ihey w&e first 132 
written in, the great ignorance that reigned in these tongues, 
and contrary to al other casualties dianoed upon al other 
bookfi, in maugre of al worldly wittes, who would so £Eun have 
had them destroyed, and yethe, by his mighty hand, would 
have them extant as witnesses and interj^eters of his wil 
toward maidund ; we may socm see cause most reverently to 
emlnace diese divine testimonies of his will, to study them, and 
to aeardb them, to instruct our blmd nature, so sore corrupted 
aad&Uen fixxn the knowledg in which first we were created; 
jet having occanon given somewhat to recover our fall, and 
to return ag^Eun to that divine nature, wherein we were once 
made, and at the last to be inheritors in the celestial halnt- 
atiim with God Almighty, after the end of our mortality here, 
hou^t to his dust again. These books, I say^b^ng of such 
estimation and aucthoritie, so much reverenced of them who 
had any mean taste of them, could never be put out of the 
way, neUher by the spite of any tyrant ; as that tjrrant Max- 
imian destroyed al the whole Scriptures, whersoever they 
could be found, and burnt them in the midst of the market; Gaifnde 
neither the hatred of any Porphyrian philosopher or liieto- ^^ 
rician; ndth^ by the envy of the Romanists, and of such 
hypocrites, who from time to time did ever bark against 
them ; some <^ thera not in open sort of condenmation, but 
more cunnix^ly under subtil pretences ; for that, as they say, 
they were so hard to understand, and especially for that 
they affirm it to be a perillous matter to translate the text of 
the holy Soipture, and th^rfore it cannot be wel translated. 

Attd we may behold the endeavour of some mens cavilla- 



844 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK tions, who labour al they can to daunder the titmslaton, to 

find fault in some words of the translation. But themself 

The Scrip- wil never set pen to the bopk, to set out any translation at 

cient time ^* ^^^^J Can in their constitutions provindal, under pain 

wag tnos- of excommunication, inhibite al other men to translate them 

lated. ' 

Tho. Aran- without the Ordinaries or the Provincial Council agree ther- 
dei in Con- unto. But they wilbe wel ware never to agree, or give 
Oxon. an. counsail to set them out. Which their subtil compas in ef- 
1407. ar- fg^^- tendeth but to bewray what inwardly they mean, if 
they could bring it about, that is, utterly to suppress them. 
Being in this th^r judgment far unlike the old Fathers in 
the primitive Church, who havf exhorted indifPerently al 
persons, as wel men as women, to exercise themselves in the 
Scriptures, which, by S. Hierom^s aucthoritie, be the Scrip- 
tures of the people. Yea, they be far unlike their old fore- 
fathers that have ruled in this realm, who in their times, and 
in divers ages, did their diligence to translate whole books 
^f the Scriptures, to the erudition of the laity ; as yet at 
this day be to be seen divers books translated into the vu^ 
tongue, some by Kings of the realm, some by Bishops, 
some by Abbots, some by other devout godly Fathers. So 
desirous they were of old time to have the lay sort edified 
in godlines by reading in their vulgar tongue, that very 
many ^books be yet extant, tho** for the age of the speech, 
and strangeness of the charact of many of them, almost 
worn out of knowledg. In which books may be seen evident- 
ly how it was used among the Saxons, to have in their 
churches read the four Gospels, so distributed and piked 
,out in the body of the Evangelists books, that to every Sun- 
day and festival day in the year, they were sorted out to the 
common Ministers of the Church in their common prayers, 
to bp read to their people. Now as of the most ancient Far 
1 Pet. i. thers the Prophets, S. Peter testifies, that these holy men of 
God had the impulsion of the Holy Ghost, to speak out 
these divine testimonies ; so it is not to be doubted, but 
that these latter holy Fathers of the English Church had the 
impulsion of the Holy Ghost to set out these sacred books 
in their vulgar language, to the edification of the people, by 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 46 

the help wherof they might the better follow the example BOOK 
of the godly Christians in the beginning of the Church: '^' 



who not only received the word with al readines ofActsxvii. 
heart, but also did search diligently in the Scriptures, 
whether the doctrin of the Apostles were agreable to the 
same Scriptures. And these were not of the rascal sort, saith 
the divine story, but they were of the best and of most noble 
birth among the Thessalonians, Birrhenses by name. Yea, 
the prophets themselves in their dayes, writeth S. Peter, were i Pet. i. 
^ligent searchers to inquire out this salvation by Christ, 
senMrchmg when, and at what article of time, this grace of 1 33 
Christ's dispensation should appear to the world. 

What meant the Fathers of the Church in their writings, Ang.contr. 
but the advancing of these holy books ? Where some do at- mirony *° 
tribute no certainty of undoubted veritie, but to the canon-™"*- 
icfd Scriptures. Some do affirm it to be a foolish rash bold- de Doctrin. 
nes to beheve him, who proveth not by the Scriptures that ^ J™***°*" 
whidi he affirmeth in his word. Some do accurse al that is torn: in 
delivered by tradition, not found in the legal and evangeli- ^*^ '^^ 
cal Scriptures. Some say, that our faith must needs stagger, BasiHu*. 
if it be not grounded upon the aucthoritie of the Scripture. 
Some testifieth, that Christ and his Church ought to be ad- 
vouched out of the Scriptures, and do contend in disputation, 
that the true Church cannot be known, but onely by the holy 
Scriptures. For al other things, saith the same aucthor, Hierony- 
maj be found among the heretics. Some affirm it to be a 
sinful tradition, that is obtruded without the Scripture. 
Some plainly pronounce, that not to know the Scriptures, is 
not to know Christ. 

Wherfore, let men extol out the Church practises asTheScrip- 
faighly as they can ; and let them set out their traditions yond tnuii- 
and eustomes, their decisions in synods and councels, with ****"* "^ 

iVii 11 customs. 

vaunting the presence of the Holy Ghost among them really, 
as some do affirm it in their writing ; let their grounds and 
th^ demonstrations, their fundations be as stable and as 
strong as they blase them out; yet will we be bold to say with 
8. Peter, Haiemus nos firmwrem sermonem propheticum : i Pet. i. 
- We havejbr our paH a more stable ffround, tiie prophetiad 

r3 



fim AN APPENDIX 

BOOK word^, (of the 8eriptiire%) and doobt not to te 
^' therfore of the game S. Petcr> with theae woidg: CtAdumat^ 
tencUiis, sen lucemte appayenii in obnun} Joco, rec&fix^^ 
donee dies Ulttcescaty &c. Wherunio, aaith he, v^iU ye doa^ 
tend as to a light shining in a dark plcLcey jfe do weU^ wiM 
Ike dayJight appear^ andtiU tike bright star do arise in our 
hearts. For this we know, that al the prc^hedcal Scripture 
standeth not in any priyate interpretatiiMi ci vasn names, of 
sefreral Churches and catholic and unirersal seaa, of angu- 
lar and wilful heads, which will chalenge bj cuaUmi al deci* 
son to pertain to them onely: who by working so niiidi for 
their vain superioritie, that they be not ashamed now to be 

siiiKxk of that number. Qui dia^eruntjLinguamnostrammagni^ca' 
bimus^ labia nostra fiobis sunt; Quis noster dominus esit 
Which have said^ With our kmgue wU tee prevail^ toe aan 
ihey thai ought to speak; Who is lord over its f And while 
they shal thus contend for tfaeir strange daimed anethoritie, 

Thei«- we wU proceed in the reformation begun, and doubt no 
more, by the help of Christ his grace, of the true unitie to 
Christy's Catholic Churdb, and of the u|Nrightnes of our iSEdth 

o<md\, in this province, then the Spanish Ckrsie once nthered to- 

cundum. gether in councell, (onely by the oommaundment of th^ 
King, before which time the Pope was not so aduiowledged 
in his aucthority which he now daimeth,) I say, as surefy 
dare we trust, as they did trust of their faith and unitie. 

Yea, no less confidence have we to profess that, whidi 
the Fathers of the imiversal oouncel at Carthage in Afiick, 
. as they write themself, did profess in their epistle writ to 
Pope Celestin, laying before his face the foul corruption of 
himself, (as two other of his predecessc»:s did the like error,) 
in falsifying the cancxis of Nicen Councel, for his wrcmg 
challenge of his new claimed ^aucthority. Thus writing, 
PrudenUssvmi enim Jusiissimeque protnderunt {Nicena et 
A/ricana decreta) qucecwnque negotia in suis locis (tM orta 
sunt) Jmienda ; nee wniemque provincial graiiam Sancti 
Spiriius defuturam, qua iequitas a Christi SacerdtOibus et 
prudenter videoftur^ et constcmtisshni teneaiur: maopimifuia 
tmicuique concesfsum est^ si Judtdo qgbnsttsj^icrii ccgnUo- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 847 

ftMft, ad concilia su(B provincial vel etiam wnkveraale^ pror BOOK 

vocare^ " "That (tlie Nicen and African decrees) have most ^^' 

^^ prudently and justly provided for all manner of matters to 

*^ be ended in th^ territories, where they had their begin- 

^^ ning. And they trusted, that not to any one province 

*' should want the grace of the Holy Ghost, wherby both the 

^^ troth or equity might prudently be seen oi th^ Christian 

^^ Prelates of Christ, and might be also by them most con* 

^^ stantly defended ; ei^pecially, for that it is graunted to 

^ every man, (if he be grieved,) the judgment of the cause 

^ oDce known, to appeal to the councels c£ his own j»*ovince, 

^^ or else to the universaL^ Except there be any man which 

may believe that our Lord God would inspire the righteous^ 

nes of examinatioQ .to any one singular perscm, and to deny 

the same to Priests gathered together into councel without 

]iumb^9 &^ And there they do require the Bishop of 134 

Bame to send none oi his clarkes to execute such provincial 

causes, lest €^ say they, mought bee brought in the vain 

pride of the world into the Church of Christ 

• In this antiquity may wee, in this Christian CathoUck '^^^ ^.tu 

Church of England, repose our self, knowing our own annals the c^- 

of ancient recoord, that Kins: Lucius, whose conscience was J?*^p"*^®" 

, , . "C Church 

much touched with the miracles which the servants of Christ of England, 
wrought in divers nations, therupon bemg in great love with ^^^ 
the true faith, sent unto Eleutherius, then Bishop of Rome, 
requiring of him the Christian religion : but Eleutherius did 
readily give over that care to King Lucius, in his epistle; 
^^ Fmr that the King, as hee writeth, is the Vicar of God in 
*^ \m own Idngdome, and for that hee had received the faith 
^ of Christ, and for that hee had also both testaments in hia 
*• realm, hee willed him to draw out of them by the grace of 
*^ God, and by the counsail of his wise men, his lawes, and 
^^ by that law of God to govern his realm of Britanie ; and 
<* not so much to desire the Roman and emperor'^s lawes, in 
^ the which some default might bee found, saith hee, but in 
^^ the laws of God, nothing at all.^ With which answer the Ex archirU 
JSji^^s legates, Eluanus and Medwinus, sent as messengers J^^n^^n,. 
by the King to the Pope, returned to Britanie again, Eluar- Ecdesie, in 

a 4 



S48 



AN APPENDIX 



ROOK 

IV. 

Tita Archi- 
episc. 
DabritiL 
et in J. 
Cftpgrav. 



Bom* XT* 



What is 
done in 
this trans- 
lation. 
Cranmer's 
Preface. 



nu8 being made a Bidiop, and Medwine allowed i| puUic 
teacher. Who, for the eloquence and knowledg they had 
in the holy Scriptures, repaired home again to King Lucius; 
and by their holy preachings, Lucius, and the noble men of 
the whole Britanie, received their Baptism, &c. Thus far in 
the story. 

And yet may it bee true that Will« of Malmsburie writeth, 
that Phaganus and Deravianus were sent after, as coadjutors, 
with these learned men, to the preaching of the Goqpel, 
which was never extinguished in Britanie from Joseflb. of 
Arimathea his time; as to S. Austin, the-first Bi8lu>p of 
Canterbury, they do openly avouch. 

Now therefore knowing and believing with S. Paul, Quod 
qu€ecunque prcescripta stmt, ad nosiram docMnam prtB- 
scripta stmt, ut per patientiam et consdlationein Scriptura- 
rum spent habeamus: Whatsoever is qfbre written, is written 
before Jbr our instruction, that wee through the patience and 
comfort of Scriptures might have hope; the only siuety to 
our faith and conscience is to stick to the Scriptures. Wher- 
upon while this eternal word of Grod bee our rock and ankor 
to stick to, wee wil have patience with al the vain inventions 
of men, who labour so highly to magnify their tongues, to 
exalt themselves above al that is God. Wee wil take comfort 
by the holy Scriptures against the maledictions of the ad- 
versaries, and doubt not to nourish our hope continually 
therwith ; so to live and dy in this comfortable hope, and 
doubt not to pertain to the elect number of Christ^s Church, 
how far soever wee bee excommunicated out of the syna- 
gogue of such, who suppose themselves to bee the universal 
lords of al the world, lords of our faith and consciences at 
pleasure. 

Finally, to commend further unto thee, good reader, the 
cause in part before entreated, it shalbee the less needful, hav- 
ing so nigh followed that learned Preface, which sometime 
was set out by the diligence of that godly Father, Thomas 
Cranmer, late Bishop in the sea of Canterbury ; which hee 
caused to bee prefixed before the translation of the Bible, that 
was then set out. And for that the copies thereofbe so wasted. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 940 

that very many churches do want their convenient Bibles, BOOK 
it was thought good to some wel disposed men, to recognize . 
the same Bible again into this form as it is now come out, 
with some further diligence in the printing, and with some 
more light added partly in the translation, and partly in the 
order of the text ; as not condemning the former translation, 
which was followed mostly of any other translation, except- 
ing the original text, from which as little variance was mad^ 
as was thought meet to such as took pains therein. Desir-* 
ing thee, good reader, if ought bee escaped, either by such 
as had the expending of the books, or by the oversight of 
the printer, to correct the same in the spirit of charity ; 
calUng to remembrance what diversitie hath been seen in 
men's judgments in the translation of these books before 
these dayes: tho' all directed their labours to the glory of 
Grod, to the edification of the Church, to the comfort of 
their Christian brethren. And always as Grod did further open 
unto them, so evermore desirous they were to refourm their 135 
former humane oversights, rather than in a stubborn wilful* 
nes to reast the ^t of the Holy Ghost, who from time to 
time is readent, as that heavenly teacher and leader into al 
truth; by whose direction the Church is ruled and go- 
verned. 

And let al men remember in themself, how error and ig* 
norance is created with our nature. Let fraile man confess Eccies. xi. 
with that great Wise Man, that the cogitations and inven- 
timis of mortal men be very weak, and our opinions soon de- 
ceived. For the body, so subject to corruption, doth oppress Sap. ix. 
the soul, that it cannot aspire so high as of duty it ought 
Men we be all, and that which we know is not the tkdu- 
sandth part of that we know not Wh^nipon, saith S. Au- 
stin, *^ otherwise to judge then the truth is, this temptation De poctno. 
^^ riseth of the frailty of man. A man so to love and stick ^* 

<< to his own judgment, or to envy his brothers, to the peril 
^^ of disscdving the Christian communion, or to the peril of 
^ schism and of hereae, this is diabolical presumption. But 
^^ so to judge in every matter, as the truth is, this belongeth 
^ onely to,the angelical perfection.^ Notwithstanding, good 



HBO ANAPPKNI>IX 

BOOK reader, thou mayst be well assured nothing to be done in 
^* this translation, either of malice <m: wilful meaniii^ in altmng 



the text, either by putting more or fess to the same, as of 
puipo* to bring in any private judgment by felsifictioa rf 
The Papists the worda, as s<Hne certain men hath been overbold so to do, 
^Scri^" little r^arding the Majesty of Grod his Scripture ; but so to 
tuK. loake it serve to their corrupt error. As in alledgingthe sen- 

tpace of S. Paul to the Romans, the sixth, one certain wnt* 
er, to prove his satisfiwtionj was bold to turn the word of 
Honus ID amd^eationem into the word of saHffbcHonem^ thus ; Sic- 
Catboi. ¥1- ^ exmbeamua anUa membra nostra sermre tmmumdUus d 
^' ^p^ tnijftM^a^, ad iniquUatem ; ita deinceps exhibeamua membra 
nitentue. nosbra scTvire JttHitia^ in saiis/actionem : that is, ^* As ire 
Idem Hon- a j^^^ Mnyen our members to uncleannes, firam iniquity to 
:?<^..«< iniquky, even so from henceforth let us give our2n>be» 
*^ to serve righteousnes into satisfaction.^ Where the true 
word is, into sanctificaHon. Even so likewise fbar the advan- 
tage ci his cause, to prove that men may have in th^r prayer 
fkith upon saints, corruptly alledgeth S. FauFs text, ad PU- 
lemonemy thus : Fidem quam habes m Domino Je9u^ ei in 
omnes sanctos: leaving out the word dharitatemy.wbidi would 
have rightly been distributed unto omnes sanctos ; aajUkm 
unto in Domino Jesu. Where the text is, Audiens ckarikti- 
tern tuam, etjidem quam habes in Dommo Jesu^ et in omnes 
sanctos. Sec. It were too l<»ig to bring in many examples, as 
may be openly found in some mens writings in these days, 
who would be counted the chief pillars of the Catholic £uth, 
or to note how corruptly they of piupose abuse the text to 
the commodity of their cause. 
Censuren What manner of translation may men think to look for at 
jutl^,^""*' their hands, if they should translate the Scriptures, to the 
comfopt of God'^s elect, which they neva* did, nor bee not like 
to purpose it ; but bee rather studious onely to seek quar- 
rels in other mens wel-dcnngs, to pick fault where ncme is : 
and where any is escaped through humane n^ligence, there 
to cry out with their tragical exclamations, but in no wise 
to amend by the spirit of charity and lenity that which mi^ht 
be more aptly set. Whereupon, foi finile man (compassed 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. JSl 

hknaelf with infirmitj) it i& most reasonable^ not to be too BOOK 

severe in ccmdemning his brothers knorwledg or diHgence, ^^' 

where he doth erre, not of malice^ but of simplicitj, and 

especially in handling these so divine book% so profound in 

sense, so far passing our natural understanding. And with 

charity it standeth the reader not to be offended with the di* 

versity of trandators, nor with the ambiguity of traasktions : 

for as & Austin doth witnes, ^^ By Grades providence it isDeDoctrin. 

« b««ghtabo«t,thattheholyScriptum,whiehbethe«W«^,^:'r- 

^^ fixr every mans scHre, tho^ at the first ^key came from one <^' <^* 

^ haguage, and thereby might have been spred to the whole 

^ world ; now, by diversity cf many languages, the trans- 

^^ lators should spred the sahratian that is contatned in them 

^5 to aB nations, by such words of utterance as the reader 

^ mdi^bt perceive the mind of the translatc»r : and so conse- 

^ quently to come to the knowledg of G^ his will and ple- 

^ sure : and tho^ many rash readers be deceived in the ob- 

*^ scurities and aml»guities of their translations, while they 

^ take one thing for another, and while they use much la- 

^ hour to extricate themselves out of the obscurities of the 

^ same ; yet I think, saith he, this is not wrought without 136 

^ the providence of ^God, both to tame the proud arrogancy 

^^ of l^an by his such labour of seardung, and also to keep 

^ his mind fpom loathsomness and contempt, where if the 

•* Scriptures universally were too easy, he would less regard 

<< them. And tho\ saith he, in the primitive Chinrch the 

^ lale interpreters which did translate the Scriptures, be 

*< innumerable, yet wrought this rather an l^lp, then an 

^^ impediment to the readers, if they be not too ne^igent : 

^< for, saith he, divers translations have made many times 

^ the harder and darker sentences the m(»re open and 

*« lOain.'" 

So that of congruence no offence can justly be taken for 
this new labour^ nothing prejudicing any odier mans judg- 
ment by this doing : nor yet herieby jHxxfessing this to be so 
sbtolute a trandbition, as that hereafter might follow no 
other that might see that, which as yet was not understand- 
ed. In this point, it kconvenient to eoBsider the judgment 



ass AN APPENDIX 

BOOK that John, once Bishop of Rochester, was in, who thus wrote: 
<< It is not unknown, but that many things have been more 






^'*^^J^' ** diligently discussed, and more clearly understanded by 
*^ the witts of these latter dayes, as wel concerning the Gos- 
** pels, as other Scriptures, then in old time they were. The 
^^ cause wherof is, saith he, for that to the old men the ice 
was not broken, or for that their age was not sufficient 
exquisitely to expend the whole majn sea of the Scrip- 
tures : or els, for that in this large field of the Scriptures, 
^^ a man may gather some ears untouched after the harvest- 
<^ mep, how diligent soever they were. For there be, saith 
<< he, in the Gospeb very many dark places, which without 
^^ all doubt to the posterity shall be made much more opai. 
*^ For why should we despair herein, seeing the Groqpei, 
<< writeth he, was delivered to this intent, that it mi^t be 
^^ utterly understanded by us, yea, to the very indi? 
^< Wherefore, for as much as Christ sheweth no less love to 
^< his Church now, than hitherto he hath done, theaucthori- 
^^ tie wherof is as yet no whit diminished ; and forasmuch 
^^ as that Holy Spirit, and perpetual keeper and gardian 
^^ of the same Church, whose ^ts and graces do flow as 
continually and as abundantly as from the beginning; 
who can doubt, but that such things as remain yet un- 
known in the Grospel, shall be hereafter made open to the 
" latter wits of our posterity , to their clear understanding?^ 
Thus far this writer. 
A pnyer Onely good readers let us oft call upon the Holy Spirit of 
readers of Gk)d, our heavenly Father, by the mediation of our Lord 
Scripture, and Saviour, with the words of the octonary Psalm of Da- 
' vid, who did so importunatly crave of God to have the un- 
derstanding of his laws and testament. Let us humbly on 
our knees pray to Almighty God, with that wise King Solo- 
mon in his very words, saying thus : 
Si^. ix. " O Gt)d of my fathers, and Lord of mercies, thou that 

^^ hast made al things with thy word, and didst ordain man 
" through thy wisdome, that he should have dominion over 
^^ thy creatures which thou hast made, and that he should 
^^ order the world according to holiness and righteousness, 



it 






TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 868 

^^ and that he should execute judgment with a true heart ; book 
give me wisdom which is ever about thy seat, and put ^^' 
me not out from among thy children. For I thy servant, 
^^ and son of thine hand maiden, am a feeble person, of a 
*^ short time, and too weak to the understanding of thy judg- 
** ments and lawes. And tho^ a man be never so perfect 
** among the children of men, yet if thy wisdome be not 
** with him, he shalbe of no value. O send her out therfcwe 
** from thy holy* heavens, and from the throne of thy majes- 
^^ tie, that she may be with me, and labour with me, that I 
** may know what is acceptable in thy sight. For she know- 
^^ eth and understandeth all things. And she shal lead me 
** soberly in my works, and preserve me in her power. So 
** shal my works be acceptable by Christ our Lord. To 
** whom with the Father and the Holy Ghost be al honour 
** and glory, wcwld without end. Amen.'" 



Number LXXXIV. ^3^ 

Archbishop Parker's Preface befbre the New Testament 

THE New Testament, so called, conteining the writings 
of the Evangelists, with the Epistles of Christs Apostles, and 
with other such divine books, declare plainly unto us the 
sum and effect of all the Scriptures expressed in the Old 
Testament. That which was in figure and in obscuritie, in- 2 pet. i. 
▼olved by the Patriarchs and Prophets in their prophetical ^"^ ^^* 
volumes, written by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, is in 
this book more plainly and evidently set out, uttered also in 
the self same spirit by the children of the prophets, the holy 
Apostles. Indeed the law was ^ven by Moses, but grace and John i. 
verity came by Jesus Christ. Which grace this book of the 
New Testament doth most evidently commend and set out. 
In this is discoursed the whole mystery of our salvation and 
redemption, purchased by our Saviour Christ : here is his 
holy conception described, his nativity, his circumcision, his 
whole life and conversation, his godly doctrine, his divine mi- 



«{4 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK rades. InthisbookiiftheNfiwTestamMltisaetouthisdeadi, 

IV 

his resu]TectkH^ his ascension, his s^Mling of the H^^ 



Col. uL }|jg iiestton in our flesh on the right hand of lus Father, making 
Mat. xzT. continual intercession to hun for us. In this book is contein- 
ed the fourm and order <^ his last judgm^it, after the gene- 
ral resurection ct our bodies. These be the mysteries of our 
John XX. faith, these be the grounds of our salvation : these be thus 
Heb. i. written, that we dbould believe them, and by our belief 
should enjoy life ev^lasting. Once, and in times past, Ood 
diversly and many wayes spake unto the Fathers by the 
Prophets, but in these last dayes he hath spoken unto us 
{upon whom the ends of the woiid be ccmie) by his own 
Son, whom he hath made heir of all thmgs. Whose dignity 
is such, that he is the brightness of his Fathers ^ry, and 
the very image of his substance, ruling all things by the 
word of his power. This heavenly Doctor, so endued with 
glory and majesty, we ought most reverently to believe, as 
commended unto us from the aucthority of the heavenly Fa- 
Matt, lit. ther, to be heard at his most welbeloved Son, in whom is his 
*^* whole delight, by whom he wilbe pleased and pacified. It 

i>eut.jBni. wil else come to pass, saith the Prophet Moses, that whoso- 
ever shal not hear and obey that Prophet in the words that 
he shall speak in his Fathers name, I wilbe, saith the Fa- 
ther, a revenger of him. This is the last Prophet to be 
Coi.ii. looked for to speak unto us. In him be universally enclos- 
ed the riches and tresures of the wisdome and knowledg of 
« Tim. iii. God his Father ; by him he hath decreed finally to judg 
Acts xvii. the whole world, the living and the dead : by him hath he 
decreed to give to his elect the life everlasting ; and to the 
reprobate, who hath contemned his life and doctiim, death 
everlasting. 

Let us therefore seriously hear and obey this our heaven- 
ly teacher, submit our selves to this our Judg and Rewarder. 
Let us esteem his doctrine and conversation, as a ful, perfect, 
and sufficient patem of al holines and virtue. Let us es- 
teem the doctrine of this book as a most inflexible rule to 
lead us to all truth and newness of life. 

Here may we behold the eternal legacies of the New Tes- 



TO AjRCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. SSS 

iaxaeatj bequeathed from God the Fathar in Cfarist his Son BOOK 
to all his electes ; I say, the legades, lively renewed unto us, ^^" 
not of deliverance trcm Pharao his servitude, but from the 
bondage and thraldome of that perpetual adversary of ours^ 
the Devil. Here may wee behold oiur inheritance, not of the 
temporal limd oi Canaan, or of the translation of us to the 
place (tf woiidly paradise ; but here we may see the f ul re- 
stitution of us, both in body and soul, to the celestial para- 
dise, the heavenly city of Hierusalem above, there to raign Gal. w, 
with God the Father, God the Son, and Grod the Holy 
Ghost, for ever. Which legacies of his New Testament, pro« 
mised. and bequeathed, were notwithstanding recorded in 
the books of the Old Testament to our ancient Fathers, 
whidh in hope believed in Christ to come : who was painted 
before them in figures and shaddowes, and signified in their Heb. ix. 
old sacraments, ordained for that time ; but now more evi* i John i. 
dently renewed and exhibited unto us, not in figure, but in 
deed; not in promise, but in open sight, in feeling, and 138 
handling, and touching of this eternal life, most manifestly 
confirmed unto us in Christ his blood in this his new tes- 
tament, continued and revived, yet in new sacraments, the 
better to bear in our remembrance this his eternal testament 
of al joyful felicities. 

Let us now dierfore, good Christian people, rejoyce in i Pet. ir. 
tlrese glad tydings expressed unto us by the name of the 
Groqpel i>f our Saviour Christ ; and let it never fal out of 
our rememWance, that we were smnetime overwhelmed in 
dttrknes, and set in the shadow of death. Let us consider, that 
we were sometime, by our natural birth, the children of God 
hk wrath, and wholly estranged from the houshold of God. 
Let us bear in mind, that we were sometime no people cf 
Grod, nor his beloved ; that we were by nature branches of 
the wild olive, and now by mere mercy grafted into the 
right and natural olive-tree. Wherupon let us the rather re- 
pose our life Hi fear and reverence. If we be now the children Matt. w. 
of light, let us walk in this our light in al holines and god- 
lines of life, approving that which is pleasing to the Lord. 
Let us have no fellow^ip with the unfruitful works of darkȣpb. ii. 



856 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK nes ; and let us henceforth be no more children, wavering 
and carried about with every wind of doctrin, and by the de- 



Rom, xi. ceit and craftines of men^ wherby they lay in wait to de- 
Eph.iv. ceive; but let us follow the truth in love and charity, 
and in al things grow up into him, which is the head, that 
Eph. ii. isj Christ our Saviour. If we be now the children of grace, 
and made lively members of his body, tho^ sometime stran- 
gers and forainers far off, and made neer by the bloud of 
Christ, and made citizens with the saints, and of the houshold 
of Grod ; let us direct our hearts thither, where our head is, 
delighting our self in al heavenly co^tations, walking in al 
spiritual works and fruits of the spirit, as Grod^s dear elect 
Grod grant that Christ may so dwel in our hearts by &idi, 
that we may be able to comprehend with al saints the un- 
speakable love of Christ, which passeth al man^s knowkdg. 
Unto him therfore, which is able to do exceeding abundantly 
above al that we can ask or think, be praise in the Church 
by Christ Jesus throughout al generations for ever. Amen* 
Ut in pro- ^^l here yet once again, let the reader be admonished 
Test charitably to examine this translation of the New Testament 

following ; and be not offended with diversity of interpretar 
tion, tho** he find it not to agree to his Wont text, or yet to 
disagree from the common translation. Remembring what 
Santes Pagninus testifieth of that ancient interpreter, S. Hi- 
erom, that in many places of his commentaries he doth 
read and expound otherwise then is found in the conunon 
translation : yea, saith Santes, Hierom doth retract very 
many places, and doth plainly confess, that himself was de- 
ceived by the hast of his translating, in the doubtful signifi- 
cation of the words. And therfore saith the same Hierom 
thus, " I think it better to rebuke mine own error, then, 
** while I am ashamed to confess my lack of skill, to persist 
** in an error : for who was ever, saith he, so wel learned, 
*^ that hath not somewhere been deceived ?^ Thus far S. Hie- 
rom. Wherupon, good reader, I exhort thee, read advisedly, 
expend learnedly, and correct charitably. And be not offend- 
ed, good English reader, to see the holy Scriptures in thine 
own language, as a matter newly seen ; seeing that our 






TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 267 

own countryman, that venerable Priest Bede, many years BOOK 
agon, did translate S. Johrfs Grospel into tKe vulgar tongue, ^^' 
ad tUiiitatem Ecclesia ; i. e. " to the profit of the Church,'' 
saith Guthbert and Durham's story, who reporteth Bede's 
own saying. Nolo ut discipuli mei mendaciitm legcmt ; i. e, 
I would not that my disciples should read any ly, or 
spend thdr labour after my departure without fruit." 
Which thing also the antient life of Bede doth testify of him. 
In hiis diebtis etiam Evcmgelium Joarmis in Anglicam 
tranHulit Vinguam^juxta Apostolum^ Sapientibus et irmpu 
entibus debitor sum^ et omnibtis omnia foetus, " In these 
** dayes (of his sicknes) he did translate the Gospel of S. 
*^ John into the English tongue, saying with the Apostle, 
^^ I am debtor to the learned and unlearned. I am made al to 
" air The rather he so said, saith William Malmsbury, 
quia hoc Evamffelvum difficuJtate sui mentes legentium exer^ 
cet; " because this Gospel, by the difficulty that is in it, 
^* doth so much exercise the wits of the readers;" therefore he 
did interpret it into the English tongue. And so did conde- 
scend, saith he, to them which were not skilful in the Latine 
tongue. Grod grant that al readers may take so much profit 
therby, as the good translators meant unto them. Amen. 



Number LXXXV. 139 

Jjavorenc^s Notes of Errors in the Translation of the New 

Testament out of the GreeJc, 

Wordes not aptly e translated in the New Testament. 

OF whome do the Jcynges of the earthe take tribute or MSS. penes 
toulef of the children, or of straungersf It is otherwise Mrtth.^Wi, 
Grascb; awo tcDv wiav aurcov, \ ocno toov aAAorgiav, that is, qf^^' 
their owne children j or of the straungers ? 

Goe thow to the sea, and cast an amgle : irog6ude)$ eig r^v Cap.eodem, 
6aAa(r<ray, fii\e ayxio-rpov, that is, cast an hooke ; eiyxurrpov is an 
hooikey and not an angle ; if the a/ngle be cast without the 
hocke^ there is no hope to catche the fishe. Julius PoUux, 

VOL. III. s 



S58 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK lib. 1. putteth a manifest difference between uiXmfMi^ x7m, 
^^' and ayxKirgov. This error is also in the Geneva Bible. 



Mfttth. zxi. TTicre was a certaine mcmy cm householder^ whiche made 
a vineyarde: Sa-rig efirtva'iv aprfAavo, (that is,) whiche 
planted a vineyarde. The worde (made) is too general. To 
fiante is as special a worde in our tongue, as furtueiy with 
the Greekes. I allowe not wch generalities in translatioD, 
when our tongue hathe as apte wordes as the Greeke. Paiulo 
poat^ vers, eodenty he putteth (made) for wpu^ev, (that is,) 
he digged. The first error is amended in the Genera Bible ; 
the second is noted in the margent. 

Cq>.eodem, L^f ug icyU hym^ and let tis eryoye Ms enheritaunce : xa- 
Tflurxflojxsv T^v xknigovo/jilav aurov Let its take possession or 
seysyn upon his enheritance. Karao^p^iiy, or xarep^eiv, is to 
hoidey as they that take possession ; and xaro;^^ is possession. 
amXayuv is to enjoy e : it is not all one, for I maye take pos- 
session, and yet not enjoye. 

Cap.sdi. 7. jff^ Tcynge sentejborihe his men qfwarre^ and destroied 
those murtherers: irefi,ilfots ret. aTpeeriifAaret odrov, flhraAeo'ff, 
(that is,) when he had sent his armies. Tot rrpatreiifxetTaf aiid 
el trrpanooraif be not one, for 4 or 5 soldiers be men of warre, 
and yet not an armye. 

Cap. zxT. / have gayned withe themjyve talentes mo: iKKoLitmi 
ToiXoLvra eKephr^a-a lit auTolsy signifieth over and besides them. 
So is Iwl with a dative very oft used, as st) Tovroig^ besides 
these thinges, or Jurthermore. They ttse in the same sense 
TTpos with a dative, as 7rpo§ Tovrois^ besides these thinges. Beza, 
allthoughe not in this verse, yet in the 22d verse tumeth it 
supra ea. That liri and itqog signifieth addition^ or besides^ 
appeareth in verbes compounded with these prepositions ; as, 
eganSiv, to demaunde^, efrepwToivy to demaunde farther^ and 
vpoasirepcoToivy yetjhrther to aske the question. 

Cap. xxvi. My soule is heavie, even unto the deathe : TreplXwrog wriv 
h ^^X^ t^^^9 (that is,) My soule is exceedinge heavie. For 
irtp) in composition augmenteth, as in 7repta\yr)s and ts^muSu- 
yo$. So likewise in ^5^«xap???, which is merveilouse or ea- 
ceedinge glad. And verilye our Savior Ghrii^t'^s heavines 
that time so far passed all measure, that no harte or tongue 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 259 

can thinke or utter the greatnes thereof. This fault is BOOK 
amended in the Greneva Bible, for there it is, very heaxne. ^^' 



He went awake once again^ and praiede : wixiv Ix hurepov MRtth. xxvi. 
atKs>AAv ^poativ^aroy (that is,) He went again awaie the se- 
conde time ; whereunto aunswerethe vers. 44. Ix rplrovj the 
Mrd time. When I have gone away seven tymes, I maye 
goe once againe, yet is it not the seconde tyme. This is 
amended in the Geneva Bible. 

We wiB saveyow harmelesse : afM^liJi^vovs^ (that is,) ca/relesse. ^•P* *^"* 
AfihMp^s^ or af^jxio^, is harmlesse : ajxe^fjxvo;, carelesse, I may 
be harmlesse in bodie and goodes, and yet not carelesse. 
This is not consydered in the Geneva Bible. 

The spirit cried^ saieng^ Alas : xiym^ ?«, (that is,) sayinge^ 140 
Lei be, or, Let us alone. It is the imperative mode by con- Marc. i. 24. 
traction of 1^, which is, / stiffer, or, let alone. 

But he beganne to teU many thinges: ^p^oiro x)j^u<r<r6ivCap.codem, 
voXX^, (that is,) he begarme openlie to declare (or) preiache ; 
xiiip6a'a'8S9 is more then \eyuv ; for I maye tell a thing secret- 
lye, but that is not xijpucro-ffv. This is not considered in the 
Greneva Bible. 

TTum shalte not commit adidterie. Thou shalte not kyll. C»p- «• i^* 
Thou shake not steale, &c. This is turned as thoughe it 
were, ov fMi)(8V(rn$j o6 fovevo'eiSf ou xXe^pei^, &c. all whiche be 
ofinfTixa ; but in this verse it is jx^ jU'Ofp^suo't}^, fcij ^oveucr)}^, jx^ 
xXi^ffSy &c! aD whiche be airaYopevTiKotj and therefore ought 
thus to be translated. Doe not committe adulteries Doe 
not 'l^flly Doe not stealer &c. The selfe same error in the 
same wordes is Lucae cap. xviii. vers. 20. In bothe these 
places, the Bible printed at Geneva hathe the same fault. 
Yet Beza very well hathe in bothe places, Ne moschare, 
Ne occidito. And the vulgar translation in the first place is 
well, but in that of Luke erreth. 

But he seynge their e hypocrisie^ saide unto them: ei^w^Cap.xii. 15. 
tturm rijiv xnsiitpicriv, (that is,) knowinge theire hypocrisie. The 
participle uloos comethe of ot^a. It was heare mystaken for 
!Wy, which is seynge. There be more waies to knowe than 
by sight. 

/ determyned also^ as soone a>s I had searched out diZt-Luc i.8, 4* 

fl2 



260 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK gentUe aU thinges Jrom the beginninge^ thcU then I wclde 
' write unto thee : Ho^e xoifio) va^xoXoviy^xdrt ivcoisv woo'iv axg*- 



jSflof, xaie^vig cro* yga^aiy (that is,) It seanied good to me, 
havinge perfit understandinge of all thinges Jrom the be- 
ginninge^ to write to thee in ordre, HaqaMXouiuv is by 
metaphor to understande^ as they that^foo?^ foote by foote; 
for which cawse gwa^axoXotJSijra be things easye to under- 
stande^ as hva-TroLpaKoXovir^Toiy harde to understande. Kai^i 
is, in ordre : but here it is turned as if it were tot«, than, 
Sequitur vers. 4. Tliat thou mightest knowe the certentie of 
those things, whereof thou hast been infburmed: %ep) iv xctr- 
rixi^S >^dyoov9 (that is,) whereof thou ha^t been taught by 
mouthe. Konj^s'*' is to teache viva voce, I maye be in- 
formed by writinge; but Saint Luke saith, that he will 
write that ordrely, whiche Theophilus before had been 
taught by mouthe. 
Cap. Ti. 44. j^or of bushes gather they grapes : ix ^arou, (that is,) of 
a bramble. Dioscorides, lib. 4. ca. 37. bushe is so general, 
that it maye signifie an JhoUye bushe, or Jyrse-bushe, aswell 
as a bramble busfie. 

Wordes and pieces of sentences omytted. 

Matth. XV. J^re ye also without understandinge : axfjLYjv xa) ufxelg adi- 
vr^Tol ea-Te, (that is,) Are ye also yet without under sta/fd- 
inge ? Here axjLt^v is omitted. Yet is it of importance ; for 
it meaneth, that after the seynge of so many miracles, and 
hearinge of his doctrine, they shulde hot yet be voyde of 
understandinge. In the Geneva translation this is amended. 

Cap.xxii. Bynde him hands and Jbote, and cast him into utter 
darJcenes : ^Yj<rot.vT6$ aorov Tro^ocg xa) ^fipag, igoLTs oivrhv, x«) 
lx/3aXsTe, (that is,) when ye have bound his handes amdfeete^ 
take him up, and cast him out, &c. Here apare aurov is 
omitted. The Geneva translation hath not omitted.it. 

Cap. xxvU Preached in the worlde : Iv oXw tw xoa-piM), in the whole 
worlds : oKco is omitted, but not in the Geneva Bible. 

Marc. cap. These woordes, auro^ II oxtlh aitsxplvaTOy be omitted bothe 
here and in the Geneva translation. Yet the Greeke prynted 
by Stephanus hathe it. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 261 

There came downe a storme^ Kari^ XalKot4f aviiMv. Here BOOK 
oLpifMu is omitted, but not in the Geneva Bible. ' 



In the beginninge are omitted these wordes, xa) (rrpe^ets 141 
wph$ Totfs [JMir^otSy elire. And he tuminge to his disciples^ saide. ^^c. viii. 
This is amended in the Geneva translation. Cap. x. 29. 

He shaU shewe yow an upper chambre. The Greeke hathe Cap. xxU. 
/ft«ya, a great upper chamhre, Meya is omitted, but not in * 
the Geneva translation. 

He interpreted unto them in aM Scriptures, whiche were cap. xxir. 
wrUten ofhym. By this translation this relative (whiche)*^" 
is referred to Scriptures ; but the Greeke hath Sojgjxi^yfuffy 
uvTolg ffv %i<rms Talg ypafals ra vep) lavrot); (that is,) he 
ihroughUe interpreted to them' in all the Scriptures those 
ihmges whiche were written ofhimselfe. This is well amend* 
ed in the Geneva translation. 

Wordes superjluofus* 

Let hym that is in thejlelde not tume ba>cke againe unto Marc. iSu, 
the ihmges whiche he left behynde him. For all these '^' 
wordes, there be no more in Greeke but, 6 eij tov uypov oav, 
[L^ kTKrrpa^iroo elg rot OTria-ooj (that is,) he that is in the JUldCy 
Jet hym not tume backe. El$ rot onia-co signifiethe no more 
but backe. So we fynde it hkewise, Joannis cap. 6. Ix rou- 
Tow iroXM) ainikiov tcSv jxa9ijTaiv aurou 6\g toL OTriVctf. Where all 
tume it, backcj addinge no more wordes. This superfluity 
b also in the Geneva translation. 

How moche more are ye better then f ether edfowUs : rwv luc. ni. 
vffrciVMW, than thejbwles. What neadethe^^A^r^d f **• 

The sentences changed, and error in doctrine. 

It was hiddejrom them, that they understoode it rio^.-Lucix. 
i|y %stfax8xaKvfi,fj^evov car auroovy 7va pirj otMcovron avro, (that is,) 
that they shulde not understande it. The phrase shewethe 
that it was hydde from them of purpose, to that ende that 
they shulde not understande it. ''Iva is here tsAixov, but the 
translation is as thoughe it were, c&rre ovk ^erSovro, whiche is 
not sense. 

And ye being dead to synne, and to the uncircumcision g^Coioss. u. 

s3 



262 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK yourjleshe^hathe he quickened zoithJiym. This translation 
hath error in doctrine ; for it is not true, that he quickened 



us, beynge deade to synne, but beynge deade in synne. 
And so is the Greeke, xa\ vfjias vnHfous ovrets ^v ro7$ vapaimi' 

This faulte is amended in the Geneva Bible. 

Modes and tenses chaunged, and places not well considered 
by TheodortLSy Beza^ and Erasmibs^ as I thynke. 

Matth. xxi. ^ any man sate ought to yow^ saie ye. The horde hoA 
^' f^de of them: ipslrs, on 6 xvgKts ^qelav aurwv l^ei, (tha$ is,) 

ye shaU saie. That the Lorde, &c. Beza hathe, diciie; 
whereas indeede epehs is never of the imperative mode, but 
^ Qnelye of the future indicative. The selfesame worde, 
Matthsei cap. xvii. vers. 20. is by hym and all other trans- 
lated, dicetis ; and in the selfesame matter, Lucse cap. xix. 
vers. 31. the same worde is turned by the future indicative. 
If it be the future indicative, it cannot be the imperative ; 
for the imperative hath no fyture. The seoonde dual and 
plural of the present indicative and imperative be evar one; 
but it is not so in other tenses. 
Luc. xvii. Serve me till I have eaten and drunken^ and (ifterwa/rds 
eate thou a/nd drynke thou : x») imtoL twjtol fiyea-ai xa) mio'M 
(TVj (that is,) thou shalte eate a/nd drynke. The olde translation 
hathe very well, tu manducabis et hibes. I mervaile what 
Beza ment to chaunge it into, edito tu et bibito ; for the 
sense it makethe no greate matter, but in grammar it is an 
evident error. For all grammarians consente in this, that 
these futures endinge in o/^cei, for oDjuai, fiyofjiat, sBofMity 
142 vlofjLony have the seconde person ^iytj or (fiay&rai, fSij or eSe- 
(rai, TTijj or Tr/eo-ai. If they be the seconde persons of the 
future indicative, then can they not be the imperative ; but 
Beza of lyke, deceived by the similitude of termination, 
tooke them to be the first aoristes of the imperative ip the 
meane voice, like Tu\l;ai; but that graunted, there folowe 
many absurdities, as in the indicative first aoriste we shulde 
saie, e<pay6(ra/x.)jv, 67ri6(rajX)jy : and the like error wolde folowe 
in all the tejises formed of them ^ for indeede there be no 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. SfiS 

suche Greeke wordes. This is the right use of these wordes, BOOK 
as I take it: ^^' 

Praes. naiUof irhcoj and not fayto, vltoy which were seconde 
aoristes subjunctive, and never found for the present iur- 
dicative. 

Praeter. wtwmxa. There is none of io-0/co, nor of Spa- 
yov. 

Put. ^. Med. fiyoiJMif iriofAaiy sometime ^youjxai, as 
Genesecos cap. iii. In this Erasmus was deceived, as maye 
apjpeaie in his Annotatk)ns, Lucas cap. xiv. vers. 15. where 
he denieth ^yov/xai to be used in the future ; and in the 
same place he holdeth, that payofMUy wlofieu^ be present, not 
future ; wheras they are future onely , and not present 

Aorist. Secund. Spayov, Iriov ; in the subjunctive hdv fayto^ 
tIw, in the infinitive feeyeivf Tieir, in the participle fayAvf 
vM^, where the accente beynge in the last syllable, is an 
infalliUe reason to prove, that ^yeo and ttIco be not of 
the present; for if they were of the present, then we 
must of necesffltie saie in the participles, ^aycoy, irUov, as 
Turrepy^ irapofur^wo;, and not ^yoov, mm, as Tuiroov ; and by 
like reason, if they were of the present, we shulde saie fei^ 
y»y, «'/eiy, as rtMrrsiy in the infinitive present; whereas i^e 
must saie indeede ^aynlv, vifiv, as Twrslvy because they are 
seccmde aoristes. 

It is more lyke that I shulde be deceived, than dther 
Erasmus or Beza. I wolde ^adlye they were defended, 
that I might see myne owne error. I take them to be de- 
cey ved, because I see reason and aucthoritie for me, and as 
yet none for them, but because they saye so, and yet brynge 
no proofe for them. 



s4 



«Si AN APPENDIX 



me. 



BOOK Number LXXXVI. 

IV. 

■ ■ ■ 7%^ Deans and Prebendaries of the new erected cathedrgi 
*^^ churches and coUeges^ to the Lord Treasurer Burghky; 
Jbr their confirma/tions by Parliament^ against the tn- 
convenience by concealers. 

Jhesus, 
MSS. penes RIGHT Honorable, our duties in most humble wise re- 
membred. Wheras divers of the cathedral and collegiate 
churches, erected by her Majestic, her. father, and brother, 
and the possessions therof, have ben procured as ccmcele- 
ments, and that for very trifles, to the great prejudice, no 
doubt, of thdir princely entendments, and to the disquieting 
of such as have ben and are ther placed ; and to the utter 
wasting and spending the revenues therof, appointed for 
many honorable and good uses; forasmuch as we under- 
stand by our very good Lord, the Archbishop of Canterbury 
his Grace, your honcnrable and loving affection to such foun- 
dations, testified in his presence, even to her Majestic ; and 
likewise perceave by such of our selfs, as from us have ben 
sent to your Lordship, your Honors good acceptation of 
our humble petition, and dislike of such practizes : we have 
thought it our bounderi duties to yealde unto your Lord- 
ship most humble thanks, and withal to beseech and desire 
the same, that by your honorable mediation and countenance 
a remedie may at this Parliament (by confirmation of the said 
grauntes) be obteyned. It will redound to the glory of Al- 
mighty God, the honor of her Majestic, the especial com- 
mendation of your Lordship, the increase of learning in the 
Church and Universities, and breede, in theise troublesome 
dmes, a happie home, peace to our churches, and to us poor 
Churchmen. And thus making bould to lay our selves, and 
our whole cause, in your honorable and accustomed regard 
and favor, and beseeching the Almighty long to bless and 
preserve your Lordship and al yours, we humblie take 



\ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 866 

our lejEtves. From our Convocation House, this 16th of BOOK 
Mardi, 1692. » ^^' 

Your Lordship^s most bounden, 
The Deans and Prebendaries of the late erected churches, 
Wil. Redman, Will. Wilson, Gabriel Goodman, 

Philip Bisse, W. James, Martin Heton, 

Thomas White, Umphrey Tyndal, Hadrianus Saravia, 
John Prat, Thomas Nevyle, John Freake. 

P. Williams, Thomas Monforde, 



Number LXXXVII. 

Obrten, Bishop elect of KiUahw^ his letter to the Lord 
Treaswrer^ concerning the hypocrisy of Malachias^ an- 
bther Irish Bishop. 

IHustrissimoDominoGtdielmo Cicil^ Militi OrdinisGeorgian. 
Summo Thesaurario^ ac Domino de Bourly^ et ex Prin- 
dpalifms Regi(B Mofestatis ConsUiario^ AcademicBqtie 
Cemtabrigiensis Ca^iceUario^ Mauritius Obrien, jiLius 
Domini Ma€ I Brien arra^ Jelicem et long(m}am vitam 
precatur. 

QUANTUM k me bonisque omnibus tuee sapientiae (Do- M*^* P«"w» 
mine honoratissime) debetur, facile videmus omnes : et prop- 
terea ego improbi cujusdam injuria lacessitus, ad tuam Celsi- 
tudinem, quaenam in hoc semper evi^averunt curse et cogi- 1 44 
tationes tuae, oonfu^endum esse censeo. Cum episcopatum 
de Sjllalow, in regno Hibemise, a Regina, eisque omnibus, 
qui ei a consiliis sunt, (ut tuae Celsitudini perspectum est,) 
me fidei commissum habeam, Malachias O Molana, Papista 
egregius, erga Deum suumque Principem perfidus, quem 
sua scelera nobilitarunt, (ut omnino taceam de bulla, quam a 
Papa impetravit,) ad eum ipsum episcopatum obtinendum, 
qui episcopatus a Regina mihi tributus est, Papisticae re- 
li^onis acerrimum adversarium se simulat : ego autem quod 
sentiam ex animo ut eloquar, amissionem episcopatus non 



S66 AN APPENDIX 

fiOOK ita magni fiu^erem, quin plus doloris ex eo caparem, quod 
' tantum onus munusque illi bonorum hosti concreditum vi- 
derim : cujus animum nee pax illius rapublicae, nee salus 
illius populi unquam oceuparet. Saepe esuriens vulpes som- 
num simulat ; et Malachias fame episcopatus labarans, pro- 
fessor veritatis factus est. Sepulchrum, quamvis dealbatur, 
sq^ulchrum est, vetusque et senex Papista, licet plurimum 
veritatis verbo testetur, Papista est. Hoc prqpterea non 
scripsi, quod dubitem de tui Honoris beneyolentia, aut de 
retinendo episcopatum mihi a Regina ooncessum ; sed qiua 
tacere non potui, id me mese patriae debere putans, omnibus 
modis eniti, n^ hujusmodi impostores in eo gradu ooUoceOr- 
tur, unde nostra res publica detrimentum capere possit 
Deus abundet te honoribus. Amen. Ex meo musaeo in Mag- 
dalensi collegio Cantabrigiae, 24. Octobris, anno Dom. 157^ 
Tui Honoris dedicatissimus, Mauritius Obrien, 
electus Episcopus de Killalowe. 



me. 



Number LXXXVIII. 

Malachias the Irish Bishop's subrmssion to the QueerCs 

Privy-Council, 

Illustrissimis Dominis^ RegicB Mcyestatis Consiliariisy Ma- 
lachia>s^qtumdamArdachaden. Episcopus Hibermis^P.D.S. 
MSS. penes CONFITEOR me, ante actam vitam meam, Papistids 
superstitionibus, ex ignorantia potius quam ex malitia in- 
haerendo, male transegisse. Cujus facti me serio poenitet 
Cum autem vitam (Deo max. opt. suam gratiam condo- 
nante) emendare cupio, precor veniam; immo quia ovem 
perditam invenistis, gratias agite, filiumque prodigum rede- 
untem, suscipite obviis ulnis. Me proinde nostras serenissi- 
mae ac semper invictissimae Reginae gratiae submitto, ac 
etiam polliceor, et per sancta Dei Evangelia juro, quod A 
hac hora usque ad mortem, inclusive, ero illi fidelis et obe^ 
diens ; neque ero in consilio, aut facto, vel tractatu, in qui- 
bus contra ipsam, vel ejus fideles subditos aliqua sinistra, 
aut praejudicialia personarum, juris, honoris, status, vel po- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. Wl 

testatis eorum machinentur. Et si talia a quibusdam trac- BOOK 
tari oognoyero, vel procurari, impediam. Hoc pro posse, et ' 

quantocius potero, significabo suae Majestatis in Hibemia 
deputato, vel alteri, per quern ad ipsius notitiam possit per- 
venir^. Decreta, ordinationes, statuta, sententias, et man- 
data illius (et prsBcipue in his quae ad religionem spectant, 
cujus articulis subscripsi, et quoties opus erit subscribam) 
obciervabo, et ab aliis totis viribus observari faciam. Con- 
silium quoque quod sua Majestas, yel ejus deputatus in 
Hibemia mihi credituri sunt, per se, aut per nuncios, aut 
literas ad ipsorum damnum, nemini pandam. Et (ut bre- 
yibus absolvam) non erit mihi md.estus ullus labor, quo 
illius desiderio, etiam minimo, satisfacere potero, et sic foeli- 
dter valete. Ex Marseolsey, S8 Februarii, 1572. 

Vester Servulus, 
Malachias, qui supra. 



Number LXXXIX. 145 

Archbishop Pa/rker's Utter to the Lord Treasurer Burgh- 
ley y concerning some books he sent him ; cmd particuiarly 
his Antiquitates Britannicae. 

SIR, Ther cam to my honde a treatise wrytten bi Ger- MSS. penet 
vasius Tilberiensis, who was somtyme Threasorer of the ""'* 
£xchequyr; and while I dowted whether your Lordship 
hild sene the sayd boke or no, I thoughte it not onmete for 
ypur office, to cause it to be copyed, and sent to your Honor* 
I have joyned therunto (which I am suer ye have not seen) 
% 4escription of the countye of Kent, wrytten and laboured 
K an bonest and wel learned observer of tymes and historyes : 
-vrhich he sent to me to peruse, to correct, and amend, and 
ip to be under the reformation of some, whom he judgeth to 
be jconversant in historyes ; not meanyng to put it abrode, 
tjl yt had suffered the hamber of some of his frendes juge- 
m^ntS) and then at further deliberation peraventure to 9et it 
Eorth. Which boke, although I have no commyssion to 
Munmunicate it, I referre it ey ther to shewe you, as I thinke 



968 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK ye be not onwilling in such knowlegis to be partaker; and 
^^' thus present it to your correction and amendment, when 
your leyser can serve you. In the meane tyme I praye 
your Lordship to kepe it to your self. As I have made 
this author a juge of some of my small travels, wherof I 
send you this one bound, by my man. I am not mynded to. 
suffer them abrode in this quarelous and envious world. I 
thinke the rather we both used this fore^ght to suppress 
our laubors in nonum annum, as Horace counsayleth, ra- 
ther then to suffer an undigested and tumultuouse collec- 
tion to be gazed on of many folkes. Indeede because ney- 
ther my helthe nor my quiet wold suffer me to be a conmum 
preacher, yet I thought it not onfyt for me to be otherwyse 
occupied in some poyntes of religion. For my meanyng 
was bi this my pore collection, thus caused to be prynted, 
(and yet reserved to my self,) to note at what tyme Augus- 
tjme, my first predecessour, cam into this land, what re- 
ligion he brought in with hym, and how it contynued, how 
it was fortified and increased. Which by most of my pre- 
decessours may appeare, as I coud gather of such rare and 
wrytten authors that cam to my hondes ; untyl the dayes 
of King Henry the VII Ith, when the religion began to 
grow better, and more agreable to the Gospel. You maye 
note many vanities in my doinges ; but I thought it not 
agaynst my profession to express my tymes, and gyve som 
testimony es to my fellowe-brothers, of such of my coat as 
were in place in her Majesties reigne, and when I was thus 
placed. And though ye maye rightly blame an ambitiouse 
fantasye for setting out our churches armes in colors, yet 
ye maye relinquyshe the leaffe, and cast it into the fier ; as 
I have joyned it but lose in the boke for that purpose, yf 
you so thinke il mete, and as ye maye, yf it so please you, 
(without gret gryef to me,) cast the whole boke the same 
waye. Which boke I have not govyn to iiii men in the 
whole realme, and peraventure shal never com to sight 
abroade, though som men smelling of the prynting of it, 
seame to be very desirouse cravers of the same. I am con- 
tent to referre it wholly to your jugement, to stond or to 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 269 

falL To kepe it by me I yet purpose whiles I lyve, to adde BOOK 
and to amend as occasion shal serve me, or utterly to sup- ' 



press it, and to bren it. And thus making your Lordship 
piyvye to my folyes, and for that I have within my house 
in wagis, drawars and cutters, pajrnters, lymmers, wryters, 
and boke-bynders ; I was the bolder to take myn occasion 
thus, equiiare in arundine longa. So spending my wastfiil 
tyme within mjrn own wallys, tyl Ahnighti Grod shal cal me 
out of this tabernacle, which I pray God may be to his 
glory, and my soule helthe, I saye, ut cbdormiam in Domi- 
no, et requiescam in pcu;e^ in spe resurrectionis cum Chrutto 
Servaiore meo. Which I beseche Ahnighti God to send to 
her M^estie, after this transitory travel, post longitudinem 
dierumy as I wyshe the same to your Honor, as for my selfe. 

Hir Hi^nes is justly offended with this dissolute wry t- 146 
ing, and entendeth a reformation. Which, if it be not 
emestly laubored on your parties, which be supreme jugis, 
long ago called on, I feare ye shal finde Muncer'^s oommon- 
welthe attempted shortly, it must nedes foUowe, wherof 
Sleydan wryteth in his history. If the lawe of the land be Lib. 5. 
rejected, jt the Quenys Majesties injunctions, yf hir chapel, 
jrf hir authorytie be so neglected ; yf our boke of servyce be 
so abominable, , and such paradoxes applauded too, God 
send us of his grac^; I feare our wytts be infatuated. 
Deits in plenitvdine temporis supplicium sumai, I have 
forgotten my self to wright thus long to your Honor. God 
kepe youe, this xiiiith of Maye. 

Your Honors in Christ, 

Matth. Cant. 
Yf these bokes had ben soner fynished, your Honor shuld 
have had them soner. 



Number XC. 14/ 

The life of Archbishop Parker^Jbund in some Jew copies 
of the book De Antiquitate Britannica; intitled Matthaeus. 

IN vulgus sine mora enuntiata, per omnium ora, cele- 
berrim^ frequentissimeque volavit Reginae Marise et Regi- 



870 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK naldi Poll eSdem paene horfi congruens atque concurrens, 
mors, quae nono postea die Romam ipsam sufi celeritate 
pervenit ; pontificiosque de se ac Romanft buperstitione, tarn 
perplexos ac cmdjAtes fecit, ut penitils ignorarent, quibus 
crederent, quos caverent. Itaque in AngM, ne convenire 
quidem tut^ poterant, sine suspicione et observatione populi. 
Hoc, Maria regnante, ant^ eflecit, et pontificiorum in veros 
Christianos immanitas, et Christi mart3n*um per iUos accensa 
atque flammata strages, quae permultis ipsius Romanae su- 
persUtionis cultoribus, nee pia, nee humana visa est. Eoque 
ma^s, quod in exilium actis, ac proscriptis, Tel flamma de« 
letis, Christianam fidem sequentibus, fide verd infirmis, aim- 
lis poenae metu coercitis, exterorum, seu Hispanorum, seu 
Belgarum incursio et dominatio, nuptiis inter PhiUppum et 
Mariam, (ut ant^ diximus) constitutis, annuentibus ponti- 
ficiis, introducta esset. 

Deinde Regina Elizabetha, post Mariae sororis suae, non 
tamen uterinse, mortem, omnium desideriis ad regnum ad- 
ministrandum expetita, pontificiorum diu ant^ vexata car- 
ceribus custodiaque pubUcft, quasi rea,' servata, jam tandem 
liberata, tantum periculum evasit. Bellumque, quod fractis 
quinque annorum induciis inter Hispanos et Gallos reno- 
vatum est, ob praedictas nuptias Angliam perturbavit, quae, 
pontificiis suadentibus, sine causi se immiscuit, et cum 
Hispanis contra Gallos se junxit. Unde et Caletum, pon- 
tificiorum seu ignaviA, seu versutiA amissum est. Sed cum 
pax satis aequis conditionibus esset ineunda, ac Philippus 
suas in bello amissas urbes pactionibus recuperisset, Caletum 
restitutum non fuit. Turn vero grandis ad hoc infaustum 
bellum, a plebe accepta mutuo, pecunia reddita non fuit. 
Ob quas tam paucis annis illatas regno calamitates, pontificii, 
qui omnia sub Regina Maria gerebant mal^ administratae, 
atque adeo expilatae reip. tacito populi judicio, rei cense- 
bantur. 

Adhaec Paulus Quartus, Pontifex Romanus in hoc bello 
Gallicarum partium fuit, qui contra Hispanos et Re^nal- 
dum capitales diu inimicitias gessisset; Angliamque quae 
forte Hispanorum potestati cesserat, sub Gallorum jugo, 
titulo Mariae Stuart Scotorum Re^nae, redigere nitebatur. 



TO ARCHBISfiOP PARKER^S LIFE. 271 

Itaque ne hunc ducem suiim pontificii sibi fidum puta- BOOK 
bant ^' 

In quorum rebus taia dubiis et incertis, Regina Elizabeth, 
silmma jM*ovidenti& miserioordiique diving, k crudeli pon- 
tificiorum custodi^ soluta, ad Angliae imperium evecta est. 
Huic tant& pietate et perseveranti^ Reginae, nihil fuit prius 
et antiquius, qu^ de reli^one k Roman^ faece perpurgand^ 
et Christianse integritati restituenda, curare. Quam quidem 
ad rem. cdeberrimo regni concilio, Westmonasterii habito, 
imperium auspcata est. In quo, de exigendli authoritate 148 
pontifid&, regiaque tarn in ecclesiasticis qu^ in civilibus 
cauffls potestate, lata lex, sanxit eos saeerdotiis mulctandos, 
qui Rcxnani Pcmtificis, omnemque extraneam ecclesiasticam ' 
jurisdictionem juramento non detestarentur ; e&que recu- 
satfi, non agnoscerent regiam. Quod juramentum pontificii 
Sacerdotes et Episcopi, qui inveterate erroris sui consuetu- 
dine prsefracti obduruerunt, praestare callido consilio abnue- 
bant. Existimabant enim se amotis, non superesse ex reli- 
qtiis setis magnum Clericorum numerum ad gerendas dioe- 
o^ses atque parochias.' Itaque, se perseverantibus et conspi- 
nmlabus, fieri nullo modo posse putabant, ut deferatur iis 
juramentum, aut eo delato atque recusato privarentur. In 
quo va^uto consilio dum sibi sapere ac placere sibi visi sunt, 
quasi divino judicio ac vindictS, decepti et infatuati fue- 
riint. 

Multi enim perdocti atque pii viri, toti iM pontificiorum 
tyrannide, quae (ut diximus) sex paen^ annis duravit, aut in 
cildlium abierunt, aut domi in latebris ita clam fuerunt, ut a 
pontifidis summli sedulitate exquisiti, ne reperiri quidem 
potuerunt. Hi se tanquam divinitus admoniti, toto illo 
ekitidso et saevo Mariae regno, in theologiae studio contrive- 
runt, et ad secunda feliciaque Elizaibethae tempora reservati, 
in maximis ilhs de religione k pontificiis motis controversiis, 
argumenta, ^uae pontificii tarn nodosa et inexplicabiUa pu- 
tabant, facillim^, tanquam divino Spiritu, difflaverunt. Qui, 
A aerumnis et exilio prodeuntes, fuerunt contemptui pon- 
tificiis. Sed hominum, sine pontificiis ornamentis simplici- 
uin, et vitae integritate, et morum gravitate, et animorum 



272 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK magnitudine, et scripturarum, conciliorum, Patrum ortho- 
_u— 1_ doxorum, totiusque ecclesiasticae antiquitatis tam diligenti 
per eos habita indagatione, perspecta, pontificii, cum ratio- 
num vi, scriptaque authoritate pares esse non poterant, ca- 
lumniis nitebantur superare. Suas enim partes, non jure, 
sed more et praescriptione, tuebantur. Quod in jure divino, 
semper eodem et immutabili, fieri non posse, ex omni jure 
certissimum est. Sempiterna enim, ex more, consuetudine, 
desuetudine, usu, vel praescriptione quacunque mutationem 
nullam capiunt, quin sibi semper una eademque constant, 
atque contraria refellunt et abolent, sol^ veritate sine huma- 
ni juris adminiculis. Pontificii itaque hoc, quod stabile fir- 
mumqiie sibi putabant, fundamento sublato, in reliqua di&- 
ceptatioDie,' neque ratione, neque oratione usi sunt, sed muti 
totam controversiam silentio prsetermittebant. Quae dispu- 
tatio, quoniam typis divulgata est, in hac narratione pr®- 
tereatur. 

Amoti itaque ob juramenti praestandi recusationem, omnes 
Episcopi pontificii, in uno foedere cohaerentes, praeter unum 
Antonium in Walli^ Landavensem Episcopum, fuerunt. 
Inferiores etiam Praelati atque Clerici, in eadem conspirar 
tione conjuncti, multi ecclesiasticis dignitatibus et benefidis 
abdicabantur. Sed eorum plerique ipsi, sibi vald^ propitii, 
cum, praeter expectationem et consilium initum, tam copio- 
sam Evangelicorum multitudinem extare, ut optimus ac 
probatissimus ad gerendas Ecclesias delectus haberi possit, 
animadverterent, malebant a fide pontificiis confoederatis 
dati recedere et Regiae Majestati etiam in omnibus causis 
ecclesiasticis obedientiam. juramento polliceri, omnemque 
aliam potestatem et authoritatem diffiteri, quam destationi- 
bus suis satis incaut^ decedentes, et amittere suas possessio- 
nes, et locum dare evangelicis. Hoc cdnsulto et callid^ 
factum fuit, ut multi evangelici ingressu multarum ecclesia- 
rum prohiberentur, et pontificii, qui possessiones retinerent, 
inopiam illorum, qui jam depositi vel profugissent, vel domi 
delituissent, vel ob contumaciam sub custodia essent, suis 
facultatibus sublevarent. 

Multi enim pontificii Episcoporum factum improbabant, 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 273 

et eorum prudentiam desiderabant, quod loca sua, tarn BOOI^ 
temer^ et inconsiderate deseruissent, ob juramentum recu- ' 

£atum. Quod etiamsi prsestitissent, ab ejus tamen religione 
et observantia, authoritate Papse, qui jura divina et humana 
relaxat, solvi potuissent. Sed Dominus Deus, qui Reginae 
Elizabeths, suisque Anglis omnia tarn fselicia prospexit, 
Pontificios, in tanto discrimine 0uis cogitationibus et technis 
confusos, infatuavit, ut ne id'facerent, quod papali authori^ 
tate licitum statuerunt, eidem fidem dare, atque fallere. 
Pontificiis autem tarn sedibus quam mente jam privatis, 
suoque proposito ac deliberatione frustratis, ac ab Anglicana 
£cclesi4 gubernand^ separatis, Regina Elizabeth consilium 
capit de integerrimis doctissimisque viris Anglicanae Ecclesise 
gerendae praeficiendis. Ad quam tarn sanctam k tarn pi4l49 
Principe in Christian^ rep. stationem faciendam, eradicata 
zizania Pontificift, copiosa sementis, diutuma persecutione , 
coercitA, Deique benignitate conservata, tanquam in divi* 
nam futuram messem, uberrima J€un emissa et profusa est. 

Atque pia Frinoepg, vitatis jam calumniis et insidiis Pon^ 
tifieiis, cum de toto regni sui statu, a Pontificiis jam diu 
turbato et yexato, esset anxia, propositaque sibi ante oculos, 
stque poenfe nota ista piorum atque doctorum hominum co. 
pia, unde sumere quos veltet poseet; inter alios iUustres et 
j^dentes viros, quorum consilio tam turbulenta et tumuU 
tiiosa reip. suee negotia componeret et sedaret, adhibuit sibi 
duos: D. Baconum, virum et jure et usu regni peritum^ 
euique nihil defuit, quod Principi dando consilio desidera^ 
letur ; eft praeterea fuit authoritate ac &cundi^ ut quicquid 
aut in senatu, aut ad populum pro tribunali (erat aiim 
r^ni Cancellarius) diceret, ne contradicentibus quidem ini- 
micis PcHitifi^s (quorum summa invidia flagrabat) k reliquis 
^ gewp&Tf aasemum fuit Cum hoc conjunctus Cecilius 
equestri ordine, sed aetate ^ulto minor, qui ant^ Regis Ed- 
wardi Secretarius fuisset, quique in Mariae regno incom- 
moda multa ob Evangelium tulisset, multaque jam priva. 
tus, et k rebus gerendis viacuus, animo volvisset atque per^ 
cc^^sset, ut ad Reginae Elizabethan curiam et consilium vo^ 
catua, alacrior, promptior, ac meditatior, divinitus acced^reL 

VOL, III, T 



. 274 AN APPENDIX 

^9S^ Hiinc quicunque dicentem intuitus sit, de quacunque mp; 
— — ! — caus^9 et ad considerate deliberandum, et ad parat6 prompte- 
que eloquendum, k Deo formatum, dicat 

Hos duos claros viros, Tit4 ac religione integros, Pontificiis 
adversos, et in dispari tarn in deliberandi, qu^m eloquendi 
genere, ut etiam setate, sic ubertate atque gravitate dicendi 
Smiles esse poterant, semper Concordes atque poen^ pares, 
populus in summo habuit pretio ac honore ; et quaecunque, 
illis suasoribus, statui putavit, sanctius observavit. Ex Acar 
demii Cantabrigiensi utrique jH'ofecti, eruditos viros sum- 
mopere colebant. Quicquid autem rectum, moderatum, at- 
que pium in rep. Regina gessit, id his mandatum videbat 
populus. Ideoque iisdem attribuebat omnia, quae Regma? 
atque regno prospera secundaque evenerunt. 

Sed cum Episcoporum habendus esset delectus, et in tant^ 
rerum novitate intestinis ac externis malis regnum laboraret, 
prospiciendum erat, ne ex reformat^ religione motum seu 
calamitatem aliquam, aut bello civili, aut legum sev^tate, 
aut magistratuum minis ac decretis, resp. pateretur: quin 
populus omni humanitate fotus et allectus, nuMque atroci- 
tate deterritus, amore magis qu^ formidine Christianam 
religionem sequeretur. In hac consultatione prima occurrit 
de Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo cura et deliberatio; qui e& 
prudentid atque temperanti^ provinciam suam regeret, ut 
^ne acerbitate aut acri contentione, et suasione magis qu^ 
vi, abolito Papismo, Evangelium propagaret. Ad quod 
munus, ex ilia celebri doctissimorum hominum copia, qua 
niilla unquam setas in Anglia magis eruditam atque piam 
produxit, summo Reginae ejusque consiliariorum judido, 
Matthaeus Parker designatur, vir omni gravitate, sinceritate, 
doctrin^, prudenti^, mansuetudine, et urbanitate politus et 
excultus. Cujus ante susceptum archiepiseopatum ante acta 
haec fuit vita. 

Natus est Nordovici, celebri et episcopali orientalium 
Anglorum civitate, anno Domini 1504, sexto Augusti, pa- 
rentibus liberis, civibus Norvidensibus, Gulielmo patre, Aloi- 
sia matre : ille anno Domini 1516, 10 Januarii : haec 1553, 
20 Septembris, perfuncti vit^ sunt. Qui eum primis Uteris 



TO ARCHBISHOP PABKEB^S LIFE. 875 

ac grammatics institui, ingeniumque ad reliquam disapli- ^9^^ 

mm pneparari, domi suae, ad setatis amium decimum septi- 1^ 

mum vel octavum, diligenter curabant. Deinde mortuo 
patre, in matris tutdft positus, ad Cantabri^ensem Acade- 
miam missus, ejusque aliquandiu sumptibus in colle^o Cor- 
poris Christi nutritus, in literarum studio ptogressus est: 
sed paucis postea isiensibus, decretum ei fuit & collegii vecti« 
galibus stipendium, ut sacra Biblia Sociis legeret: cujus 
generia Scholares Bibliotistce dicuntur. £ quorum numero 
cum esset, et matris sumptibus pepercit, et dialectical atque 
philosophiae in Divae Mariae bospitio, collegio Corporis Christi 
pertinenti, operam sedulo dedit In quibus artibus, tribus 
amplius annis versatus, ante quartum exactum Baccalaurea* 
tu8 gradum suscepit; alteroque triennio liberalium artium 
Professor seu Magister, coile^ique praefati Socius consti- 
tuitur. Ita his humanioribus artibus doctrinisque accurate 
imbutus et eruditus, maturiori jam aetate et scientia pro* 150 
Tectior, animum ultro applicuit theologiae. In qui investi* 
gandft, tanto ardore et studio vehebatur, ut Patrum ortho- 
doxorum, et conciliorum volumina, quinque annis diligenter 
evolverit 

Quo absoluto et dectu'so spacio, ex imibratili otio prodit 
in lucem, et negotium Ecdesiae. Nactusque Henrici VIII. 
diploma publiciun, ac Thomas Cantuariensis Archi^iscopi 
lioentiam, verbum Dei pro concione et ^ suggestu, primum 
in Aeademia, deinde in celeberrimis regni urbibus atque \o^ 
OS, maximS audientium laude et commendatione, praedica^ 
nt« Posteaque saepe conciones disertas habuit tempore Qua^ 
dragesimali, quo ex more doictissimi ad id muneris deputan- 
tiir, tarn coram Rege Henrico VIII. qu^m Edwardo VI. et 
£tizabeth& ReginS. 

Hi^us fSuna et celebritas cum ad Henricum Begem delata 
fWeC, aocersitus est ad aulam, et ab eodem Rege Annae Regi- 
tOB^ quam ^bi matrimonio paul6 ante junxerat^ Ckpellanus 
OKHistitutus. £x \Ac Anna natus est ad Angliae salutem 
Efisabetha Regina. Sed Anni mortuft, ab Hemrico Rege, 
eoque mortuo, ab Edwardo in regiorum Capellanorum nu- 
merum assumptus est. Quorum prihcipum beneiiQentill, 

T 9. 



-•/ 



«7e AN APPENmX 

BOOK multis donis et dignitatibus affectus est. Namque pree- 
' fecturam seu decanatum collegii de Stoke, quod per Clar 
rensem in SufFolci^ villain positum fuit, Regin4 Anna im- 
petrante, obtinuit. Deinde Theolo^se Baccalaureatu sus- 
, cepto in ecclesi^ cathedrali Eliensi ab Henrico Rege pre- 
bendft donatus est. Cujus etiam intercessione atque Uteris, 
cum Theologise Doctor ac Professor in Academic Canta- 
brigiensi ordinaretur, k Corporis Christi collegii Sociis illius 
collegii Magister seu Praefectus electus est. Hoc collegium 
posted Archiepiscopus, celeberrim^ veterum hujus regm 
scriptorum ac monumentorum bibliotbec^ locupletavit ; plu- 
rimisque ac largis donationibus auxit. Quarum commemo- 
rationem atque laudem ab his proferri ac dilatari sequis^- 
mum est, qui tarn singularis gratique' patroni merito et be- 
nefido sunt adjuti. Ac post Henrici Regis obitum, cum 
Edwardi Re^s Capellanus esset, ^ tarn benigno benefico- 
que Rege Lincolniensis ecclesiae Decanus, et in eadem ec- 
<;lesi^ Prsebendarius de Coldingham praeficitur. Ex collegii 
etiam sui Sociorumque concessione et patronatu, rectoriam 
de Landbeache in Eliensi dioecesi, k Cantabrigi^ quatuor 
milliaribus distantem, adeptus est. 

In his omnibus muneribus atque dignitatibus administran- 
dis, prseter frequentem et assiduam divinae veritatis enuntia- 
tionem, nullum aut requisitae liberalitatis, aut justae frugali- 
tatis atque parsimoniae, et ad suam laudem, et ad singulorum 
locorum utilitatem, officium praetermisit. Collegium autem 
de Stooke, quod k multis laicis expetitum erat, contra cre- 
bras ambitiosissimas intercessiones et postulationes, constan- 
tissim^ retinuit. Donee, lege anno primo Edwardi VI. in 
parliamento lata, collegium illud Regis usui addictum fiiit. 
Quo facto iliac discedere coactus, annu4 quadraginta librae 
rum summd ex publico aerario persolvend^ compensatus est. 
IJujus collegii amissionem gravius molestiusque ideo tulit, 
qtiod scholam ibi construxerat, et ludimagistro ad juvenesin 
grammatics et humanioribus Uteris erudiendos annuum sti- 
pendium decemi curaverat. Quae schola nobilium ac plebei- 
orum liberis undique confluentibus mox referta, magnum 
sibi tam pulcjinim et dulcem juvenum coetum decessu s«o 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKEB'S LIFE. «Tr 

dissipandum relinqiiehdi, dolorem inussit. Quamvis jam BOOK 
discedens, totA sua eflRecit oper&, ut schola, eta infirmis, tar- ^ 
m^ his quibus possit viribus, permaneret. Reliquorum 
autem beneficiorum k re^bus acceptorum, uberrimum 
finictam, usque ad dura et sseva Marise tempora, quiets 
percepit 

Cujus r^ni anno secimdo omnes clerici conjugati ab ec- 
desiastids beheficiis amoti fuerunt. Eta enim et setemo 
verbo Dei, super quod mortalem hominem sapere, et summse 
est dementise, et intolerabilis superbiae, et legibus in duobus 
Edwardi VI. parliamentis latis, conjugia dericorum rata 
fuerunt; Pontifidi tamen, apud quos nihil fuit mite atque 
moderatum, quique sua decreta Sanctis Scripturis aut paria, 
aut anteriora judicaverunt, sine discrimine suis sacris prohi- 
bebant omnes conjugatos. Hanc tam luctuosam calamita- 
t^ eo tulit moderatius, quod eadem omnibus piis dericis, 
perinde ac sibi, aocidisset. Itaque bonis et possessionibus 
suis exutus, nulloque sibi ex tam opimis benefidis stipaidio, 
aut l^e public^ concesso, aut a quocunque privadm aut 
, gratis persoluto, toto illo, evangelids fimesto, Mariee regno, 151 
humili oonditione contentus, infra domesticos paarietes cu- 
jusdam sui amid abditus, vitam egenam atque inopem pro- 
duait. ' Hujus tam duri otii difBcultates et molesdas, stiidiis 
et diving cont^mplatione lenivit: vitseque genus aliis mo- 
lestum atque grave, abi literarum consuetudine et assidui* 
tate jucundum pladdumque reddidit. Ut su^ private cansk 
nan aliud sibi deligendiun aut expetendum putavit, si illius 
pontifidae tyrannidis (quam paud evaserunt) metus ac peri- 
culum abfuisset. Nam Pontifidi, praeterquam qu6d clencos 
conjugatos benefidis spoliaverunt, eosdem etiam ab uxoribiis 
aeparabant, et verissimis Christianse rehgionis dogmatibus 
Tenuntiare compellebant, aut fiammis et incendio committer 
bant. Haec Christianorum funesta strages ob Papse domi* 
oatum ab Henrico Rege exactum, et a Maria restitutum, 
invecta fuit. Quam dum multi sancti martyres constanter 
den^abant, et in evangelic^ professione contra sanctiones 
popeles perseverabant, niulto atrocius plectebantur, qu&m 
ipsi' fiurti, stupri, homicidii, aut cujuscunque flagiti] r^ 

t3 



«78 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Quorum frequens incendium^ etn Christi nommi gloriosum, 
^^' tatn^i lugubre Matthseo in hoc otio latenti, moestumque vi^ 
sum est : eoque magis, quod sine modo duravit, nee sine 
omnium Christianorum supplido atque sanguine, et verm 
religionis extenninatione, extingui ullo modo posse putaba- 
tur. Chrisdanis itaque rebus sic afflictis, et penitus'despe- 
ratis, non alia superfiiit spes, qukm ilia quae consolationis 
plenissoma k Prophet^ enuntiata est ; Non coniendere Domu 
num perpetudy nee in scBctihtm servare iram, Illaque phi- 
losophorum oratio, NuUum viofentuni esse perpehnum^ in 
hftc dominatione pontificilk verisaima reperta est 

Nam morte Maii», et successione Elizabethse, illud hor- 
rendum Christianorum incendium, quod quinque amplius an* 
nis per totam Angliam flagravit,subit6 tanquam in momento 
et oculi ictu, deletum evanuit. Confusisque (ut ant^ dixi- 
mus) Pontificiis, Evangelici ab exilio reduces, et e latebris 
prodeuntes, un4 cum ipso Evangelio restituti sunt. Inter 
bos in lucem jam hominumque conspectum, tanquam i tene* 
bris, enipit Matthsem, Raines Elizabethan, ejusqne consilia^ 
riis atque proceribus it juventute notus, omniimique judicb 
ita probatus, ut ad archiepiscopalem celsitudinem expetere- 
tur. Quam oblatam dignitatem, quo magis repudiare, et a 
se rejicere vellet, eo arctiiis et vehementius, Regina, ejus pru^ 
dentise et moderationi confisa, instabat, ut earn gereret. 
Cujus rei testes esse possunt nonnuUi, quibus ab ips& R^- 
nk baud vidgares garendae reip. partes datae sunt. Eandem 
rursus susceptam provinciam qukm prudenter moderateque 
rexerit, deinceps fusius declarabimus. 

Anno itaque Domini 1559. Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus 
electus est k Decano et Capitulo ecclesise metropoliticse Can- 
tuariensis. Posteaque eodem anno 17. die Decembris, ad- 
hibitis quatuor Episcopis, W. Cicestrensi, Johanne Here- 
fordensi, Milone quondam Exoniensi, et Ricbardo Bedford- 
ensi, lege quftdam de hftc re lata requisitis, consecratus est 
In qu& consecratione, haec ei obvenit commemorabilis feB- 
otas, qu6d cum post Augustinum septuagesimus Archiepi- 
scopus fiierit, solus tamen atque primus fuit, qui tota iU4 tam 
proUxft atque putidi papali superstiticme detracta, sine bul* 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. ^79 

lata approbatione Papse, otiosisque plusquam Aaronids BOOK 
oroamentis^ chirothecis, annulis, sandalis, crepidis, mitrat 
pallio, ac gusmodi nugis, sacrationem accepit. Multoque 
rectius et simplicius, et puritati evaDgelicae congruentius, 
auspicatus est a precibus et invocaticme Sancti Spirit(!Ls, ma- 
nuum impositione, piis ab eo interpositis stipulationibus, in 
mdumeDtis vero archiepiscopali authoritati gravitadque con- 
sentands, habit&que per doctum et pium theologum pro 
concione, de pastoris in gregem officio, cura et fide, gregis- 
que vicissim in pastorem amore, obsequio atque reverentia 
diserti admonitione ; e&que finite Eucharistiae, k firequenti 
gravissimorum hominum ccetu, perceptione; et ad extremum, 
omnium communi et ardenti oratione, ut munus jam illi 
impositum maxima cedat ad Dei gloriam, gregis salutem 
sineque conscientiffi laetum testimonium, cum coram Domino 
gesti mun^s rationem sit redditums. 

Hoc tarn felid auspicio consecratus, reliqua pari pietate 
peregit In quibus ordine narrandis, ut omnis turpis adula- 
tionis suspicio vitetur, nihil cujusquam auribus dabimus, 
quod non possumus veritati concedere. Lata lex est anno 
primo R^nfle Elizabeth, ut ad negotia ecclesiastica per to- 152 
tom r^num caute atque ordine temperanda, judices quidam 
auth<»ritate regi^ delegarentur, quibus omnium ecclesiastic 
6arum rerum moderatio, cum civilis et ecclesiastical coerci- 
fionis potestate, mandata fuit. Hi Commissarii Regit in 
eedesiasHcis causis dicebantur. His prospiciendum fuit, ut 
cum Pontificii insidias assidu^ meditarentur, aliique Evange- 
lium praetendentes novas, sectas et factiones excitarent, qui- 
dam etiam Evangelici satis integre et ingenu^ de fide sen- 
tientes paulo essent fervidiores, tum litium in ecclesiastioo 
foro ambages, et infiniti pen6 circuitus, mediocritatem ali- 
quam et hnsUum desiderarent, ne in tanta varietate atque 
dissensione, stabiUenda reUgione, ex motu atque discordid 
detrimentum Ecclesiae vel reip. status sentiat. In quo ge- 
rendo negotio Matthaeus, ut ordine ac dignitate primus, ita 
vigilantissiinus ac moderatissimus habebatur ; ut neque in 
tarn ancipiti rerum statu incommodi aliquid accidere possit, 
quod non praecaverat et antevertefet, neque quenquam de 

T 4 



280 AN APPENDIX 

BOO K crimine postulatum nominatim liederet, aut verborum vel mi- 
narum atroci vehementia durius tractaret, aut aestu unquam^ 
alioqui in judiciis ferveret, quin summft temperantia et sedu-* 
litate, judiciario ordine servato, et crimine per legitimas pro* 
bationes exquisito, poenam tam delicto quamjuricongruam, 
graviter constanterque irrogaret* 

Quae judicandi consuetudo non minorem ei gratiam et 
authoritatem, quam reip. pacem conoordiamque condliavit, 
hec ullis diBplicuit) preeterquam novitiis quibusdam, opinio 
one sui inflatis, et temeritate magis qu^m judicio ad res no- 
vandas atque perturbandas concitatis. Quorum iniquissimas 
querelas et contumelias tam moderate tulit^ ut neque a 
naturae suae tam placabilis statu, neque ab archiepscopali 
dignitate quicquam discederet, neque vindictam de illorunr 
levitate atque petidanti^ sumeret. Quanta prseterea tole* 
ranti^ fuit, ut ipsos reos, et k verk religione degeneres lucri- 
faceret ; quanta pietate, ut ob forenses controversias disjun- 
ctos et abalienatos nobiles, compositis sine altarcatione atque 
strepitu causis, conciliaret ; quanta patientia atque lenitate 
quorumcunque oiFensas tulit, malitiam et audaciam plurimo- 
rum firegit, omnes integri sanique judicii sibi astrinxit, qui- 
cunque ejus consuetudinem noverunt, aut judiciis ejus 
interesse soliti sunt, ex multis ejus actis, et existimare far 
ciliiis possunt, et prsedicare certius, quam nos scribere. Fuit 
idem in corripiendis et increpandis vitiis, sine immoderate 
saevitia aut personae cujusquam opprobrio, satis acris, ut cor- 
reptum, in quo aliqua emendationis significatio appareret, 
facile ad sanitatem reduceret, magisque vitii proprii pertae- 
sum, quam suae justae increpationis redderet. Praesentiam 
sui atque copiam, omnibus sua desideria etiam privatim ex- 
ponentibus, sine mora et difficultate praebuit ; fiiitque in in- 
telligendis atque percipiendis postulantium sermonibus et 
mente sagax, et oratione in respondendo placabili atque mo- 
desta; ut quicquid vel concessisset, vel denegasset, id aequitate 
magna fuisse vel ipsi postulanti videretur. Nullius unquam 
sermonem, quantumvis in sui juris petitione inconcinnum 
atque rudem, reprehendebat, quin operam ma^s dabat, ut 
ex uniuscuj usque verbis proprium loquentis sensum collige- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. SSl 

i^t, eique perinde jus congruentar redderet. Percorantem BOOIC 
unum quemque attent^ audivit, nisi esset verbosior, neque ^^* 
dicent^oa de re su& ullum intemipto sermone turbavit Quo- 
ties autem partes pertinaciils in jure haerere^ qu^m transiger^ 
malebanty aut quoties controversia aldorem indaginem re- 
quirebat, in istius causae cognitione cautissimiis fuit ; ut om- 
nia accurate et ad amussim describerentur ; in quibus item 
perpendendis atque repetendis diligentiam summam adhi- 
buit, antequam quicquam decemeret atque pronunciaret. 

His rationibus provinciam suam sine uUo motu aut tu- 
multu, qui ob profligatum Papismum, saepe ab occultis con- 
qnrationibus expectabatur, pacat^ et quiete in officio conti- 
noit.. Et quamvis in tantft causarum litiumque varietate, in 
valetudine infirm^, ips&que senectute (quae ipsa per se mor- 
bus est) summd animi curi et vi^antia jactatus sit, quod 
strenuum et valentem hominem labefactare cito possit, animo 
tamen invicto et indefesso suggestus sacrbs crebr5 frequenta- 
vit, verbumque Divinum, tarn in ecclesia sak cathedrali et 
metropolitica, quam in parochialibus permultis, diserte 
{Nraedicavit 

His igitur generaliter de eo explicatis, sigillatim et ordine 1 53 
veniamus ad ea, quae suis temporibus acciderunt Primo Has conse. 
consecrationis suae anno, Lamethi sacravit undecim, et confir- «»t;one«f^ 

. . . •••II confirmati- 

mavit duos m sud provincii Episcopos: proximisque duobus ones in i«- 
atmis integrum numerum provinciae suae Episcoporum, sa^S^^t.^^ 
crando complevit ; praeterquam in sede Landavensi, ubi (ut 
ante diximus) ab omnibus reliquis ecclesiis amotis Pontificiis 
remansit Antonius. 

Episoopi qui primo anno ab eo consecrati fuerunt, sunt hi. 

Edmundus Grindall, Episcopus Londinensis ; vir specta- 
tae gravitatis atqile prudentiae ; quique in ill^ in causas eccle^ 
aasticas regii delegatione, plurimos diurnos noctumosque 
labores, non minus diligenter qu^ feliciter exantlavit. Cu- 
jusque severitas in tanto negotio fuit necessaria, ut qui pla- 
cabilitate atque dementia adduci ad Dei atque legum servi* 
tium noluerunt, quique obfirmato animo in pertinaci senten- 
tik . stetissent, acriori castigatione compulsi durius tracta- 
rentur. 

Richardus Cox, Eliensis Episcopus, Sacrae Theologiac 



282 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Professor ; vir in omni literarum genere versatus ; qui £d- 
' wardum Regan sub Henrico Rege patre ante ab infantia 
bonis Uteris instituerat ; quique Oxoniensis Univeratatis an- 
tek Procancellarius, in ea regend&, et in dvili aidministratione 
peritum, et in omnibus humanitatis artibus, saicrisque Uteris 
oopiosissime instructum, se ostenderat. 

Edwinus Sands, Wigomiensis Episcopus; qui ante in 
Academic Cantabri^ensi ponUficias traditiones multis dispu- 
tationibus in pubUcis SchoUs habitis, saepiusque pro condo- 
ne apnd populum acute atque disert^ refelUt, et theologiam 
professus, Magistratus Academiales, Procuratoris nempe et 
ProcanceUarii, cum summi laude, ordine gessit. Hie, jam 
Episcopus Wigomiensis, in Pontificiis e 8U& parochilk profii- 
gandis tarn acris fuit atque vehemens, ut nulUus unquam 
intercessionibus aut predbus pro eis tolerandis, potuit supe- 
ran. 

Johannes Juell, SaUsburiensb Episcopus. Hie omnes a 
Pcmtificiis jcontra rectiun Scripturarum sensum motas contro- 
versias, accuratissimo studio investigavit Et ante suscep- 
tum episcopatum, pro pubUca frequentis popuU cond- 
one Londini in coemiterio PauUno Pontifidos, de principal!- 
bus suis dogmatibus in apertum discrimen et aciem postulavit, 
eaque asseruit, neque Scripturarum, neque Patrum ortho- 
doxorum, neque conciliorum, quingentis post Domini as- 
censionem annis celebratorum, authoritate stare posse. Pon- 
tificii hac provocatione lacessiti, Ubello Hardingi profugi 
nomine edito, decreta sua a Juello convulsa defenderunt. 
Quse altera sua responsione Juellus, jam Episcopus factus, 
oppugnavit, planeque evertit, atque fregit. Extatque ek de 
re Uber mira facundi^, totiusque ecclesiasticae doctrinae am- 
pUtudine atque copia refertus, ac vulgari sermone divulga- 
tus. Qui exquisitissima pluriumque annorum lucubratioDe 
meditata Pontifidorum argumenta, non concise ac jejune, 
sed confluentibus atque cumulatis omnis ecclesiasticae peritiae 
vetustatisque rationibus, plenissime perfectissimeque diluit. 
Idem et Ecclesiae Anglicanae Apblogiam Latin^ oratione 
non minus concinna et eleganti, conscripdt. Moribus com- 
modis ac mansuetis fuit, suamque diocesim sine contentione 
tranquille gubemavit. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. £88 

• Post hos, Gilbertus Barcley, Bathaniensis et Wellenns BOOK 
Episcopus; Johannes Bentham, Lichfeklensis et Coven-> 



trends ; Rowlondus Mericke, Banchorensis ; Thomas Yong, 
Menevensis; Richardus David^ Assavensis. Omhes hi in 
theologi^ perdocti, vitique integri atque graves, ab exilio, 
in quod in Manse regno aHerunt, reversi sunt. 

Deinde Nicolaus Bullingham, in jure civili et canonioo 
primd institutus, et regnante Edwardo Lincolniensis Epi- 
scopi Vicarius ; deinde cum in Mariae regno ab eo munere 
vacaret, theologift adjunct^ ob gravitatem placalnlitatemque 
naturae, cum jam Matthseus Cantuariensis Aithiepiscopus 
eum ad sua tribunalia moderanda destinasset, ad Lincolnien- 
nexa efHscopatum evectus est. 

Et Edmundus Ghest, in sacri theologi^ multo studio, 
magnftque laude yersatus, ex familid. Cantuariensis Archi- 
episcopi, et archidiaconatu Cantuariensi RofF. diocesi Prae^ 
fectus est Hi duo in AngM, regnante Marid, et Pontificiis 
dominantibus, latebras qusesiverunt ; easque, cum a Ponti-* 
ficiomm exploratoribus vix tuto esse poterant, crebro muta- 
verunt.^ 

Eodem anno confirmati sunt Gulielmus Barlde, regnante 154 
Edwardo Rege, Bathoniensis et Wellenias Episcopus, ad 
episcopatum Cicestrensem postulatus : et Johannes Scorye 
a Cicestrensi episcopatu, quem, eodem Edwardo Rege, ge&- 
fier&Et, ad sedem Herefordensem. Hi ambo, regnante Marift, 
cum ahis exulaverant. 

^Proximo anno Lamethi consecravit hos ; 

Robertum Horn, Wintoniensem Episcopum, Sacrse Theo* 
loffas Professorem.. Hie Dunelmensis Decanus, inde in ex* 
ifimn actus, reversus et restitutus, ante fuerat: vir ajfiimo 
magno, et ingenio prof undo, et in olfaciendis adversariorum 
technis non miniis sagax, qu^m in antevertendis evitandis- 
que prudens. In yerbi prsedicatione assiduus, et in disse^ 
ivodo promptus atque acris fuit. Scripsit sermone Ao^ico 
iMute et copiose contra Fecknammum, Westmouasteriensem 
quondam Abbatem, de authoritate regi^ in causis ecclesi- 
jusdcis. Diocesim rexit summa severitate, qu^ pontificios in ea 
oocidni regni parte potentiores et praefractiores compescuit. 



«84 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK daeteros tamen, sedulfi qudidam et exqiu8it& humanitate, per- 
_iL_benigiife semper tractavit 

Johannem Parkurst, Norvicensem Ejnscopum, 

Richardum Ch^ey, Glocestrensem, 

Thomam David, Assavensem, 

Edmundum Slcamblerum, Petriburgenseni, qui domesti- 
cus fiierat ejus Capellauus. 

Prseter hos quinque,confirmavit eodem anno, in Eboracensi 
metropolitidL ecclesi^, Thomam Yong, Archiepiscopum, a 
sede Menevensi translatum, et Thomam David in sede Me- 
nevensi ab Assavensi deductum. 

Sedibus itaque episcopalibus in provinciA 8u4 jam comple- 
tis, moritur Antonius Tavensis, seu Landaven^ Episcopus, 
qui k Pontificiis (ut diximus) descivit, et adhseat Evangelicis. 
In cujus locum Hugo Davids, Legum Doctor, successit, La- 
methi consecratus. Itaque totus Episcoporum in Cantuan- 
ensi provincii numerus, accept^ k Matthaeo Archiepiscopo 
impositione manuum, perfectus atque completus est. 

Qu& quidem in re, non miniis felicia et insignia Matths^ 
tempora fuerunt, qu^m in suk (quam diximus) ben^ coepta 
et auspicate inauguratione. Nam in priorum Archiepisco- 
porum historiis memorabile scriptores referunt, siquis Archi- 
episcopus tres vel quatuor confratres ordinaverit. Anselmus 
perhibetur quinque, et ant^ eum Plegmundus septem uno 
eodemque die, consecrasse. Hoc antiquitas mirabatur. 
At hie primo, ut patet, anno, sacravit undecim, et confirma- 
vit duos. Praeterea, tribus primis gesti archiepiscopatds an- 
nis, totum numerum Episcoporum, contumaciA Pontificiorum 
vacuum, redintegravit. Quod, ex omnibus Cantuariensibus 
Archiepiscopis, huic soli usu venit. Sed nee minus beatus 
in conficiendo illo numero, quam in ipso delectu, ac unius 
cuj usque Episcopi mentis et excellentii fuit. E quibus ne- 
mo fuit, qui et diserto sermone, et Scripturarum scienti^ 
Dei verbum diserte eloqui, recteque ac prudenter distribu- 
ere, habits loci, temporis et auditorum ratione, non novit at- 
que consuevit. 

Sic itaque dispositis, per totius suae provinciae dioceses, 
piis doctisque pastoribus, ut de inferioribus provinciae suae 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 286 

membris certius perfectiitsque cognosceret, instituit visitad- BOOK 
ones, suam autem Cantuariensem diocesim ipse peragrayit ^^' 
Et ut omnem lucri acquirendi suspicionem averteret, procu- 
mtiones visitationis ratione pendi solitas, et consuetas, paro- 
chis ipsis sponte remisit ; et itinera singula sumptibus suis 
confecit. In reliquis diocesibus aut non visitavil, ne sump- 
tibus gravaret provinciales, aut visitationem delegavit moder 
rato alicui suo procuratori, et procurationum emolumentum 
Bunquam vindicavit ; sed aut in Episcopum suo nomine vi- 
sitantem, cujus episcopates fiructus tenues et exiles erant^ 
contulit; velutiEpiscopoExoniensi; aut inter pauperesdistri- 
buit, sicut in Norvicensi visitatione ; aut non exegit omnino. 

Hactenus quae in publicis rebus gessit, explicuimus : nunc 
de familil, privatisque suis actis, dicamus. 

Conjugem privatus duxit Cantabrigiae, nomine Margare- 
tam, lectissimam foeminam, omnibus corporis animique do- 
tibus politam, viro morigeram, indu]gentem atque obsequen- 
tenu Hanc, conjugali fide et amore septem annis ante con- 155 
tractas aut celebratas nuptias, dilexit. Quod tempus mutuo 
utriusque consensu datum est. Quia Rex Henricus, Ponti- 
ficiis suadentibus, capite sanxisset, si sacerdotalis ordinis 
quispiam contraheret nuptias. Interea ilia, ne importunis- 
8im4 quidem ^ocorum turbi, etsi ob illam sanctionem vix 
spes esset cum Matthaeo nubendi, abduci potuit, quin in-^ 
nupta manere voluit potius qukm k fide dat4 recedere. Sed 
posted Henrico mortuo, et ab Edwardo sublatd illi sancti- 
on^ conjugioque clericis permisso, matrimonio juncti. In 
quo, summo conjugali cultu inter se invicem prsestito et ob- 
servato, 21 annis un^ vixerunt. Ea, ut mater familias, et 
fiatis frugi et satis lauta f uit, ita cum ad archiepiscopalem 
eelmtudinem Matthaeus ascenderat, sedula fuit, ut in tantk 
dignitate, aucta famili^, omnia ornate et munific^ administra- 
rentur. Id quod in omni domestico sumptu et apparatu tarn 
intellig^nter, et ad mariti normam tam exquisite eiFecit, ut ejus 
aperk et induslaii, ^ne honoris sui, aut rei familiaris incommo- 
do,gravioribusEcclesiae et reip. rebus commode vacarepossit. 

Ex Mc quatuor liberos procreavit: quorum duo imnuu 
turk morte sublati sunt. Superstites habet Johannem et 



886 AN APPENDIX 

B O o K Matthaeum, juvenes humanitate, comitate, urbanitate, bmni- 
hnsqiip patemis matemisque moribus omatos. Hos tarn 
domi apud se, qu^m in Academic Cantabri^ensi, liberali- 
bus artibus institui accurate curavit. Ciimque ad virilem 
aetat^n pervenissent, ex Episcoporum fratrum filiabus, eis 
matrimonia conciliavit Major natu Johannam Richardi Cox 
Eliensis Episcopi, alter Francisoam Wilhelmi Barloe Ep- 
scopi Cicestrensis, filiam duxit. Hos conjugatos, etiam post 
Margaretae suae mortem, (de quft suo loco dicendum est) 
domi apud se Matthaeus tenuit : tum ut suo exemplo matri- 
monialia discerent obsequia, tum ut tam charae conju^ ab- 
ductae desiderium, liberorum consuetudine jucund^ leniret. 
Quae res et illis omamento, et sibi solatio fuit. In privatis 
enim suis rebus eos exercuit, eorumque operil usus est, ut 
ad res apte posted gerendas apUores faceret. Erantque non 
miniis domesticis atque famulis, quam advenis et peregrinis, 
chari atque grati : quos frequenter aocedentes atque dece- 
dentes comiter prudenterque tractabant. Hanc ex patris 
praescripto viventes coUegerunt benevolentiam, patri honoii* 
ficam, sibique haereditariam. 

Famulatus hujus Archiepiscopi copiosus et elegans fiiit, 
decent! ordine distinctus atque distributus : et a juvenibus 
tam generosis, quam plebeiis, tanto judicio sumptus et com- 
pletus, ut neminem domi suae aleret, qui Deum integr^ ac 
sincere non coleret, quique praeter quotidianum servitium, in 
aliquo doctrinae vel artificii genere ad ilia juvenilia otia, qu« 
ad vitia proclives faciunt, tollenda, non elaboraret. Ita pre- 
cibus communibus invocari Deum, a suo toto famulatu in 
domesticam capellam congregato indies, tam antemeridianis 
qu^m pomeridianis horis, voluit : quibus ipse nisi magnS 
valetudinis aut reipublicae abductus causa, ut ex se virtutem 
sui discerent, semper interfuit. Absentes autem, sine magnft 
et necessaria caus^, ex suo familiae instituto increpati, et 
prandio mulctati fuerunt. Quos etiam crebris divinis conci- 
onibus, vel in capell^ vel in ecclesii parochiali vicing a 
suis capellanis, vel ab aliis praedicandi licentiam poscentibus^ 
de quibus ipse periculum facere voluit, sacro verbo freqUto- 
ter instruxit. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKEIVS LIFE. 287 

Mimstri, per quos fajniilorum gregem in officio continuity BOOK 
jerant viri ornati atque graves. Capellanos a domesticis mu- ^^' 
neribus et officiis, eosque sacrarum literarum studio, et verbi 
frequenti praedicationi incumbere assidue volebat. 

I£e mos, in quotidianis familiae epulis, sive a se institutus, 
»ve a majoribus acceptus, senrabatur ; ut in aula mensas a 
dextris positas Seneschallus primd discumbens cum genero- 
sioribus famulis, occuparet, et ex alterd, parte Eleemosyna- 
rius cum Clericis, reliquoque famulatu sederet. Quibus es« 
culenta, poculenta, omnisque generis yictualia tarn salubriter 
apparata, tantaque copia refertis ferculis apponebantur, ut 
neque ad sanitatem, neque ad saturitatem k quocunque de^ 
siderari amplius possit. Idque quotidie indicabat, sublatis 
epulis inter mendicos summ& fame sitique laborantes, frag« 
mentorum ad portam facta distributio, quibus ipsi famelici sa- 
turati discesserunt. Hsec in aida quotidie celebrata lauti^ 
ties tanto sibi laudi et omamento fuit, ut quicunque, qui 
supra equestrem ordinem non fiiisset, prandii vel ccenae tem- 
pore accesi^sset, cum Seneschallo, vel Eleemosynario convi- 
vari h sui dignitate atque animo potuisset. Eaque prsBterea 
ex Archiepiscopi prsecepto fuit ministrorum, in excipiendis 156 
tractandisque hospitibus, comitas et aiFabilitas, ut convivali 
tempore, prsesei^tes aut transeuntes ad aliquam pro ordin^ 
atque dignitate su^ convenientem mensam, assumerentur. 
Sermo totius families convivalis nunquam fuit rixosus aut 
eontentiosus, sed tranquillus et modestus, et plerumque de 
moribus ad religionem divinam formandis, aut de rebus ho^ 
iiestis. Siquis aut altius loqueretur, aut in sermonem 
parum honestum incideret, ei statim ab aulas animadversore 
aodamatum fuit silentium. Atque hsec de conjugio, liberis, 
atque &mulato suo, nunc et alia pari brevitate perstringa- 
mus. 

Postquam quatuor jam annos in archiepiscopatu sedisset, 
pliirimaque ad religionem divinumque cultum in provindd 
statuisset, primitias regime majestati archiepiscopatCls sui per- 
solvisset, rem totam familiarem composuisset, supellectiU 
ppseclara, pro rei dignitate, omasset, cum a prseclaris rebus 
ger^ndis, naturi totlque anteactse vitse consuetudine, eessaM 




ftSS AN APPENDIX 

BOOK non poterat, sedis archiepiscopalis Cantuariensis palatium, 
celeberrimum illud quidem, antiquissimum et amplissimuin) 
/sed ips& vetustate sui non modo caducum, et ad ruinam 
propensum, verum etiam igne defiagratum, et in permultis 
aedificiis solo sequatum, voluit renoyare, et ad pristinam 
magnificentiam restaurare. Opus san^ arduum atque sum- 
ptuosum : his praesertim temporibus, in quibus extenuatis et 
avulsis plurimis archiepiscopatus praxis atque facultatibus, 
omniumque aliarum rerum, tarn ad victum quotidianum, 
qu^m ad sedificia extruenda necessariarum, auct^ caritate, et 
opiGcum stipendiis, long^ qu^ unquam ant^ gravioribus, 
nibiloniinus familiae lautities amplificanda potius quam mi- 
nuenda censebatur. Nulla praeterea lapidum, caementorum 
aut ligni copia, ei aut k praedecessoribus relicta fuit, aut ali* 
unde ministrari sine grandi pecuni^, potuit : ut permulti his 
incommodis deterriti, ad demoliendas qukm aedificandas epi^ 
scopales aedes, essent paradores. Sed ille abduci k tarn fHraeda« 
xo proposito, null^ di£Scultate potuit, quin opus tantum ag^ 
gressus ad exitum finemque perduxit. In hoc opere mille 
quadringentas amplius libras expendit Quos sumptus eo 
fecit libentius, quod acceperat, anno 1519) Carolum Quia* 
turn Imperatorem, cum in Angliam ad Henricum VIII. Ca- 
terinae Reginae, amitae suae, visendi gratili, venisset, regalir 
bus epulis sedisse, et magnificis triumphis in e^dem auli de^ 
lectatum. In quo convivio Carolus ciun suis ministris et 
satellitibus superiorem, Henricus Rex cum Regind. et pro- 
ceribus inferiorem aulae partem, tenebant. Maxima verd tu* 
endi atque conservandi tanti palatii amplitudinem et maje- 
statem ei causa fuit, frequentes anteactae regum atque regma- 
rum coronationes, atque Archiepiscoporum Cantuariensium 
inthronizationes ibi exquisitiss^mis conviviis, et celeberrimo 
nobilium et generosorum concjursu, et infinite reliquorum 
turb^, saepissim^ celebratqe. In quibus etiam, maxim^ no- 
bilitate illustrati quondam proceres, duces atque comites se- 
neschaJli atque pincernae munera gerebant, annuis praemiis 
atque lar^tione tanto Archiepiscopo, tantisque viris digni re- 
tributi. Ut pridem annosalutis 1504, cum WilhelmusWar* 
ham Archiepiscopus Cant, archiepiscopatils thronum et pos- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 289 

(sessibnem mgrederetur, ihstruxit ingenti sumptu et apparatu BOOK 
convivium: in quo amplissimus Dux Bucldnghamise Ed« ' 

wardus, ei tit SeneschaUus ministravit, et domesticse suae 
catervsB praefuit. Quarum memoriam, ex hdc susb veteri 
pulchritudini restitutione, in eo palatio retineri voluit. 

Hoc autem opere perfecto, cum ex terrarum permutati- 
onibus, quas Henricils Rex cum ThomA, et Regina Eliza- 
beth ex legis, anno regni sui primo, ea de re latse vigore^ 
archiepiscopali sede vacante, fecerant, decimas plurimasque 
rectorias accepisset, earum omnium ecclesiarum parochi- 
alium, in quibus decimas percepisset, choros, yel lapsos, vel 
ruinam minantes, magnis suis sumptibus reparavit. Et 
quamvis illos affluentes et nimios inthronizationis suae sump- 
tus in h^c inopiA et exilitate consult6 omisit, sicut et pei*- 
multi ante eum Archiepiscopi, et Reginaldus Polus, qui 
eum proximo antecessit, fecerunt, his tamen tarn magnis sic 
expeditis sumptibus, ut in sere non esset cujusque alieno, 
secumque considerasset non aliam fuisse tam ingentis extru- 
endi olim palatii causam, quam hospitalitatis et munificen- 
tiae, rafionem seciun inivit, quo pacto ad veteris benignitatis 
liberalitatisque exemplum, multitudini Cantionmi parochia- 
norum suorum copiosse, convivium archiepiscopale, et tantse 
structurse dignum, exhiberet. 

Itaque anno altero post instaurationem palatii, pro totolS/ 
Cantii comitatu, cum tam civilium, quam criminalium et 
capitalium judiciorum comitia haberentur Cantuariae, quo 
necesse erat tam generosos, qiiam magnam plebeiorum mul- 
titudinem convenire, magnaque etiam ignobilis turba (ut in 
ejusmodi solent conventibus) ultro confluxerat, captayit oc- 
casionem, ut aulam, jam renovate veteri pulchritudine, tam . 
long^ lat^ue patentem, hdc multitudine, dapibusque refer- 
tis et exqmsitis, repleret. Haec judicia Assisas Angli vo- 
cant, quae in singulis regni comitatibus his annuatim a cir- 
culatoribus, seu itinerantibus judicibus expediuntiu*. In 
Cantio autem judices tum erant Johannes Southecot, unus 
ex his qui in foro, quod Regium Bancum appellatur, de 
capitalibus criminibus, aliisque noxis cognoscunt, et Gilber- 
tus Grerardus Armiger^ Generalis regiae celsitudinis Procurar- 

VOL. III. u 



890 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK tor, eodemque anno Thomas Kemp Eques Auratiis Vice- 
comes fiiit; cujus muniis est sontes^et reos comprehendere, 
et in vinculis, ve\ sub custodi^ ad qusestiones, atque po&nas 
reservare. Hos ad se cum generosis yocatos, ut huic k se 
indicto conyivio interessent. Quod cimi concessissent, leli- 
quam multitudinem per prsecones et nuntios convocavit 

Destinato convivii die, aula vasis aureis et argenteis, men- 
sisque patavis ornatis tapetibus instructa, splendida fulget. 
Aderant judices et vicecomes, cum equitibus, advocatis, et 
assessoribus, et reliqua procuratorum atque leguldorum 
turba stipati, totaque plebs confertim ingressa est. Convi- 
visque ex su&^dignitate per mensas singulas ordine distribu- 
tis, delicatissima cuju^ue generis cibi potusque genera ab 
Archiepiscopi famulis, qui soli ministrabant, adhibebantur. 
Convivarum autem accubationes ob eorum multitudinem 
crebrb iterabantur ; sed his publicorum judiciorum tempo- 
libus, foeminis in interiora palatii loca ad lectissimam suam 
cpnjugem receptis, convivium ex viris constabat. Alias enim 
(ut mox dicemus) viros et uxores conviviis suis adhibebat 
Quod quidem convivium, ob dapium copiam ac delectum, 
ejusque ordinem, affluentiam, administrationem, et gratisa- 
mum erga suos Cantios, omnium ab omnibus ordinibus sum- 
m^ humanitate acceptum, crebrisque sermonibus repetitum 
est. 

H^c autem epulari comitate, pari multitudine ac frequen- 
^ ti^, etiam ali^ usus est. Sed quia jam omnium ordinum 
per totum Cantium conventus et concursus factus est, haec 
celeberrima et abundantissima visa est. In festo enim Pen- 
tecostes antecedente, Archiepiscopus ad clerum et populum 
civitatis Cantuariensis de verbo Dei in ecclesi^ snk metro- 
politick habuit orationem e suggestu. Qu^ finite, et sacrk 
Synaxi participate, k Decano atque Clericis, k Praetore civi- 
busque illius urbis, nonnullisque viris comitatus Cantii ge- 
nerosis, ad prandium et convivium invitatis, domiiBL de- 
ductus est. In his epulis, quae triduo duraverunt, Archie- 
piscopus in medio ad supremam mensam sedebat. A cujus 
dextris urbanus Praetor atque viri ex utraque parte, eisque 
h regione fceminae ex altera parte, decumbebant. Reliquas 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 291 

in aulas longitudinem porrectas menstis viri k dextris, et BOOK 
mulieres k sinistris occupabant. Ut convivarum accubatio, 



instar virorum atque foeminarum ex adverse et regione col- 
locatarum linearum, videri possit. Quam accumbendi ratio- 
nam in honorem regiae majestatis statuit, quod sub e^ regni 
doming k Pontificiorum minis ac sseviti^ liberatus, ad archi- 
episcopale culmen pervenisset. 

Eundem etiam convivii morem, in festo sanctse et indi- 
viduae Trinitatis, in illustrissimi Regis Henrid VIII. me- 
moriam, ultimi ecdesiae Cantuariensis instauratoris, morum- 
que atque rituum ecclesiasticorum optimi censoris, servavit 
Quo die pro populi concione, edito verbo Dei, Archiepisco- 
pus in sacr4 Sjmaxi mysticum panem populo distribuit ; et 
ad suum paladum, k dero atque populo Cantuariensis civi- 
tatis, ad epulas praefatas ductus est. 

Anno Dom. 1566. consecravit Nicolaum Robinson, Sacrae 
Theologiae Professorem, Episcopum Bangorensem, virum 
prudentem, et illis humanioribus Uteris atque theologi^ 
non minus excultum, qu^ Latin^ patri^ue lingui £Eunin- 
dum. Hie k Cantabrigiensi Academic profectus, ubi in 
Mariae regno multas a Pontificiis illatas calamitates passus 
est, hujus Archiepiscopi domesticus Capellanus fiiit. 

Anno Dom. 1567. confirmavit Henricum Curwin, Legum 
Doctorem, Oxoniensem Episcopum. Hie Dubliniensis in 
Hibemi& fuit Archiepiscopus, illiusque insulae Cancellarius : 
vir in jure civili peritus. Cumque eo munere multis annis 15d 
praeclar^ functus esset, senectute jam ingravescente, patriam 
repetUt, et Reginae Elizabethan gratii ad Oxoniensem epi- 
scopatiun translatus est. 

Anno Dom. 1569. consecravit Richardum Rogers, Sacrae 
Theolc^ias Baccalaureum, Episcopum Suffiraganeum Dovo* 
riensem. 

Anno Dom. 1570. rediit Cantuariam, et die Ascensionis, 
in ecdesift metropolitidL Cantuariensem populum atque cle- 
rum divino sermone pavit: dieque Pentecostes, biduoque 
8equc;nti lautum convivium in aul& palatii, eo quem su- 
ftk descripsimus ordine, civibus Cantuariensibus utriusque 
aexus, exhibuit. 

u2 



Sm AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Eodemque anno, prsedecessorum suorum vetus ^xem- 
^* plum, longsevo tempore intermissum, in saciandis Episcopis 
renovavit. Cum enim antiquitus ad metropoUticam eo 
clesiam Cantuariensem, ex jure atque privUegio, Episcopi 
accessissent consecratum, hie mos desuetudine poene amissus 
est. Itaque cum Edmundus Gnndal, Londinensis Episco- 
pus (de quo antek diximus) ad archiepiscopatum Ebora- 
oensem postulatus ; et Richardus Curteis, Episcopus Cice- 
strensis electus esset, hujus consecrationem, et illius confir- 
mationem, ex veteri more atque jure voluit Cantuariae cele^ 
bran. Itaque in festo Trinitatis, in quo Richardus Curteis 
(qui etiam fuit Capellanus suus) gratis sine debits et con- 
sueta remuneratione consecratus est; yerbo divino per Can* 
tuariensem Decanum, virum doctum et facundum, t sug-i 
gestu prsedicato, et Coena Domini cdebrata, in memoriam 
illustrissimi antedicti Regis Henrici VIII. qui illam ec- 
clesiam, exdusis monachis, reformavit, convivium, in auli 
palatii magnified atque splendid^ apparatum, celebravit 
Hoc convivium merito suo archiepiscopale dicendum est, 
quia ab Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi Archiepiscopus EbcH^ 
censis invitatus est. Intererant autem huic convivio prseter 
Eboracensem, Robertus Horn, Wintoniensis Episcopus, et 
Edmundus Ghest, tunc RofFensis, necnon Richardus Curteis 
Cicestrensis jam consecratus : qui, cuni illius civitatis con- 
vivis honoratioribus, superiores ant^ mensas occupabant, 
reliquae mensae k toto ecclesiae metropoliticae clero, adhibitis 
etiam cujuscunque generis illius ecclesise ministris et homi- 
nibus, ipsisque adeo pueris, tenebantur, ut illius inclytissiini 
Regis Henrici VIII. tam sanctum piumque institutum me- 
mori^ renovarent, atque conservarent. In remotioribus au- 
tem atque im^ aul^ positis mensis, utriusque sexus pauperes 
ex hospitiis S. Johannis de Harbaldowne vocati, sedebant 
Ut eorum inter epulandum intuitu et aspectu, hi Archiq)i- 
scopi et Episcopi ad summum dignitatis gradum, ex mar 
gnis calamitatibus perducti, tam misericordis Domini, qui 
eos liberavit, meminisse poterint. 

Die yero sequente, qui fuit dies Lunse, in ecclesid metro- 
politick Cantuariensi Edmundum Grindal, Eboracensem 



TO ARCHBISHOiP PARKER^S LIFE. JWS 

Archiepiscopum cbnfirmavit, et in suae sedis possessionem BOOK 
induxit, in copiosS spectabilium vironim prsesentift, et adhi- 
bitis Roberto Horn ac Edmundo Ghest, Wintoniensi atque 
Roffensi Episcopis. Hie Edmundus Grindal in Academic 
etiam Cantabrigiensi, et aul^ Pembrochian^, cujus rustica 
praedia, collegii Corporis Christi, unde Matthaeus profectus 
est, prsediis adjuncta sunt, Edwardi Regis VI. temporibus, 
tempore, setate atque gradu minor vixit. Sed percommodi. 
et opportune accidit reip. ut Reginae Elizabethae tempore, 
utrique eundem poen6 gradum archiepiscopalem scanderent. 

Eodem anno, tertio die mensis Julii visitationem suam 
ordinariam, precibus in metropoliticae ecclesiae choro per- 
lectis, concioneque per Capellanum quendam suum habits, 
in domo capitulari, prsesentibus tam Decano atque Clero, 
qu^m permultis oppidanis, inchoavit: eandemque, multis 
intermissis continuationibus, in 22. ejusdem meiisis diem 
distulit. Quo die injunctiones salubres, multisque de causis 
populo atque clero Cantuariae suae diocesis necessarias, pro- 
mulgavit, eisque servandas tradidit. Haec ultima fuit suas 
viatationis sessio. 

Undecimo autem dicti mensis die, cum judices (de quibus 
antA dictum est) et Vicecomes, atque cum generosis plebs 
ad ea judicia, quas 4^sisas vocant, Cantnariam advenissent, 
edidit rursus in aul& su^ palatini, eodem ordine, eftdemque 15^ 
celebritate, quam supr^l retulimus, magnified instructum et 
apparatum convivium. 

Dieque Jovis sequente, Edwinus Sands ^ Wigomiend 
sede ad Londinensem postulatus, Cantuariam veiut ad Ar- 
chiepiscopum visendum. A quo perbenign^ ac liberaUter 
acceptus est. Ibi cum bidui moram fecisset, die Sabbati dis- 
6essit man^, Procuratoribusque pro eo intervenientibus, eo- 
dem die postulatio sui Londini confirmata est. 

His Cantuariae negotiis finitis, ei urbe decedit, et cum 
toto suo famulatu ad Sittingbom .profectus est. Postridie 
ad Gravesend meridie venit. Ibi pransus per Thamesim 
fluvium, suas aedes, Lamethi positas, cum tot^ famili^, sal- 
vus linteribus perductus est. 

Sed ejus reddalps fuit hac caus^ tristissimus, quod brevi 

u3 



294 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK posted ad dilectissimse suae conjug^s fiinera venit Cujus 
ideo fiiit ei acerbior, qu6d ejus erga se intimum ac cohju- 
galem amorem, tarn in secundis qukm adversis rebus per- 
spexerat. 

Fuit enim ea semper muliebri obsequio atque verecundift, 
lit Ridleius Londinensis Episcopus, de cujus vitA et mar- 
tyrio in Reginaldi narratione dictum est, quanquam ex pro- 
fesso ccelibatum sequutus abstinuit k nuptiis, tamen acce- 
dens Cantabrigiam, cum jam Londinensis esset Episcopus, 
cum ssepius ad collegium Corporis Cbristi k Matthseo, qui 
tum (ut diximus ei prsefuerat) invitaretur, perspectd. in mu- 
liebri venustate tkatk gravitate atque prudentift, qua^ Mat- 
thsei gratulans nuptiis, sibique quserens amiles, rogavit, Jn 
sororem haberet siM stmiiem f Deinde, sequutis illis conju- 
gato clero Marias serumnosis temporibus, tanto fuit solatio 
marito, ut omnium dignitatum et possessionum amissionem 
ne molestam quidem ejus consuetudine sibi putavit. Edu- 
cavitque tum e^ felicitate liberos, ut quanquam invisum tum 
esset, sacerdotis dici aut haberi filius, hos tamen k tarn pru- 
denti matre, tam pi^ et liberaliter educatos ipsi Pontificii 
infesti sacerdotum nuptiis, adamarent. Nee minus in adver- 
sis consolatrix, qukm in secundis adjutrix marito fuit. Quic- 
quid enim magnified atque excels^ agere voluit, ad quod 
natur^ et consuetudine su^ semper propensus fuit, ilia eum 
consilio, oper^, totisque suis viribus juvit ; ut in his splen- 
didis egregiisque conviviis atque structuris, in quibus transi- 
gendis ei cum marito semper consentienti conjugi, neque 
voluntas defuit, neque industria. 

Sed banc 17. die Augusti ex Dei voluntate, cum 51 an- 
nos vixisset, dissolvi oportuit, et esse cum Christo. Quod 
et ipsa optavit antek ssepius ; novissimeque cum Cantuariam 
reliquit, quasi non reditura, Lametham profecta est. Qu6 
cum pervenisset, correpta communi quae per populum fere- 
batur febri, in aegritudine tolerans, de resurrectione atque 
vit^ aetem^ certa, animam cum gaudio Deo Creatori efflavit 
17. Augusti die, hor^ meridian^ 12. Corpus ejus jacet intra 
ecclesiae parochialis parietes Lamethi, in saceUo, cujus jus 
ad aedes Norfolciensium Ducum, quarugn, ipsa legitimam, 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 896 

•permissu virt, hsereditatem viva nacta est. Eju8 tumulo BOOK 
hanc aureis Uteris insculptam sententiam, illi et sibi, in spem 
resurrectionis, maritus posuit : 

Qtii credit in me non morietur in cetemvm* 
Eodem etiam anno Nicolaum Bullingham, Legum Doeto- , 
rem, a sede Lincolniensi postulatum, in Wigomiensi epi- 
scopatu confirmavit, 9R, die Januarii. In cujus locum Tho- 
mam Cooperum, Sacree Theologise Professorem, Lincolnien- 
sem Episcopum Lamethi consecravit. Hie Thomas Mag- 
daleneni^s Ludimagister, Oxonii diu tenui fortuni fuit, sed 
ob linguae Latinae atque humanarum artiimi peritiam, in 
summ4 omnium eruditorum benevolenti^ laudeque vixit. 
E^que £am^ ac celebritate Reginae notus collegii Christi, 
Oxonii, et ecdesiae cathedralis Glocestrensis Decanus con- 
stitutus est. Tiun Procancellarius Oxoniensis Academiae, ab 
illustrissimo Comite Leicestrensi ejusdem Academiae Can- 
cellario deputatus ; et h, private vitd. ad publicum gerendum 
magistratum perductus, proverbium illud exemplo probavit 
8UO ; magistratum virum indicate. Quem taniA prudentid 
gessit, ut latentem ibi pontificiam factionem extirparet atque 
profligaret, et permultos ad theologian studium incenderet ; 
desides ver6 et luxui deditos penitus exterminaret et abige- 
reti Idemque suscepto ministerio, diligentiam, facundiaml6o 
et sdentiam summam, in divino yerbo declarando, ostendit. 

Post hunc consecratiun, Wilhelmus Bradbridge, Sacrae 
Theologiae Professor, Decanus Salisburiensis, Exoniensis 
Episcopus 18. mensis Martii eodem anno, Lamethi etiam 
consecratus est. 

His tam doctorum Fatrum consecrationibus et confirma- 
tionibus, cum sibi felicissimus Matthaeus visus est, accidit ei 
subita et inexpectata calamitas, ex charissimi sui fratris, 
Johannis Juell Salisburiensis Episcopi, immaturi morte. 
Hie, accept^ ab Archiepiscopo Matthaeo Bristolien^s dioce- 
ris jam vacantis visitandae potestate, ciun jam esset in itinere, 
in quadam Wiltoniensis comitatus vill&, quae Moncton Far- 
ley nuncupatur, 13. mille passubus k Bristoli^ distante, 23. 
Septembris 1571. obiit. Pridieque in alterd domo su^, cum 
sger esset, testamentum suum rescribi, atque confirmar^ 

u 4 



5896 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK jusfflt. In quo ver& testatur, conscienti& sibi testimcMiiiun 

^^' perhibente, qu^ vigilantem et perpetuam operam in Chrisd 

Evangelio propagando posuerit, spemque certam se habere, 

operas et vigilias suas, populo ChrisUano acceptas et gratas 

fore. De hujus scripUs operibus antea diximus, qmbus me- 

moriam atque desiderium sui reliquit posteris. Et quan- 

quam nobis immortalitate diguus visus sit, ilia tamen summa 

dies atque mors omnibus hominibus one ullo discrimiDe, 

tanquam inevitabile fatum, constituta est. Nam ut unus 

est ad vitam omnibus ingressus, sic similis (Hnnibus exitus* 

Doctusque pariter ac indoctus juxta humanae naturae morem 

moritur. Sed hie ut camem Deo placens sustinuit, ita ean- 

.dem hilariter fidenterque dissolvit, diving fretus misericor- 

. di&, cui se ex imo commisit pectore ; ut, in ejus sinu et am- 

plexibus, perenni nee unquam desitur^ laetili^ frueretur. 

Matthseus, cum ab istius Juelli moerore aliquandiu recrea- 
retur, animum ad reparandas'et omandas suas aedes Lame- 
thi adhibuit. Itaque eodem anno magnam illius dcHnus 
aulam scindulis retexit. Pontem oblongum, et in Thame- 
sim fluvium porrectum, quo lintres appellere solent, ex in- 
tegro confecit. Solarium insigne et elaboratum in horto 
positum, Thomae Cranmeri quondam Cantuariensis Archie- 
piscopi sumptibus, et Johannis Poneti Sacrae Theologi» 
Professoris, Wintoniensis Episcopi, qui regno Mariae Argen- 
torati 1555. in exilio obiit, periti^ olim fabricatum, et diu- 
tumitate. poen^ deletum, ad veterem formam artemque re- 
stituit. Duos aquae haustus, unum in horto, alterum ad 
communem familiae^ usum, in interiori claustro situm, re- 
fecit. 

Eodemque anno novam plateam ab occidu^ templi Beatae 
Mariae parte, ad publicarum Scholarum portas, recta du- 
ctam, et pavimentis stemi, et muris lateritiis ex utraque 
parte extructis muniri, Cantabrigiae procuravit. 

Quo etiam anno, mense Martio, Edmundimi Ghest, Epi- 
scopum Roffensem, et Cantuariensis archidiaconatus Com- 
mendatarium, ad Sarisburiensem postulatum, Lamethi con- 
firmavit. Et quia Archidiaconus Cant, cujus munus est 
Episcppos consecratos in episcopatus sui possessionem in- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 897 

ducere^ esse jam desiit, ab eodem Archiepiseopo, per Procu- BOOK 
ratorem inductus est ^^' 

Postea vero eodem loco, tertio nonas Martii (qui fuit Do- 

• minicus dies Quadragesimse tertius) Johannem Freake^.Sa- 
. crsd TEeologise Professorem, Sarisburiensem Decanum, vi- 

rum pium, doctum atque gravem, consecravit Roffensem 
Episcopum : qui in dicti episcopatus possessionem per Pro^ 
curatorem introductus est. Huic consecrationi Robertus 
Wintx)niensis, et Edmundus Sarisburienisis Episcopi inter- 
fuere. 

Anno Dom. 1572, cum inter cseteras gravisi^mas occupa- 
tionesi, in quibus assidu^ continenterque versatus sit, ne ab 
aedibus suis tuendis atque reficiendis poterat cessare, La- 
methi subterraneos canales, quibus illius domus secessus 
omnes atque infimae sentinse ab omni fsece atque sorde sin- 
gulis Thamesis fluentis ac refluentis vicissitudinibus perpur- 
gantur, abstergi et mundari fecit Cujus rei sumptus, etsi 
magnus fait, tamen ad influentis aquae ingressum atque re- 
cessum, illiusque domus salubritatem amoenitatemque pro- 
fiiit 

Hoc autem loco non est summo silentio pertranseundum, 
qufi comitate atque munificenti&, ipsos adyersarios, aUosque 
qui in suam custodiam, Reginae prsec^to, traditi essent, 
semper accepit atque tractavit. 

* Adversarios sine lucta yel acri contentione, lenitate atque l6i 
benignitate sua solita, prudenti usus rarbque sermone, a 
quibusdam, hiisque maximis erroribus papismi, avertit, poe- 
neque in eyangelicam traduxit sententiam. Dati a regia 
majestate sunt in ejus custodiam, ob praedicti juramenti re- 
cusationem atque contumaciam, yiri ex Pontificiis lectissi* 

mi hi. 

Cutbertus Tunstallus, Dunehnensis Episcopus ; quo ne- 
mo omni disciplinarum genere doctior, aut in jiu-e civili, 
pontificioque peritior, aut in civili administratione pruden- 
tior, in AngM fuit. Idem Cutbertus, antek juvenis ex Aca- 
demiae Cantabrigiensis spatiis ad Waramum quondam Cant^ 
Archiepiscopum eductus, ej usque Vicarius in spiritualibus 
^Generalis fuerat, ab eoque Henrico Regi OctaVo quasi manu 



896 AN APPENDIX 

BOOR deductus, atque traditus. Cujus crebras legaticmesy summa 
fide et prudentia ad plerosque Chrisdani orbis principes, 
tanta laude et celebritate obiit, ut fama ubique notus et per- 
vulgatus fuerit Rex eum prini6 archivis suss CanceUans 
custodiendis atque proferendis prseposuit Quern qui gerit 
ma^stratum, Ma^ster seu Gustos Rotulorum appellatur. 
IMnde ad Londinensem episcopatum evexit ; et ab eo de- 
mum ad Dunelmensem transtulit. Hie, opera Matthaei, a mul- 
tis papisticis nugis, quas Maria regnante sequutus est, prorsus 
abductus fuit, papalemque, tarn ambitios^ dilatatam, poten- 
tiam, plan^ a Christianorum cervidbus depellendam, et siue, 
nempe Romanse, urbis atque diocesis finibus ooncludendam, 
afBrmavit. Id quod ant^ Henrico Rege regnante, qui pri- 
mus eandem potentiam labefactavit, regnoque ejecit, vehe- 
mentissime, doctissimeque pro condone suasit, scriptisque 
ad Reginaldum Polum, tunc Papae causal in Italia profu- 
gum, posted Cardinalem et Cantuariensem Archiepiscopum, 
eruditissimis ea de re Uteris, quid divino verbo consentaneum 
senserat, declaravit. In articulis tamen quibusdam eccle- 
siasticis adhuc firmiter hsesit, etsi Clericorum conjugia 1^ 
diving licita ac permissa statuerit. Hie in summ^ senectute 
Lamethi in archiepiscopalibus sedibus mortuus est, et in 
choro parochialis ejusdem ecclesiae, Matthsei sumptibus, 
honorifice humatus, in pulvere jacet. 

Thomas Thyrlby, Eliensis Episcopus, qui tam ex jure 
quam ex usu rerum diuturno, multis obeundis legationibus, 
prudentiam et experientiam summam collegisset, in Acade- 
mic Cantabri^ensi ubi et natus est. Uteris et jure in aul^ 
Trinitatis institutis, et collegii societate, Doctorisque gradu 
donatus, ad Henrici Regis servitium evocatus, ab eo West- 
monasteriensis Episcopus creatus est : ac deinde ad Norvi- 
censem traductus, postea regnante Maria, quae eum intimis 
regni consiUis adhibuit, ad EUensem episcopatum transla- 
tus est. 

Cum hoc una Matthaei custodise datus est Johannes Box- 
all, Sacrae Theologiae Professor, ab Oxoniensi Academic e 
Novo CoUegio profectus ; Decanus tam Petriburgensis quam 
Norvicensis ecclesiae, et Reginae Mariae pariter Secretarius 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 999 
atque Ck>nsi]iarius fiierat. Qui etsi in luctuoeo iUo et cala- BOOK 

• • TV 

mitoso Marie regno authoritate summa atque gratis vale*- ■ * 
ret, tamen a crudeli Christianorum mactatione, et manum 
et consensum cohibuit. Ideoque Matthseus eum in suk jam 
potestate positum, summ^ humanitate tractavit. Inerat enim 
ei tanquam a naturft ingenita modestia comitasque summa, 
qu& quoscunque notos ad se diligendum astrinxit, obierunt 
in h&c custodid utrique. Ille in choro ecclesiae parochialis 
Lamethanffi sepultus est. Hie jam seger et febri quassatus, 
ad familiarem quendam suum Londiniun migravit : in cu- 
jus sedibus paulo post ex eadem febri interiit. Hos tres 
Matthseus non minus honoris caus&, qukm quod viri tantft 
dignitate et doctrin& eminentes, mansuetudine, naturaeque 
placabilitate tantS essent, ut eorum consuetudine delectare- 
tur, suae mensae epulari convivas saepissim^ esse yoluit as- 
siduos. 

Ob similem etiam pontificiam pertinaciam Richardus 
Smithe, Theologiae Professor, ejusdemque Regius Oxonii 
Praelector, necnon D. Tresham Oxoniensis Academiae Pro- 
cancellarius, in ejus custodiam a Regin^ positi sunt. Ri- 
chardus Smithe, in sacerdotum conjugia, libro scripto, ty- 
pisque diyulgato, acerrim^ debacchatus est. Quem librum, 
permultosque alios errores pontificios Mattha^ suasionibus 
renpiscens, detestatus est. Quam detestationem Oxonii inl62 
eadem schol^, in qu& theologiam public^ prius docuerat, 
promulgavit ; eumque librum a se temer^, exercendi atque 
ostentandi ingenii sui causd, compositum affirmavit: et si- 
quis de his dogmatibus, quae ille revocavit, dubitaret, petiit, 
ut ad se accederent. Paratum enim esse se, et instructimi 
optimis rationibus satisfacere singulis, aliqu^ haesitatione 
perturbatis, edixit. D. Tresham, fide jussoribus datis, ne 
quicquam dicto aut facto pro Pontificiis contra reli^onem 
attemptaret, e custodid libertati suae permissus atque re- 
laxatus est. 

Commissi etiam et alii Matthaeo sunt. E. Ricaeus Armi- 
ger; qui regnante Maria in auld potens fuit : sed in pontic 
fici& sententiS pertinacem Matthaeus ita mitigavit, ut erro- 



800 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK rem suum lachrymis abund^ fusis fateretur. Itaque custo* 
dik solutus est, et migravit ad sua. 

Henricus Howard, Thomae Norfolciensis quondam Ducis, 
frater, sub eo tempore, quo Dux capita damnatus et mulcta- 
tus fuit, Reginae jussu, in Matthsei custodiam deductus. 
Quern non modo ob familise gentisque nobilitatem et splen- 
dorem, sed ob indolem et doctrinam, quam in Academic 
Cantabrigiensi magnk sedulitate et diutumo studio adole- 
scens acquisierat, perhonorific^ semper, cum e^ qua decuit 
cautione et observatione, tractavit: id quod in omnibus 
suae custodise commissis prospexit semper; ut pro cujus- 
que personam dignitate singulis, non modo commoda at- 

f que necessaria, sed exquisita atque lauta, gratis ministra- 

rentur. 

[Hie intervenit hiatics duarum pene paffinarum.'\ 

Jam de interiori hujus Archiepiscopi vita, consuetudine- 
que pauca dicamus. 

Cum ab ineunte aetate, omniumque suarum dignitatum 
administratione, tum in hoc archiepiscopatu, tant& cum 
laude felicitateque gerendo, semper cum liberalitate cautio- 
nem ac parsimoniam, tanquam suae benignitatis thesauros, 
conjunxit. Alioquin nee ad mercedes famulorum, nee ad 
sui corporis cultum, nee ad eos aedificandi atque reparandi 
tam profusos sumptus, nee ad alendos liberos, nee ad earn 
munificentiam, quae saepissim^ afFecit alienos, nee ad tam 
lautam et exquisitam administrandam familiam, archiepi- 
scopatus vectigalia, vald^ jam diminuta, suffecissent. His, 
cum quibus ad obsonia, victualia, vel ad res quascunque fa- 
miliares comparandas, intercessit ei commercium, pecuniam 
debitam, aut statim repraesentavit, aut diem dixit, vel unius 
septimanae, vel ad summum, idque perrar6 trimestris spacii, 
statutoque die nunquam creditorem fefellit. Ita nunquam 
a quoquam creditore interpellatus est, summaque ratione at- 
que studio prospexit, ne in aere alieno haereret; ut mente 
liber^ et quiets, securaque conscienti^, obiret honesta Deo- 
que grata munera, neve si morte a vivis abduceretur, dis- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 801 

solvendi sui aeris procrastinatio, diutumo incommodo aut BO0C 
jacturae foret creditoribus. ^* 

Senrorum stipendia, quae majora qu&m cujusquam ant6^ 
gressi Archiepiscopi fuerunt, indigentioribus, et his quorum 
diligentiam fidemque in mandatis suis peragendis perspexe^ 
rat, saep^ auxit. 

Sermone inter epulandum moderato, sed hilari ac faceto, 
usus est : in eoque convivarum rationem habuit. Quos edam, 
fii tacitumiores essent, captati ex aliqu^ re praesenti occasione, 
ad colloquendum proTocare consuevit ; permisitque ut libera 
esset omnibus vicissitudo coUoquendi. Si, quod ei semper 
in usu £uit, de sacris Scripturis, aut rebus gravioribus, ori- 
retur communicatio, perpensis eorum sententiis, qui aliquid 
dicere volebant, sententiam suam mir^ gravitate et facilitate 
intelligentissim^ proferebat. 

Vestitu gravi et decenti, form^que clericali composite^' 
semper usus est. Sed holosericis, temporum magis necesai-^ 
tate, usuque diumo^ qui in Anglicano clero diu ant^ inve- 
teravisset, quam su^ voluntate, saepius amictus est; ut de 
Cardinali Wolseo Eboracensi Archiepiscopo, qui in suam 
familiam boloserica indumenta, tanquam Asiaticum luxum, 
primus introduxit, unde tanquam ob origine et exemplo, in 
totum Anglicanum clerum promanarunt, quae jam deponi 
vix aut ne vix quidem possunt, saepe conquestus est. 

Ludis, mimis, atque jocis, iisque venationis et aucupii, l63 
similiumque rerum oblectationibus, quibus molliores anbni 
k rebus gerendis abducuntur, ne juvenis quidem se recreari 
permisit. 

Parc^ semper, modico sumpto vino, convivatus est. Qua 
victus temperantia atque modo, ad studia, meditationes, de- 
liberationes, omnesque pias et praeclaras actiones, se semper 
integrum promptumque servavit. In quibus, opere nun- 
quam intermisso, tam asaduus fiiit, ut saepe in febriculas 
laasus et defatigatus incideret 

Ingravescente etiam senili aet^te, calculo saepe, et interdum 
podagr^ laboravit. Semper sibi ante animum proposuit, 
rerum humanarum fragilitatem, hujusque vitae incertam con- 
ditionem. Quare res suas omnes ita disposmt, ut si diutius 



ttam V 



808 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK illi vivendum at, nunc auctis, nunc mmutis sumptibus, sup- 
petere abi ad tantam dignitatem sustin^idam satis posat; 



sin moriendum, aequissimo facillimoque animo yitk cederet 
Atque hunc animi sensum fuisse, hinc coUigi potest, qudd 
ex omnibus Scripturarum sententiis, banc unam ex Johanne 
Apostolo sumptam, et multo sermone frequentavit, et undi- 
que in vitreis fenestris infigi curavit, Mundus transUj et 
concupiacentia ejus. Q\xk etiam sententi^ inagnia sua cir- 
cumscripat: ut tam oculi quto aures suae elLdem indies 
oomplerentur ; ipsoque assidu^ et indeanenter de vanisamft 
hujus mundi conditione contemnendi, et de fide in Deo 
solo collocandll, seque ad ejus solius voluntatem componen- 
do, admoneretur. Id quod ut in se firmaret certius, et me- 
ditaretur altius, in archiepiscopali suo sigillo ultimi judicii 
figuram impingi et describi fecit : ubi Christus gloriose, et 
cum majestate vivos atque redivivos judicaturus, sedet, 
electisque banc vocem consolationis plenam, Venite bene- 
dictiy alteramque funestam et exitiosam rejectis et reproba- 
tis, Ite maledictij proferens ; cum sepultorum t monumentis 
resuscitatorum, et ad illud tremendiun tribunal acceden^ 
tium, imaginibus. 

Et quia homines, in dignitatis apice culmineque positos, 
plerique adulatione et obsequio magis quam veritate colunt, 
paucique, qui ad eorum secretiora consilia adhibentur, eos 
libere et audacter audent arguere atque admonere, oppor- 
tune evenit, cum illi ab Haroldo seu Feciali, Reginse man- 
dato, insignia designanda essent, qui antiquissimam suam 
gentem et stirpem ex illorum more et periti^ exquisivit, in- 
lopvestigatum atque repertum est, clavium jus ex primft sui 
gente ac origine ad insignia majorum pertinuisse : indeque 
ad se hsereditario ac primsevo jure, ex long^ antiquitate 
ducto, pertinere. Claves autem hi temi fuerunt: quibus 
addita, ex Reginae mandato, triplex Stella fuit; quia ilia 
ad banc eum celsitudinem evexit. Itaque his clavium at- 
que stellarum notis insignitus, quarum illas k majoribus, has 
k principis beneficio accepit, existimavit se divinitus, et tan- 
quam oraculo admonitum, pastoralis sui muneris ac officii 
perpetuo meminisse oportere. Clavium enim temum num^ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 308 

I 

rum illiun Christi stipulationem & Petro, in cujus nomine BOOK 
ac personH clavium coelestium potestas Ecdesise data est, ter ^^' 
^xactam, significari. Parem autem stellarmn numermn, or- 
dinis atque dignitatis suae illustrem splendorem et excellen- 
tiam, qua eum caeteris in vitse sinceritate praelucere deceat, 
ostendere. Ut a Daniele his verbis expressimi est: Qui 
docHJueruiUfJiilgebiml quasi spleTidor JirmamentL Itaque 
his insignibus, quae alios gloriole incendunt, magis qukm re 
quacunque (honest^) venit in cogitationem tanti muneris et 
amplitudinis administrandae. Ut enim claves ligandi et ab- 
solvendi potestatem, stellaeque vitae atque doctrinas integri- 
tatem ostendunt, sic ille se in hoc summo magistratu gessit, 
ut regnum Dei ingredi volentibus januam clavibus operiret, 
et oras^s Pontificiorum tenebris atque erroribus fugatis, 
Evangelii luce, tanquam orientali steM praeeunte, caecos ad 
verbi divini lumen duceret. Atque haec insignia, quanquam 
et & majoribus acceptae, et Reginae beneficio, suisque in 
remp. mentis acquisitae,.nobilitatis sint indicia, tamen eadem 
mmiitoria sibi magis quam illustria et excelsa putavit ; et ut 
famam, amplitudineid, dignitatem ac potentiam, quae caeteri 
magni aestimant ; utque caetera quaecunque mundana, fra- 
gilia et caduca, modicoque tempore peritura, contempsit. 
Quae omnia illecebras atque blanditias inanes, quibus sancti 
& Deo abducuntur, et in humanis concupiscentiiB acquies- 
cunt, exisdmavit. Sed assentiens S. Paulo non habere se 
bic perennem civitatem, optavit ex ejus sententi^ futuram, 
quae sine tempore aeterna futura est. Camem, eique adhae- 1 64 
rentia, ut gramen, ex divini verbi praescripto, despexit. 
. De his suis insignibus Gualterus Haddon, Legum Doctor, 
supplicimn libellorum k Re^^ Magister, et curiae praero- 
gative h. Matthaeo consdtutus judex, vir eloquentift et auc- 
thpritate singulari, haec edidit carmina. 

Stmt antiquorum claves viumumenta parentum^ 
Vemt ab anffustd Principe steUa triplex. 

Sic beni conspircmt virttis, doctrma, potestas^ 
Et placidcB pads semma Icsta senmt. 

Sed tamen adjinem decurnmt gaudia vitcB^ 
Ac homo pulvis erity pulvis ut ant^Juit. 



304 AN APPENDIX 

^9y^ Atque san^, quia permulti solent, viris in authoritate pr»- 
• sentibus, anteactorum aut absentium laude et comparatione, 
derogare, eosque ad invidiam magis qukm ad veritatem an- 
teferre ; videamus, quid fuit in antecedentium Archiepisco- 
porum vitft atque moribus tarn egre^um et excellens, quod 
in hoc potuit desiderari. Et quia infinitior hie videtur cam- 
pus, qukm qui in tarn modic^ historiol& possit peragrari, 
excurrendum enim esset ad recitatas omnes Episcoporum 
vitas, rem tantam arctius, ita ut nihil lateat, complectamur.' 
Etenim si hsec potissimum in hominibus spectanda, et admi- 
randa sunt, qua quisque sit religione in Deum, et benigni- 
tate erga proximum, quamque prudenter, just^, constanter, 
et moderate hujus vitae curriculum transigat, quid vel q)si 
semuli, quos sibi virtus paravit (nam osorera sui, prseter re- 
li^onis et reip. hostes, neminem habuit) ullo judicio potu- 
erunt reprehendere. iEqui autem omnes, atque candidi 
alienee vitse censores, ejusque vitae exploratores seduli, hsec, 
tam summa in uno viro sic conjuncta et copulata, eademque 
ad summam senectutem perducta, bona, non oommemoranda 
modo, sed stupescenda putabant. 

Imum enim Dei sensum assiduus ille cultus indicavit, 
charitatemque benignitas, et de bonis omnibus ben^ meren- 
di studium. Turn tam varii, graves, et ancipites, inconstan- 
tium temporum casus, sine conscientiae, bonaeque famae dis- 
crimine, vitati, prudentiam ; acta publica, justitiam ; in qui- 
bus neminem unquam laesit, aut cujusquam jus violari per- 
misit. Perseverantiam et constantiam, quae sunt fortitudi- 
nis, ostendit aequabilis ilia adversarum perinde ac secunda^ 
rum rerum tolerantia ; ut neque illis debilitatus atque fra- 
ctus, neque his elatus, k quoquam unquam putaretur. Om- 
nis autem moderatio, victusque ac vestitus continentia, in 
ips^ summ^ affluenti^, enituit in eo maxime. Cujus quidem 
virtutis haec in eo nota certissima fuit, quod non modo k 
laesione, sed ab oiFensione cujusquam fuit totu^ alienus, to- 
tusque in conjungendis his, qui abalienati aut disjunct! es- 
sent, occupatus. At vero.cum singulorum laus in aliquas 
majevolorum voculas incurrat, in hoc san^ nihil reprehensum 
est, qukm id quod inconstans et biliiigue vulgus solet in 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 805 

universo clero taxare, Presbyteros jam conjugatos liberis BOOK 
locu^detandis studentes, non tain esse munificos in extraneos. ^^* 
Laudat Erasmus suum Waramum, quod triginta aureonun 
tantum summa (quanquam locuples illi turn fuerit sedes ista) 
parvae sanfe moriend superessent, ex tantA abundantly, oopise. 
At idem non commemorat quantas haereditates atque poK. 
sessianes consanguineis suis paraverat vivus : k quibus unum, 
ipsi Erasmo notum, ad equestrem ordinem evexerat Hsec 
non vident hi, qui, imperiti& vel invidi^ ducti, feruntur in 
derum ; quosque ne proprise quidem levitatis et inconstan- 
tiae pudet, qui dum conju^a permittunt, ab eorum curft, 
quoB procreaverunt, abduci parentes velint. Quibus ne^ 
cessaria vitse prsesidia providere, non naturi ma^s, qu&m 
ipsft lege tenentur ; si mode sine eccle^arum, quibus j^rae- 
sunt, detrimento, hoc facere commode possint. In quo san^ 
nofn minorem in suos amorem et charitatem,yqii^m in omni- 
bus ardiiepiscopalibus gerendis negotiis integiitatem, Mat- 
thffius edidit 

Qudd neque £Eunili8e dignitate atque magnificentia, neque l6& 
ele^nosynarum profusione, neque in exteros. b^nignitate, 
neque senrorum £Eunulorumque retributione, nee in viros 
efuditos munifioentia, neque in Acaden^ias, et potissimum 
Corporis Christi colle^iun, quod magnis sumptibus remu* 
neravit, gratitudine, nee de nobilibus, generous atque auli- 
cis sua largiticme benfe merendi voluntate omissll, ecclesiasti- 
asm etiam fSeu^ultatibus aut possessionibus baud detractis, non 
ad ilhin Pontificiorum amplitudinem, sedad ben^ satisque h 
gtenerosorum consuetudine vivendum, prospexit liberis, archi- 
cfnscopalibus omnibus commodis atque juribus uberioribus, 
erdineque magis dispositis, quam ipsemet ea nactus sit, po- 
steritati reservatis. 

Scripsit sermone AngUco librum pereruditum de clerico. 
rum conjugiis, tarn jure divino qu^ jure regni licitis ac 
permissis : qui omnium, qui de eo argumento scripti sunt, 
Anglicano clero accommodatissimus et utilissimus liber est. 
Nihil enim prsetermissum est eorum quae, ex antiquissimis 
regm birtoriis, ad earn rem desiderari possunt. 

VOL. HI. X 



306 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Psalmos item Davidicos elegantissdmo metro An^^ico, in: 
tres partes divisos, quarum unaquaeque quinquaginta Psal- 
mos continet, edidit 

Hos libros, ad leniendtmi suum in illi MananlL persecu- 
tione moerorem ; aliosque nomiullos, quos non divulgayit^ 
oonscripsit. 

Senectutem, quam liilarem ac jucundam sensat, in exqui- 
rendis accuratioribus doctorum sui temporis sententiis, eafr- 
que cum antiquioribus auctoribus conferendis, et investigan- 
dis antiquissimis veterum scriptorum monumentis nondum 
editis; et his potissimum, quae antiquis Britonum et Sax- 
onum temporibus scripta, de Anglican! Ecclesi! tractant, 
contrivit In quibus eruendis, edendis et consenrandis, 
magnos labores atque sumptus 4sustinuit Obtenti emm a 
rep& majestate atque consiliariis assiduis suis precibus lioen- 
ti!, designavit quosdam, quibus authoritatem dabat, eadem 
per lotam jAngJiam exquirendi, et ad se ducendi : quae cum 
nactus esset, dispersa et inculta, voluminibus coUecta ligarl 
et meanbranis tegi, mandavit Nonnulla etiam tjj»s excusa 
evulgavit; ut Matthaeum Pans. Monachum S. Albani, et 
Matthaeum Florilegum, seu Westmon. Monachum S. Petri. 
Edidit etiam quatuor Evangelia Saxonico idiomate : ut li- 
queret Scripturas antea fuisse, vulgari sermone, Anglicano 
populo notas. Cumque sacrorum bibliorum Anglicana edi- 
tio, quae in singuUs eqclesiis ex statuto collocanda fuit, jam 
prop^ deleta, defecisset, novis typis magnitudine usitata, aut 
pauld grandiori, rursus cudi curavit Sed pristmam iUam 
Anglicam versionem prius'totam pio judicio examinavit, ad- 
hibitis sibi literatis suis Capellanis, quorum semper optimum 
delectum ex academiis, ad se sumpsit, nee non fratrum suo- 
rum Episcoporum, aliorumque doctorum hominum adju- 
mento ; quibuscum cupid^ atque studios^ egit, ut hunc tam 
divinum laborem secum communicarent. Itaque ex hac vi- 
gili, ac k tam doctis patribus atque viris participate industriH, 
prodiit altera Bibliorum emendatior, et elegantioribus typs 
exposita^ editio ; his omnibus grata, qui Deum colere, Prin- 
cipi obtemperare^ et patnam suis viribus juvare cupiunt; 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. SOT 

aut qui Chrisd indulgentias confisi, animanim suarum salu- BOOK 
tem, et aeternae vitae gaudium optant. Hanc autem editio- ^^' 
nem iterum recognoyit atque auxit. 

Hoc opere perfecto, cum satis diu sibi, vel naturae, vel 
laboribus suis vixisse visus est, alterius vitae desiderio, dis- 
sohri cupiit, et esse cum Christo; secumque repetiit illud 
Simeonis in Evangelista dictum; Nunc dimittis servum 
hsumj Domine ; quia viderunt ocuii met sahitare tuum. Ita- 
que quasi mortis hora jam instaret, de bonis quae supererant, 
pi^ testatus est : turn funeris ordinem modumque descripsit ;. 
terti6, tumulum sabi ex atro marmore oondidit, operi non 
adeo exquisitft, sed plan^ recti atque simplici. Satis enim. 
sibi putavit, ex ejus intuitu et aspectu, mortis perpetuam 
oqgitationem animo percipere atque volvere ; turn posteritati 
indicare, quem locum, principis beneficio, in Christian^ rep. 
vivus tenuisset. Quam etiam oommentationem, ex epitaphio 
ab Waltero Haddono carmine condito, et in tumulo in- 
sculpto, saep^ accepit. In qua etsi Haddoni praeconium 
majus esse fateatur, quam ipse jure vendicare sibi possit ; 
tamen ex tarn amic& et honorific^ commendatione, instigari 
se et impelli putavit, ut si assequi et attingere tantam prae- 
atftiyjam ]|on possit, ad eandem totis suis viribus in omni re- 1^6 
liquft vitft, in tam excelso spirituali munere, quim proximo 
aocedere oontendat. 

Sabrius et prudens, stuMis ea^cultus et usti^ 

Integer, et ver<B religionis amcms, 
Matthmv8 vioAt Parkervs, Foverat iUum 

Aula virumjuvenem ; Jbvit et aula senem, 
Ordine res gessitj recti defensor et cequi, 

Vixerat tile Deo, mortuus tile Deo est. 

Hft/c aibi penitus meditaUone infixi, nihil sibi statuit, ni- 
hil optat, sed sive in prorogando, sive in amputando hujus 
flBrumndsae vitae curriculo, divini voluntate contentus, se 
totiun ponit et committit in tutelam Dei Patris, Dei Filii, et 
Dei Spiritus Sancti: cujus sempitemus, et in omnem aetemi- 
tatem extensus, honi^^:atque gloria. Amen, 

% ■ - - - ■ 

x3 



808 AN APPENDIX 



BOOK 

IV. Number XCI. 



me^ 



l6f De la Tour, a French lord's advertisemenUy concerning m 
intended mvasion of England byjbreign Princes, 
MSS. penes DOMINUS De Turre, divinctus multis nominibus iflu- 
striss. Re^nae Anglorum, propter hospitalitatem exhibitam 
omnibus profu^s ex Grallia propter verbum Dei, existimans 
beneficia k sua Majestate collata omnibus fratribus eandem 
reli^onem profitentibus, idbi, et omnibus exulibus Grallis in 
Germania, sive in quacunque orbis parte esse communia; cum 
esset in loco balneorum prope Aquisgranum, et verbis ultro 
citroque habitis cum Barone quodam Anglo, rescivisset ali- 
quid quod pertinebat ad salutem totius regni Anglise, nbluit 
hoc reticere. Et audiens equitem quendam nobUissimum 
Praefectum praBtorianis militibus dictse Reginae esse in fonte 
Spaa, existimavit sui esse officii certiorem facere dictum 
Praefectum, suae Majestati addictissimum, de rebus, quas 
ihoUebantur plurimi principes adversum augustissimum re- 
gnum Angliae, et de modo quem cogitabant ad id invaden- 
dum ex omni parte. 

Primo, inter conjuratos contra suam Majestatem conven- 
tum est, quod Rex Poloniae, fingens se parare classem in 
Poloniam, ex parte maritima converteret arma in regnum 
Angliae, et si possit, ex improviso invaderet aliquem portum 
in Anglia : et quasi eodem tempore Scoti persuasi k Cardi- 
nali Lotharingiae cum maximo exercitu, confecto partim ex 
Gallis, partim ex Scotis, in regnum Angliae erumperent : et 
ex altera parte, classes Regis Hispaniae et Regis Gralliae 
junctae, niterentur aliquem portum Angliae occupare. Quo 
tempore Dux Albae cum auxilio Episcopi Coloniae, et alio- 
rum Episcoporum, et Ducis Bavariae cum dccem millibus 
peditum, decrevit h regione Flandriae inferre bellum Ma- 
jestati Reginae Angliae. Et ad id bellum gerendum confe- 
runt Antichri&tus Romanus, Rex Hispaniae, Episcopi supra- 
dicti, et ordo Antichristianus totius Galliae, constans ex om- 
nibus Praelatis et Papicolis regni. Et ne animus omnium 
conjuratorum deficeret, Cardinalis Lotharingiae, qui regnum 
Angliae spe devoravit in favorem neptis suae Reginae Scotite, 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 309 

promisit oonferre stipendium triginta mille hominum pro uno BOOK 
anno, quam sperat propediem se liberaturum ex manibus ^' 
Majestatis Reginse Angliae. 

Ex quibus masdm^ rebus conjiciendum est, multos esse 
fisiutores hujus teterrimae conjurationis in Anglia ; et indu- 
ctos a Duce Albae et Cardinale pretio et promissis, ut partes 
ipsonim tueantur apud Anglos, cum primum viderint ali- 
quem exerdtum in Anglia. Et id visus est sen tire Baro, cum 
dioeret, cum primum exercitus trajecisset in Angliam, occu- 
paret aliquem locum aut oppidum, quod posset muniri vallo 
^ fossa, tantisper dum confluerent undique ex Anglia ho- 
mines, qui jungerent se huic exercitui. Hsec relata fuerunt 
mihi Gulielmo Bromfeld per Dom. De Turre, prsesente no- 
bili viro Stephano Bochart, Domino Du Menillet, undecimo 

die Augusti 1578. 

Gulielmus Bromfeld. 
Bertrand de la Tour. 

S. Bochart. 



Number XCII. l68 

Tefwr Ififtmctionum reverendissimi in Christo Patris J)om. 

MaitihcA ArcMepiscopi Ccmtuar. in metropolitcma et or- 

dinaria visitatione cathedraiis ecclesics Christi Ccmtuar. 

die 7. Octob, anno 1573. 

IN Dei nomine Amen. Nos Matthaeus, providentia di-Reg:istr. 
vina Cantuar. Archiepis. totius AngUae Primas et Metropo- p^k**^ 
fitanus, necnon ecclesiae Christi Cantuarien. Visitator atque 
Ordinarius rite et legitime constitutus, ad honorem, com- 
modum et conservationem omnium jurium, libertatum et 
privilegiorum dictse ecclesiae, injunctiones, ordinationes, mo- 
niticmes et interpretationes sequen^ hac nostra ordinaria 
atque metropolitica visitatione, quam vicesimo tertio die 
mensis Septembris anno Domini 1573, inchoavimus, et ulte- 
rius ex certis, justis et rationabilibus causis animum nostrum 
qpedaliter moventibus prorogand. esse duximus, pendente ; 
vobis Decano et Capitulo ecclesiae Christi Cant, predict^ nee 
nonPrsedicatoribus, Canonicisminoribus, Vicariis,caeterisque 

x3 



810 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK ejusd^n ecclesiss offidarus, et mhiistris quibuscunque, 
^^' quatenus vos omnes et singulos concemunt, damus, mini- 
stramus, et promulgamus, easque k vobis omnibus et singulis, 
quatenus vos concemunt, firmiter observari ac perimpleri 
sub pcenis in eisdem sigillatim contentis virtute obedientis 
vestrae canonicse, nobis de jure, et statutis vestris delnt\ 
mandamus atque prsecipimus. 
I- Imprimis volumus, mandamus, injungimus, atque pras- 

rum obser- cipimus, ut statuta et ordinationes ab inclytissimo Rege 
yatiooe. Henrico VIII. hujus ecclesise Christi Cant fundatore edit', 
et singula in eis content^ k vobis omnibus et singulis, quate- 
nus vos concemunt, fideliter et inviolabiliter conserventur ; 
si niodo verbo Dei, aut legibus et statutis hujus r^ni An- 
gliae non repugnent ; quibus ita repugnantibus neminem 
vestrum teneri atque ligari, pronuntiamus et interpretamur. 
Et insuper, ad meliorem dictorum statutorum, verbo Dd le- 
^busque ac statutis hujus regni consonorum, observationem, 
prohibemus, ne Decanus pro tempore existens, nee aliquis 
Canonicus, seu quispiam aliquo beneficio, salario vel stipen- 
dio in dicta ecclesia gaudens, per se vel interpositam perso- 
nam, deinceps directe vel indirect^, gratias, literas, dispensa- 
tiones, sen aliquid ad abrogationem vel derogationem dicto- 
rum statutorum, quacunque auctoritate impetret, obtineat 
aut procuret, vel impetrari, obtineri seu procurari faciat, im- 
petratum, obtentum seu procuratura accipiat, admittat, ra- 
tum vel gratum habeat, aut quocunque modo alleget, sed dis- 
position!, ordinationi et reformationi dictorum statutorum se 
submittal, iisque in omnibus, quae eum tangunt, pareat et 
obtemperet, nisi forte hujusmodi gratia, litera et dispensati- 
one, ex mero regiae Majestatis motu, certaque scientia, non 
ad alicujus persuasionem atque solicitationem, Ubere atque 
sponte concedantur. In quo casu is, in cujus gratiam et favo- 
rem hujusmodi aliquid concedatur, juramentum coram De- 
cano seu Vicedecano ac Capitulo, vel nobis et successoribus 
nostris, tempore visitationis prsestabit, quckl ad ejus procura- 
tionem, persuasionem vel solicitationem, obtentum non sit, 
sub poena et sententia suspensionis ab hujusmodi gratiarum, 
literarum atque dispeiisationum beneficio, quam in omnes et 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 311 

jungulos deinceps contra banc nostram injunctionem delin- BOOK 
quentes ex nunc prout ex tunc, et ex tunc prout ex nunc, ' 

ferimus et promulgamus in iis scriptis. 

Item, Ne dictorum statutorum aut injunctionum nostra- .^* 
rum crassa et aSectata ignorantia, cuiquam (quod ferendum pret^tiooe 
non est) deinceps, excusationis praetextuj adferatur, volumus "***"***'"™' 
ut tarn dicta statuta, quam nostrae et successorum nostro- 
rum injxmctiones, monitiones, statutorum declarationes, in 
eisque ambiguitatum ac dubiorum interpretationes, singulis 
annis bis, quoUbet nempe Capitulo generali, coram omnibus 
Canonicis, caeterisque hujus ecclesiae ministris quibuscunque 
ad boo vocatis, in domo capitidari public^ per Decaniun aut 
Vicedecanum, plane atque integr6 perlegantur. Et ut in 
singulis capitulis ac scrutiniis non modo de statutorum prse- 
dictorum,sed etiain de cujusmodi injunctionum, monitionum, 
declarationum, et interpretationum observatione vel violati- 
one, diligens inquisitio, reformatio, correctio, et emendatiol69 
Sat. Ac ut cuivis hujus ecdesise Canonico, tam statuta quam 
injunctiones hujusmodi describere, eorumque ac earum penes 
se copam habere volenti, vera exhibeatur aDecano, Vicede- 
cano^.vel Thesaurario in loco capitulari, vel alio ad ea de- 
acribenda apto et opportuno, copia. 

Item, Volumus ut graviores dictae ecclesiae causae, quas m* 

1 ^^^, ' . . ^ Ne fiant lo- 

moram ac maturam deuberationem pati possunt et requurunt, cationes in 
ut demissiones ad reddit. vel firmam, aut locationes, vel**®?®^ . 
oonoessiones terrarum, boscorum, seu aliquarum possessio- si in gene- 
num dictas ecclesiae, vel aliquarum percellarum eorumdem, ™Jj^ **" 
alienationes aliquorum bonorum in praemissis ca»bus, litium 
inchoationes magnis ecclesiae sumptibus prosequendarum, 
noviae ac sumptuosae aedificationes, officiariorum majorum 
seu superiorum dictae ecclesiae electiones et admissiones, ac 
caBtera cuncta ecclesiae negotia, in quibus ma^s vertitur 
ecclesiae praejudicium, non alio tempore, modo aut form£, 
nisi in duobus generalibus capitulis, per statuta praedicta 
limitatis, proponantur, tractentur et concludantur ; sub 
poena amotionis perpetuae hiis qui cbntrarium attemptant. k 

. Item, Quoniam Decanum et Capitulum dictae ecclesiae IV. 
loaxim^ convenit, ut bonos et iErugi patres fainilias, omnia gj*JJ^' 

X 4 



812 AN APPENDIX 

B^^K bona mobilia et immobilia dictae ecclesise ad utilitatem, 
(XKiimodum et honorem cgusdem, conservare, nee ab eode- 



serrentur gia ad pnvatos usus convertere, aut aliter dissapare ; idcirco 

ad xdensas in . i • 

Decani, volumus, ne ulla manena, rectonae, terrse.vei possessiones 
Pnebeoda. j^Q^g^ ecclesi®, antehac communi vel capitulari decreto, ad 

nomiDy et ^ ' ^ ^ ^ ' 

anis com- provisionem Decani, Canonicorum vel aulse communis, aut 
^^^^' flcholarium mensse asagnat^ vel in posterum as^gnand** in 
prasjudicium hujusmodi provisionis ullo prsetextu, neque 
bosci ac silvsb diciae eccleeias, non dimitti 8olit\ ullo modo 
dimittantur aut locentur, seu sic dimittatur eorum aliquod, 
sed ad hospitalitatem Decani et Canonicorum, suorumque 
successorum, et mensas minorum Canonicorum, atque scho- 
ktrium refidendas, et usus ecclesiae necessarios, fideliter 
custodiantur et oonserventur : nee Decanus aut Canonico- 
rum aliquis hujusmodi danmods, nee solitis, sed d^testandis 
dimissionibus, authoritatem vel consensum praebeat, sub 
pcena et. sententia suspensionis ab eorum respective c^ciis, 
sufiragiis et emolumenUs, donee nostro aut successorum 
nostrorum judido, pro damnis ea occasione eccle&dae illatis, 
commode satisfecennt. Quam in eos et eorum quemlibet 
in hac parte delinquentes et culpabiles, ex tunc prout ex 
nunc, et ex nunc prout ex tunc, ferimus et promulgamus in 
hiis scriptis. 

V. I tern, Quoniam magnae semper contentiones et controversial 
enium raro- ^^^'^^ Decanum atque Praebendarios, dum suum privatum 
hibentur, commodum aiFectantes, maneria, rectorias, terras et tenement 

sineconsen- , . ,. i • • ^ j /» j* '^^ 

su reverea- ^ quamplunma dictae ecclesiae mter se ad nrmam dimitte^ 
dissimi. j-^nt atque locarent, necnon fines, quos in cista communi re- 
poni aequius fuit, inter se partirentur ac dividerentur, exdtatas 
sunt ; sub pcena et sententia suspensionis antedicta, prohibe- 
mus ejusmodi captatorias dimissiones et finiimi dividentias 
deinceps in quovis fieri ; donee nostri aut successorum no- 
strorum judicio, ecclesia praedicta magis pinguescat, et qui- 
escat in eadem contentio. 

VI. Item, Quoniam privatum singulorum commodum ita 
tis fiendis communes ecclesiae facultates exhausit, ut in quo jam sta- 
singulis |.^ gj^g j.gg gj|.gg gjjj^^ £gj.g gj|. incognitum ; volumus, ut singu- 

anni. lis anni quartis Decanus, vel eo absente Vicedecanus, Cano- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 81S 

nicis ad hoc legitime vocatis ac praesentibus, vel alias contUr BOOK 
madter absentibus, in loco ubi ocmiputus fieri consuevit, a ^* 
Receptore atque Thesaurario, rationem exigat singulorum 
receptorum et expensarum, indeque instrumentum in mem- 
brana describi ab auditore facial ; pecuniamque receptam ac 
residuam, nee ad presentan ecclesias usum necessariam, re- 
oeptis radonibus, in cista communi recondi faciat, ibique ad 
magnos, utiles et extraordinarios ecclesise usus custodiri. 

Item, Volumus, ut omnia capitularia decreta & fine men- 170 
ids Maii ult' prseteriti, per Decanum et Capitulum, pro di-.^ ^^^L,. 
visiombus finium, et concessionibus ac dimis^onibus ad fir- laribns de- 
mam interpcNsita, tanquam statutorum praedictorum ixienti g^^^^- 
ac intentioni et ecclesiae c(»nmoditati contraria, cassentur, &n. 1573. 
untentur, et annullentur; eaque nulias prcmunciamus ac 
pro cassis, irrids, invalidis atque nullis pronunciamus, at- 
que dedaramus, et k quoquam perimpleri aut observari 
Tel executioni demandari, sub poena et sententia suspen- 
sionis antefatie, districts prohibemus. 

Item, Ut cultus divinus decentius atque dili^entius in_ viii. 
dictd, ecdesii deinceps celebretur ; volumus, ut quoties mi-dis absenti- 
norum Cancmicorum, Vicariorum Choralium, et Cantorum ^,^5^" 
aliquis, k matutinis aut vespertims precibus, a lectionibusprecilms. . 
aut communionibus abf uerit, aut tardus, post mediam nempe 
earum partem peractam, ingrediatur, pro^guUs in hviZ 
modinegligentiavicibus, denario communi mensse applicand'* 
midctetur : qui ad subcantoris relationem, de delinquentium 
stip^adiis, ad usum praedictum a Thesaurario detrahetur et 
reservaUtur. Absentiam autem pauperiorum aliorumque 
ministrorum dictse ecclesise, eorumque tarditatem in divinis 
(rfldds, lecdonibus atque communionibus, Decanus, aut eo 
absente Vicedecanus, pcena arbitraiia, juxta modum et quar- 
litatem absentia^, ac tarditatis, castigabit. 

Item, Volumus ac mandamus, ut majores Canonici singuli ^^ ^:^ 
suis vicibus in majoribus festis, quos duplices appellant, in Canonici 
propriis personis divina celebrent, juxta statutorum praedi- bre^in ^' 
ctorum in ea parte exigentiam. majoribus 

Item, Quia de jure eligendi et admittcndi Canonicos mi- x. 
nores, Vicarios, Cantores, Scholares et Choristas, inter De-J[gg*i****^. 



814 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK -tenum et Captulum adhuc amU^tur ; volumus ad aopea- 
^ftwi ea de re disoordiam, ut pendente nostra visitaticMie 



coram mi- huiusmodi electiones et admissiones cessent, donee ea amU- 
propter dir'^uitas regia authoritate, vel nostra interpretatione, toUatur 
^^^**^^declaretur. 

XI. Item, Ut scholaribus tarn in dieta quam in Hteranim in- 
DeacboUri-eremento, deinceps melius prospiciatur ; volumus, ut mnnes 
gendis. deinceps admittendi scholares aliquem ex Praebendariis tu- 

torem seu curatorem habeant ; qui pro eis eod^esifle caveat, et 
provideat in necessariis; et ut rangulis anni quartis perDe- 
canimi, vel eo absente Vioedecanum assignentur ex Prseben- 
dariis duo, qui omnes scholares sigilladm examinent, et quo- 
modo in bonis Uteris moribusque profecerint, explorent, et 
cultum habitumque corporis aspidant, et de hib, qu» in eo- 
rum aliquibus, vel eorum aliquo reformanda cognoverint, tu- 
tores seu curatores suos admoneant Et si scholares, a tuto- 
ribus seu curatoribus suis ssepius moniti, non se conexerint, 
deferatur inde ad Decanum et Capitulum querela, a qui- 
bus, qui incorrigibiles fuerint, expellantur. 

XII. Item, Volumus, ut singulis anni quartis, eodem tempc^e 
Ss ed"^"-" ^^^ ^^ scholaribus inquiintio fit, ab dsdem Praebendariis, qui 
dis ab offi. de scholaribus inquirant, de Senescallo, Opsonatore, Pincemis, 
^mmunu? Cocis communis aulse, acriter et diligenter cognosoatur, et in- 

quiratur, eorumque computis ac rationes fideliter examinen- 
tur. Et si de fraude semel convicti fuerint, vel de mala offi- 
ciorum munerumve suorum administratione, bis a prsedictis 
inquisitoribus admoniti, non se correxerint, pro tertio delicto 
sint ipso facto amoti et exdusi. 

XIII. Item, Vetamus atque prohibemus, ne SenescaUi, Obsona- 
^*^^^*^*^" tores, PincemsB et Coci, caeterique in hac ecdesda inferieres 
arioriim ministii, ofiicia sua per substitutos exerceant ; sed ipd in ds 

probibita. ,,-., ii*^ •!••. v ... 

diligentes, seduii et assidm smt, sub poena amissioms umus 
anni salarii : deinde, nisi moniti se correxerint, amotionis 
perpetuse: nisi ex gravi et urgente causa ejusmodi sub- 
Btitutio, et substituta persona kDecano et Capitulo approbata 
fuerit 
171 Item, Volumus et mandamus, ut omnes intrmtus atque 
^ XIV. exitus in ambitum et praecinctum ecclesise, et ex dsdem so- 

De portis et '^ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S UFE. 815 

himmodo per communes et ontiquas dims portas pateant, nee BOOK 
ulK per aliam viam exire vel introire liceat. Et ut privatag '^' 



aliarum aedium fores atque januse, fenestra, eaqne et per-cfleterisin- 
speetus per communes panetes m ambitum et praecmctum dudeodis. 
ecclesiag intromissi, ante festum Omnium Sanctorum prox. 
occludantur et obstruantur. Nee deinceps hujusmodi januae, 
fores et fenestras fieri permittantur. Volumusque de execu- 
tione hujus nostri mandati per literas certificatorias Decani 
et Capituli auctenticas, in mansione nostra Lamethana fieri 
octavo die post praedictum festum Omnium Sanctorum, sub 
poena et sententia suspensionis antedict. 

Item, Ut non modo ecdesia, sed singula ejus membra, xv. - 
m eleemosjmis dandis, larga et m pauperes beneficia smt ; bntione 
Tolumus et monemus, ut Decano, Canonicis, Praedicatoribus, ^^^ v^- 
Yiemisy Cantoribusque convocatis, consilium deconferenda 
et distribuenda eleemosjma . ante festum Omnium Sancto- 
rum praedicf hoc modo ineatur ; .ut Decanus ml. vis. vmd. 
Singuli praebendar. xb. Praedicatores singuli vi^. viiid. Vi- 
caiii fflnguli iii^. ivd. Cantores singuli xvid. cum decern libris 
ex communi asrario ecclesiae, inter pauperes in civitate et 
suburbiis-Cantuar. singulis anni quartis, per aequales portio- 
nes distribuend'* cbnferant. Dequa coUatione atque distribu- 
tione incept^ per autenticas literas dicti Decani et Capituli 
pridie calend. Febr. prox. cerliores fieri volumus, sub poena 
noUs arbitraria. 

Item, Volumus et mandamus, ut deinceps quotannis vir XVI. 
aliquis in theologia doctus, qui a Decano et Capitulo adTbeoiogiae 
hoc aptus reputabitur, sacras Scriptures suggestu in loco ^'"***"*' 
capitulari, singulis diebus Mercurii et Veneris, inter horas 
septimam et octavam matutinas, publice interpretur et 
l^at Cui quidem interpretationi atque lection! Decanum, 
Caiionicos, Praedicatores, Vicarios, Cantores, singulosque 
gusdem ecclesiae ministros, praeter scholares eorumque in- 
stitutores, atque Choristas, cum hiis, qui illorum sunt fami- 
liis, interesse diligenter volumus, nee cuiquam abesse per- 
mittimus, nisi le^dma causa per Decanum et Capitulum 
approband** impediatur. Lectori autem et interpreti stipend** 
viginti librarum annuarum a Decano et Capitulo assignari, 
ex praediotae ecclesiae facultatibus, praecipimus. Quern suae 



814 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK -tenum et Cafntulum adhuc amUgitur ; volumus ad sopai- 
dam ea de re disoordiam, ut pendente nostra visitatioDe 



coram mi- hujusmodi electiones et admisnones cessent, donee ea ambi- 
profiler dir'guitas regia authoritate, vel nostra interpretatione, toUatur 
^^'*****' ^ declaretur. 

XI. ' It^m, Ut scholaribus tarn in dieta quam in Hterarum in- 
Deacboiari-er^nento, deinceps melius prospiciatur ; volumus, ut omnes 
geadii. deinceps admittendi scholares aliquem ex Praebendariis tu- 

torem seu curatorem habeant ; qui pro eis ecclesifle caveat, et 
provideat in necessariis; et ut rangulis anni quartis per De- 
canimi, vel eo absente Vicedecanum assignentur ex Prttben- 
dariis duo, qui omnes scholares sigillatim examinent, et quo- 
modo in bonis Uteris moribusque profecerint, explorent, et 
cultum habitumque corporis aspidant, et de hiis, quie in eo- 
rum aUquibus, vel eorum aliquo reformanda cognoverint, tu- 
tores seu curatores suos admoneant. Et si scholares, a tuto- 
ribus seu curatoribus suis sse^nus moniti, non se correxerint, 
deferatur inde ad Decanum et Capitulum querela, a qui- 
bus, qui incorrigibiles fuerint, expellantur. 

XII. Item, Volumus, ut singulis anni quartis, eodem tempore 
De compn.. ^^^ ^^ scholaribus inquisitio fit, ab eisdem Praebendariis, qui 
dis ab offi- de scholaribus inquirant, de Senescallo, Opsonatore, Pincemis, 
^tmunis? Cocis oommunis aulas, acriter et diligenter cognoscatur, et in- 

quiratur, eorumque computis ac rationes fideliter examinen- 
tur. Et si de fraude semel convicti fuerint, vel de mala ofii- 
ciorum munerumve suorum administratione, bis a praedictis 
inquisitoribus admoniti, non se correxerint, pro tertio delicto 
sint ipso facto amoti et exclusi. 

XIII. Item, Vetamus atque prohibemus, ne Senescalli, ObsJona- 
Sone offi^cT *^^^'^> Pincemae et Coci, caeterique in hac eccleiua inferiores 
arioriim ministri, officia sua per substitutos exerceant ; sed ipa in eis 

probibita* ,.-,. ii*^ •i**. -i ... 

diligentes, seduli et assidm smt, sub poena amissioms umus 
anni salarii : deinde, nisi moniti se correxerint, amotionis 
perpetuae: nisi ex gravi et urgente causa ejusmodi sub- 
stitutio, et substituta persona kDecano et Capitulo approbata 
fiierit 
171 Item, Volumus et mandamus, ut omnes intrmtus atque 
^ XIV. exitus in ambitum et praecinctum ecclesiae, et ex eisdem so- 

De portis et *^ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 815 



-himmodoper ooinmuiiesetandqaaBduasportaspatean^ BOOK 
ulH per aliam iriam exire vel introire liceat. Et ut private '^' 



fledium fares atque janiue, fenestras, eaque et pdr-oBtens in- 
spectus per communes panetes m ambitum et prsBcmctum dndendia. 
eoclesias intromissi, ante festum Omnium Sanctorum pros, 
oocludantur et obstruantur. Nee deinceps hujusmodi januse, 
fores et fenestra fieri permittantur. Volumusque de execu- 
tsone hujus nostri mandati per literas certificatorias Decani 
et CapituE auctenticas, in mansione nostra Lamethana fieri 
octavo die post prsedictum festum Omnium Sanctorum, sub 
poena et sententia suspensionis antedict 

Item, Ut non modo ecdesia, sed singula ejus membra, xv. - 
in eleemo^rms dandis, larga et in pauperes beneficia sint ; butione 
Ticdumus et mcmemus, ut Decano, Canonicis, Prsedicatoribus, ^^^ V^- 
Vicariis, Cantoribusque convocatis, consilium deconferenda 
et distribuenda eleemosyna . ante festum Omnium Sancto- 
rum praedict^ hoc modo ineatur ; .ut Decanus iiiZ. vi^. viiid. 
Singuli prsebendar. ids. Praedicatores singuli vi^. viiid. Vi- 
carii singuli iii^. ivd. Cantores singuli xvid. cum decern libris 
ex communi serario ecclesiae, inter pauperes in civitate et 
auburbn&Cant^uar. singuUs anni quartis, per lequales portio- 
nes distribuend'* conferant. De'qua coUatione atque distribu- 
tione incept^ per autenticas literas dicti Decani et Capituli 
pridie calend. Febr. prox. certiores fieri volumus, sub poena 
nobis arbitraria. 

Item, Volumus et mandamus, ut deinceps quotannis vir ^VI. 
aliquis in theologia doctus, qui a Decano et Capitulo adTbeoiogiae 
hoc aptus reputabitur, sacras Scripturas suggestu in loco 5°°****"*' 
capitulari, singulis diebus Mercurii et Veneris, inter boras 
septimam et octavam matutinas, pubUce interpretur et 
l^at Cui quidem interpretationi atque lectioni Decanum, 
Caiionicos, Praedicatores, Vicarios, Cantores, singulosque 
gusdem eeclesise ministros, prseter scholares eorumque in- 
atitutores, atque Choristas, cum hiis, qui illorum sunt fami- 
liis, interesse diligenter volumus, nee cuiquam abesse per- 
mittimus, nisi le^tima causa per Decanum et Capitulum 
approband** impediatur. Lectori autem et interpreti stipend** 
viginti librarum annuarum a Decano et Capitulo assignari, 
ex praediotse ecclesise facultatibus, prsecipimus. Quern suae 



316 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK lectioni diligenter, intendere jubemus ; nee eum nisi in men- 
ttbus August! et Septembris, et in septimanis festorum, Na- 



tivitatis et Cireumcisionis Domini, Paschae, ac Pentecostes, 
temporeque quadragesimali, intermittere, sub poena subtra- 
ctionis alicujus portionis stipendii arbitrio Decani, pro modo 
n^ligentiae died lectoris, committenda. 

Has autem Injunctiones, quia de statu multarum rerum in 
hac eccle^ male administratarum reformand\ aliquandiu de- 
liberandum esse putamus, vobis omnibus et singulis interim^ 
dum visitatio nostra pendeat, observandas committimus omni 
debita et k jure nobis competent!, criminum, excessuum, 
n^igentiarum, incuriarum ac delictorum anteactorum quo- 
rumcumque, censura, correctione, emendadone et reSmrma- 
done, itemque aliarum injuncdonum potestate nobis aut sue- 
cessoribus nostris, ante finem exitumque hujus nostrael insd- 
tutas visitadonis hujusmodi, et specialiter reservatis. In quo- 
rum omnium et singulorum roborationem, fidem et testimo- 
nium, sigUlum nostrum praesendbus apponi fedmus. Dads 
sepdmo die mensis Octobris, anno Dom. 1673, et nostras 
consecradonis anno 14^^. 
lj^6 Lectse et publicatae coram reverendissimo, &c. in domo 
capitulari, prsesentib. D. Decano, Ma^stris Willowbye, 
Bullen, Lawse, Newinson, Prsebendariis, et Bisely et Ingul- 
den Praedicatoribus, cum reliqua turba minorum Canonico- 
rum, Cantorum atque Ministrorum, &c. 



me 



177 Number XCIII. 

Mr, Sampson to the Lord Treasurer ; exciting him to pro- 
mote a reformation in the government of the Church, 

MSS. penes I DO humbly beseech your good lordship to suffer me 
a litde to reply to that answer which it pleased you to send 
to me by Mr. Francis Hastings : which was, that your H. 
liked wel of my motions, but that you could not do that 
good, which either you would, or other did think you could. 
I thank God that it pleased him to move your L. to like ci 
those motions which I have made to your H. touching the 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 817 

state of the Church of England. I thank Grod likewise for BOOK 
that good will, which his Spirit hath wrought in your hart 
to do good to it Q!ui dedU veBe, dabit etiam perficere. 
Now as the wise Thecoite said to David, 2. Sam. xiv. / be- 
seech ffouj my lord, let your poor servant speak one word 
more unto you. Remember what you did, and could do, in 
the beginning of the reign of the Q'^s. Majesty, in the re- 
pairing of religion ; what your autorite, credit, and doing 
then was, you know, God knoweth, and there are many wit- 
nesses of the same. Since then, my Lord, remember how^ 
Grod hath advanced you, so that now he hath brought you 
ad cuimen et apicem honoris. In which I humbly beseech 
his Majesty to bles, prosper, and direct you. As your wU to 
do good is not, I hope, decreased, but increased, so think I 
of your power. And the case of the Church now craveth 
your aid as much as ever. For we see that whilest some 
have, after their manner, sought to have a reformation in 
the want of preaching, and government of the Church. By 
goaemment I mean not the touch of the princely authcnity 
in the Church of Christ : for I may not shorten the sword, 
which God hath put in the hand of Christian magistrates. 
And as that Lord Priest of Rome hath taken unjustly 
that authority from princes to himself, so most justly do 
Christian princes take that authority from that painted hy. 
pocrite into th^ own hands. And as this doing is war- 
ranted by Grod^s word, and the Divines as wel of former as 
of our age, against that usurper ; so is it confirmed by 
th^examples of all godly ages ; and if my poor voice might 
in time have been heard, some ^ould not now have called 
that matter in question, of which among the professors of 
the Gospel no question I think ought to be made. 

But I speak of that reforming of the regiment, with the 
Doctors, Proctors, Chancellors, Officials, and such officers, 
that have and execute secundum jus canonicwm, et pa- 
pisticum ; and of restoring of that, of which Bucer, in his 
book De Regno Christie writeth so well, that, for niy part, 
I know no man which doth write better of it. Of this re- 
storing of preaching pastors and Gospel government, whiles 



«18 AN APPENDIX 

BOO K some have written and spoken, I hear that some other, pro- 
fesmng Christ, and preachers, do in most solenm places set 



themselves against them, and do make the preaching place an 
appeaching place, in which they do appeach true men and ho- 
nest, of schism, heresy, and treason. And one of late ap- 
poynted to preach at PaoC^s Cross, to preach there of Christ 
crucified, spent the rest of his time in crucifying his brethren, 
•Tho.cart- and spared not thus far to name them by letters, *T. C. and 
Edw. De- £• D* whom he called u^Ar^d m^n, beasts^ yea, devUs, as some 
"°^* ofhisauditors do report. And. li it &oheyqv<msqiieta7idem8e 

prorepat hcBC mcUedicendi Ubertiis f Good my Lord, consi- 
der what great hurt cometh by this kind of preaching : God 
is oJBPended, the place and office abused ; the people is di- 
versely and unprofitably tossed ; . the adversary triumpheth. 
Helpe, et pro ttui qtui pdUes authorUate et prudentia effice, 
that .the occasion of this dissent being taken away, such 
preachings and bitings be no more heard of. Perhaps it wil 
be feared one hard work : sed d^cUia qum pulchra. Yea 
perhaps, mtdtos habebis adversarioa, sed Dettm prcpitium 
etjaventem habebis, Unum moneo: My good lord, let not the 
love of that honour, which Gt)d hath given you, make you 
either remiss in his cause, or, for fear of the displeasure of 
man, slip by that which best pleaseth him. Esther being 9 
Queen, and out of Haman^s gun-shot, was wel for herself, 
I jQ and fearful to enter the danger of the King'*s displeasure for 
her people. But among other things, Mardocheus saith to 
her, JEt quis novit sijbrte 6b hanc occoMonem perveneris ad 
regnum f Est. iv. So say I, who knoweth the contrary, but 
that God hath made you thus honourable, to help this cause 
of his Church ? Remember, my Lord, that the Lord saith, 
1 Sam. ii. / wUl honon/r them which do, honour me. An ex- 
ample hereof you may take of Eliakim, the good servant of 
King Ezekiah. See what promise of prosperity the Lord 
maketh to him, Isaiah xxii. The like I wish to you. Oh ! 
my good Lord, apply your self to serve and honour God in 
this acceptable service, that the untaught people of England, 
gathered into sufficient congregations, may have their suffi- 
cient and resident Pastors, and be governed by such Gos- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. S19 

pd-like government as Bucer doth describe. I end, and book 
pray your Lp. to pardon my evil writing. I can yet do no ^V' 
better: yet do I expect your favourable answer to what I 
sue for. Vakj et omnia cetema. 

Your L. humbly to command, 
To ike rigM honauridde my very Tho. Sampson. 

good Lord^lhe Lord Burghley<f 

Lord High TVecmtrer ofEng^- 

land. 



Number XCIV. 

Mr. Sanson to Grindal^ Archbishop of York : censuring 

his lordly state and title, 

YOUR loving letters dated 20. Octob. written sinejfiico mss. g. 
(mt Jasttty have so throughly satisfied me, touching that„^*^' 
rude report, of which you do sanct^ protest yourself to be 
dear, thai; now I do know what to say in your behalf at all 
times, when I do hear any report thereof. You say also, that 
you are not lordly , that you do not set by that lordly state. I 
did not charge you with it : but since you so say of your 
self, I will add this, that I trust you have learned a better 
lesfljCHi than the common sprt of men have. For, as the man- 
ner is now, the proud man wil say that he is not proud ; 
and the covetous man wil say that he setteth not by mony. 
I hope you do say of your self as you are, and that you are as 
you do say. And I say further of you, that to be in the fire 
and not to bum, to touch pitch and not to be defiled there- 
with, to walk among thorns and not to be pricked with 
them, argueth a special and divine preservation : nee omm^ 
bus datur* And if you, whom ppUicy hath made a great 
lord, be not lordly, but do keep your humble and strait 
course of a loving brother and minister of Christ'^s Gospel, 
dball I say that you are a phoenix P I will say that you are 
most happily, by God his special grace, preserved and di- 
iiected. 

You do speak, I think, of your aflection, and of the dis- 
poffltion of your heart, that it is not lordly, nor Uketh lordly 



SaO AN APPENDIX 

HOOK State. Truly, for my part, I do love you so wel, that I can 
^^' both eainly think that it is true, which you do write of your 



self, and also wish that it be so with all my heart But yet your 
I state, your port, your train of men waiting on you in the 
I streets, your gentleman usher going before you with bare 
\ head, your family full of idle serving men, and so the rest 
17^ of your appa/ratus in the world, and sight of men, is very 
( lordly. You have, I think, wel considered Bernard his books 
De Consideratume, Ad Evgenium ; and then you can also 
consider, that many things which he considered to be amiss 
in the point of the prelacy then, do remain in your prelacy 
yet unreformed, which Dr. M. Bucer, that godly and wise 
Divine, in his book De Regno Christie noteth even in the 
Prelates of England. It may be that the same policy which 
makes you a great lord, does also lay on you the charge of 
this lordly port and state. But doth the Lord Jesus, whose 
minister you do rejoice to be, charge you as his minister 
with it? I think, nay. If then it be policy only which doth 
it, I suppose that, bendes your own misliking of that state, 
this one thing might make your tiay of it, and stir you up to 
pray and sue, that you may be discharged of that sUUehf 
charge. 

That living and revenue wherewith your state and the 
state of churchmen is maintained, is by some writers and 
good preachers of our time called patrimonmm crucjfiwi. 
You do know that Christ his patrimony ought not to be 
bestowed and employed on a sort and company of idle serv- 
ing men, which do only serve the pomp of one person. I 
know that necessarn famuli are to be had ; but this num- 
ber and multitude of idle serving men is unprofitable and 
unmeet for a minister of Christ to feed and maintain with 
the patrimony of Christ. That idle sort are for the most 
part so nursed in idleness, and so il nurtured touching piety 
and profitable labouring, that if they be not to their fill 
nourished in their idleness, pride, and ease, rather than 
they Mril labour, or do any good, they fal to be of the num- 
ber of them of whom it is said, Et stricto rogat ense viator. 
Surely such a rout of idle persons are not to be maintained 
of the patrimony of Christ. And therfore if policy doth 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 841 

charge you with them, it were a good and neces£iary suit for BdOlC 
you and them of your calling to make, that policy would ^^\ 
discharge you of that unseemly charge, and not make them 
masters of that which should be employed on the ministers 
and labourers in the harvest of the Lord Jesus, and the 
poor needy members of his body, on whom his patrimony 
ought to be bestowed. But if without the charge of policy 
you be contented of yoiu: self to take this charge and state| 
upon you, your fault is the greater, and it doth bewray inj 
you a desire and Uking of lordly state: which is one of the\ 
great stains which Popery hath left behind in this Church \ 
of England. 

Summa, Be you indeed, as you say you are, not lordly, 
lay abroad yoiu: gifts in labour, and dispose that which is 
onnmitted to you in maintaining of labourers, and labour- 
ing in the harvest of the Lord Jesus. So shal you indeed 
shew your self to be a brother, yea, a father, a feeder and 
cherisher of Christ^s poor servants and people, a labourer 
your self, and a cherisher of labourers, and a faithful dis- 
poser of that patrimony of Christ which is committed to 
you : so shal you have comfort in that day, with the hope 
of which you do comfort your self. Otherwise Jesus Christ 
wil not allow for good such large allowances and wast as 
men do make to themselves of that which is his. 

Touching that malicious ryot of Puritanism, you say you - 
know not; therin you do know more than I. But witb 
you I do pray Gkxl to reform al misleaders, and to reduce 
the mislead people into the right way. Yet do I not wel \ 
understand what you do mean by those Puritans. Because \ 
you do use a dark phrase, noting them to hold a pure super- 
stidcm. Til I be further instructed in this, I say, that if 
Puritans now be noted to be such as do revive the old rotten 
heresy of Novatus, from whom the old Kuiapo) did spring, 
I do not know any in England which do hold that desperate 
doctrin. But if tfiat be true which a German writer hath 
pubhshedin print thus, Novaiiimiy teste Hieronymo^ semper 
simndcmt pcenitentiam, et docendi in ecclesia habent passim 
Jbctdtatem. Simtdcmt se benefactis docere^ se ccBremonia$\ 

VOL. in. Y 



i 



Saa AN APPENDIX 

BOOK jmdv€L8 vettcj ei iamen ex cmimo oderuni morem prutinm 
I RrrJp^/p. If this authority be true, and you do cal this 
• kind of men Puritans, indeed the Church of England is ful 
of them. Neither is there any state or degree of olBSce in 
this Church, in which there are not some of these. These do 
swarm in great numbers as bees in fair weather : so are they 
cherished. The Lord reform them, and either make them 
more profitable workmen, or turn them out, and put better 
in their places. Justly by this authority may a number of 
our churchmen be called Puritans. The Lord purge than, 
and make them more pure. But unjustly to impose this 
180 name on brethren, with whose doctrin and life no man can 
justly find fault, is to rend the seamless coat of Christ, and 
to make a schism incurable in the Chiuxh, and to lay a 
stumbling block to the course of the Groq)el. Et vce ho-' 
mini per quern qffindicuhim venit. 

You do jnty my poverty and lameness. To my remem- 
InaBce I complained neither of the one, nor of the other to 
you : if I did of the first, I was to blame, for I c^jdained 
before I had need. And if I had need, I thank God, I 
would make choise of them to whom I might complain. 
How bold I might be with you, both you and I do know. 
Touching the other, I am so far from complaining of it, 
that I do humbly thank God for it. It is the L<»rd^s hand 
which doth touch me. He might in his justice have smitten 
and destroyed me, but it is his favour and most rich mercy 
towards me, through Jesus Christ, that as a loving father 
he doth tenderly touch me and chastise me. I do bless 
and praise his name for it. If the Lord doth se that ihy 
poor labour may serve to any good purpose in his Church, 
he both can and wil heal me. And then if it shal also please 
him to furnish me with gifts meet for his service, I shal 
say Ecce ! ego, mitte me. But if the Lord hath determined 
by this lameness to make me unmeet in labour, as now I 
am, and so lead me to my grave, the Lord give me grace 
to say with Ezekiah, BontjLS est sermo Domini : and with 
Ely, Ipse est Det^s^ quod bontim est in oculis suis JiuAaJt^ 
And yet shal I labour, so as I can, tU my foot be in seput- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 888 

chro. It is to bear bonds and chains I grant, sed Domim BOOK 
sunt vmcula: and such that if I were put to my choise, I * 

would rath^ choose to cary than to my grave, than, filled 
^from them, to cary the clogs and cares of a Inshopric, as 
that state is now. 

I never heard you accused for surprizing any press or 
print. But that if some printes had been suppressed, it had 
made much more for the edifying of the Church in godly 
quietnes and sincerity, than the pubUshing of them hath 
don. 

You do isay, that you do love some godly brethren, which 
do wish that such things as are amiss were reformed. As 
y<m are in credit, place and calling above them, so go before 
them in procuring the orderly way of reformation. Insta 
tempesdoiy miempestioi. So shal your inferiors by your 
examjde be encouraged, and in wel-doing joyn with you. 

Thus occa»oned by your loving letters, I have answered 
some points of them with old familiar simpUcity, trusting 
that you wil not mislike my simple dealing. Assuredly, I 
do wish as wd to you as he that wisheth you best. The 
Lord Jesus direct you by his Spirit to think and do that 
whidi is pleanng in his sight, and that wherec^ you may 
have comfort in that day. Leicester, 9. NovembriSj 1574. 

Yours in Christ, 

Tho. Sampson. 

I have oumlnred my self in writing, and I think I do no 
. fesB to you ki leading : but I pray you beare with my lame- 
ness. 



Number XCV. 

7%f Jrchbishop to the L. Treasurer ; mth relation to the 
Earl of lAiuxaUr and the Puritans ^ who practised hi§ 
ruin. 

SIR, I am crediblie enformed, that th'Erle is unquyet, MSS. penet 
and ccmferreth by the help of sdm of the examiners to use 
the counsel cS certain Precisians, I feare, and purposeth to 

y 2 



me. 



824 AN APPENDIX 

HOOK undoo me, &c But I care Hot for hym. Yet I wil reve- 
rence hym> because hir Majesde hath so placed him : as I 



181 do al others toward hir. And yf youe doe not provide in 
tyme to dul this attempt, ther wilbe fewe in authorytie to 
care gretly for your danger, and for such others. Thei wil 
provide for themself, and wil leame bi me in my case how 
to doo. 

I was enformed bi a wise man, that a oonspiracye of us 
was purposed (y{ the Parliament had gon forward) at whom 
they shote. Grod knowes al. If I, led with the vehement 
words of the first statute, (made before I was in place) how 
Archbishops and fiishops be charged, as we wold cmswere 
befbre God^ &c which words I have put to his consider- 
ation advisedly ; yf I set forth tiut id^on, which I knowe 
in conscyence is good, and confimHed bi pubUke authorytie; 
yf I do the Queen^s commandment, for which the Preciaans 
hate me ; what is ment, but to goo over the style, where it 
is lowest ? Beware of connyng : all is not gold that glitter- 
eth. As for my self I care not thre poyntes. For yf I 
shuld lye in prison, for doing a poynt of jusdce with charit- 
able discretion, I wil rejoyce in that. Whatsoever welthe 
or commodytie maye stand in my office, I desier it not for 
my self. I wrot my letters to him, and did for charytie 
move one other of the gretest parties of them to conscyence; 
but not in a submission, (as some of the crue take it and 
report it,) for I have ney ther offended hym or them, (except 
I was careful for your savegard,) and he peceably again 
writing to me. Yet I understond what is purposed against 
me. For religions sake I take it. And do you think, that 
thei know not what reli^on you be of; and what ye doo 
therein ? In taulke (as I am enformed) youe be accompted 
the Deane of Westmynster : it must be of som pollicye, that 
I neyther wryght, or oft come to the Court. I leke not 
these dialogues, these treatises, these French bokes, &c. I 
feaJe som displeasure in som, that be towards me. As where 
thei kepe in the Kinges Bench an honest old man, a very 
good and modest preacher, and somtyme my alnumer ; 
whom I sent home to his benefice to doo good ; and yet in 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 325 

extremjTtie of lawe, against al conscyence, in the Court of BOOK 
Requests, condemned, and persequuted for love of me; of 
such whom I specially made, and who at this daye have 
the most part of there lyving by me. A matter picked 
partly of oovetousnes and meare malice, and so favored. But 
this matter is too long to wryte of. He hath lyne ther ever 
synoe Holomas in a nastye prison, chargeably, and rotting 
among the worst. Who shal be ther stil, before I wil serve 
ther tomes. I may not worke against Precisians and Puri- 
tanes, though the lawes be against them : knowe one and 
knowe al. I trust hir Highnes with your advise wil take 
good hede, and specially for providing of such as shal go- 
veme the diocesses. 1 like wel my neybur at Westmynster, 
the Deane ther, to be at Norwich, whose sad and suer go- 
vernance in conformytie I knowe. I set not one ha^peny 
bi the profite of the dioces for eny procurations or jurisdic- 
timis. For at my last metropolitical visitation ther, I had 
never a peny of them. But the visitors spoiled al. And I 
qient xx2. of myn own purse, to have that dioces wel visited, 
and yet no good done, and the contrye exclamjmg: and 
som verlets purchased (as I am enformed) xxZ. yerly bi ther 
faritnng, whom som of my visitors belike used. But I knew 
not of it til al was don. I am a foole to use this playnnes 
with youe in writing : but though I have a dull heade, yet 
I se partly bi my self, and partly bi others, howe the game 
gcnth. I toye out my tyme, partly with 'copieing of bokes, 
pardy in devising ordinances for scholers to helpe the 
mynistry, partly in genealogies, and so forth. For I have 
little hdpe (yf ye knew al) when I thought to have had 
moet. And thus tyl Almighti God commethe, I repose my 
self in pacyence. At my house this xviiith of February. 

Yours in Christ, 

Matth. Cant. 



Number XCVI. 132 

The Archbishop's licence jft>r his son's chapel and chaplain, 
' MATTH^US providentia divina Cantuar. Archiepi-^chrirtl 

Y 3 Cant. 



306 AN APPENDIX 

BOOR scopus, totius Angliae Primas et Metropolitanus, ad infra 
^^' scripta aucUmtate parliamend Angliae l^tim^ fulcitus, di- 
lecto nobis in Christo Joanni Parker, Armigero, filio nostro 
cbarisfidmo, salutem et gratiam. Tecum, ex cerds causis 
justis et rationabilibus ex parte tua coram nobis expositis, et 
per nos prtevio examine debits approbatis, ut per quememir- 
que ministrum idoneum, executionem sui officii habentem, 
quern ad hoc tuo arbitratu duxeris elegendum, sive in Lam- 
Kth in oomit. Surr. et dioc. Winton. intra domum tu» ha- 
Htationis, quae nuper vulgariter appellabatur, the Dykei 
HousCj sive in castello tuo de Nunhey in comit. Somerset. 
<£oc. Bathen. et Wellen. vel alicubi ulncunque te infra 
r^^um Anglise pro tempore commorari ocmtigerit, in ora- 
torio vel alio quocunque loco honesto, et ad hoc congruo, 
tarn communionem corporis et sanguinis Domini, quam 
publicas preces, et csetera divina officia juxta ritus et mores 
ecdesiasticos hujus regni oelebrari facei*e, libera et liciti 
valeas et posas : quodque tu^ uxor, liberi, hospites, siquos 
forte tecum habueris commorantes, ac cseteri de familia tua, 
Sacramentum corporis et sanguinis Domini ibidem recipere^ 
et puUids prcfdbus cseterisque divinis officiis ibidem in- 
teresse, valeatis et possids, et quisque vestrum valeat et 
possit: nee pro praemissonmi peracdone ad ecclesiam ve- 
stram parochialem accedere teneamini, vel aliquis vestrum 
teneatur: nee ad id k quoquam inviti impelli aut coactari 
possitis, vel aliquis vestrdm possit: authoritate prsedicta 
quantum in nobis est, et jura regni Anglise paduntur, tenore 
praesentium de speciali gratia dispensamus : tibique et vobis 
omnibus et singulis pariter indulgemus, praefatoque ministro 
Sacramentum corporis et sanguinis DcMuinici ibidem ad« 
ministrandi, et publicas preces, et csetera divina officia, ut 
prsemittitur, peragendi, tenore praesentium licentiam conce- 
dimus et fiusultatem, contrariis ordinationibus in aliquo non 
obstandbus. 

Proviso quod ecclesiae parochiali in qua te pro tempore 
commorari contigerit, ejusque Rectori seu Vicario, nullum ex 
hoc in suis juribus et emolumentis ecclesiasdcis praejudicium 
generetur: sed ejusdem jura et emolumenta ecclesiasdca in 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKERS LIFE. «T 

bmnlbiBeCperoniuaiiitegnietiUflesaooiisa^ Quod* BOOK, 

que tarn tu, uxoTj et liberi, quam cnlai de fiunilia tua, am- * 



gulis amiis Imids ad minus diebus Dominicis, vdi fesdvis, 
tuo Tel ilhmim aitntrio digendis, ad ecdesiam vestram pro- 
jMriam parochiakm, ubicunque te pro tempore oommorari 
€;<Mitigerit, aooedere, ac puMicis jHrecibus et cseteris divinis 
offidis intoresse teneamini, et unusquisque vestrCUn teneatur. 
Dat. sub sigiUo ad facultates 10. die mensis Martii, an. Dom* 
secundum cursum et ccHnputatioaem Eccle»« -Anglicanie) 
1574, et nostne oHisecrationis anno 1&^. 

Number XCVII. 

An indenture of the University Street^ and of repairifig 
the boohs in the University Library ^ which were of the 
Archbishop's gyi, 

THIS indenture bore date the 6th day of August, in the MSS. n. j. 
l6th year of the Queen, and was tripartite, between the ^^^ 757"' 
Archbishop of Canterbury, the Chancellor, Masters and 
Schdars of the University, and Robert Nbrgate, Clerk, 
Master of Corpus Chnsti College in Cambridg, and Scho- 
lars of the same. Which witnessed, that the said Arch- 
bifibc^ had granted to the Chancellor and University al his 
ground lying in the new made street, now called University 1 83 
Street, which he lately purchased of the Provost and Fel- 
lows of Sing*s college : and also witnessed, that Robert Nor- 
gate. Master of Corpus Chnsti college, and the Fellows 
thereof, had received of the Archbishop a certain sum of 
monejr: in oonsideration whereof they gave and granted to 
the said Chancellor, Masters and Scholars of the University 
th^ parcel of ground, lying in the said street, called the 
University Street, lying between the two brick wals in the 
parish of Great S. Mary, and partly between their new 
Innldings there : the east head abutting on the king^s bigh- 
iray ; with al the posts and rails contained ther^n : they 
w^ and suffidently to maintain and keq> the same in good 
iqMur of sUme, sand, and woibnanship, at their proper cost 
cdiaiges, upon the monition of the Vice-dhancellor : and 

Y 4 



SS8 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK tp repair the brick-wals, as wd those that stand on both 
^^' sides of the said Univeraty Street, as those that stand ri^t 
over against the said University Schools on both sides <^ the 
School gate there. And to repair and maintain al such books, 
as the said most reverend Father hath already given,. c»r shal 
hereafter give to the University Ubrary there, with clasps 
and binding also. Which said books are to be pUced at 
the north end of the said library, in certain lockers appoint- 
ed for the same. And the said Archbishop granted to the 
said Master and Fellows of Corpus Christi college the re- 
sidue of al his said ground lately purchased of the said Pro- 
vost and Fellows of Eing'*s college. 

Ful possession and seisin of which was given by Henry 
Gotobed, the Archbishop^s Attumey, to John Cragg, and 
Lucy Gilpin, Masters of Arts, Proctors of the University, 
and Matthew Stokes, M. A. Beadle, on the ^ January, in 
the 17th of Q. Elizabeth ; in the presence of Dr. Andrew 
Peme, Dean of Ely, Vice-Chancellor ; John Whitgift, S. Th. 
P. Dean of Lincoln ; Rob. Norgate, Master of Benet college ; 
Osmund David, S. T. B. Rob. Sayer, Edward Doding, Ga- 
briel Ducket, Christoph. Webb, and divers others. 



Number XCVIII. 

A letter Jrcym an English Jiigitive Papist at Antwerp, wn- 
knozmiy to the Earl of Leicester ; pretending to discover 
a dangerous conspiracy Jrom Protestant strangers and 
Purita/ns, 

To the Right Honourable my very good Lord, the Erie of 
Lecestre, of the Qusnes McLJesties Privie Councel, Hast, 
ha^t. 

MSS. penes THE second of this month there was taken in this town 
• a' learned [Antwerp] one Emanuel Demetre^, of this town bom, but 
mfto that Qf iQng time dwelling in London, and there made denizon. 

wrote the o ^ 

history of He was taken, being notified to be sent from the Dutch 

the Nether- Church there to the consistorie here upon their matters: 

and there is great matters discovered by him, as wel of their 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 829 

confederacies and conspiracies against the state of Ingland, BOOK 
as of this countrie. That against Ingland is, that by the 
help of the Puritans there, they intend shortly to alter the 
state of that countrie. And because they say there are in 
favour about the Queues Majesty divers notable Papists, 
and they are so maintayned, that their part is yet the 
strongest, they are sworn to destroy them al, and al their 
partakers. Of the city .of London they make themselves 
sure : but the Tower hath been some let to them, else they 
had ended it before this time. But now they have made 
such means, as they are now sure of the Tower, whensoever 
they shal begyn. With the treasure and munition whereof 
they shal be able to defend themselves, and be sure of their 
enemies. 

If this practise be not speedily foreseen, the danger is at 184 
hand. They assure themselves wholly of the L. Treasurer, 
the Erie of Huntington, and Erie of Hartford. This is 
here kept in great secret, other nations desiring to laugh at 
our miseries, hoping thereby to quaile or lessen their own. 
But we who are more careful to preserve our country, then 
our country mindful of her frindes, cannot but lament the 
dangers therof so imminent, if God do not mercifully pre- 
vent them. 

Of this conspiracie the cluef are Flemmings in outward 
shew, but indeed assured by some of the nobilitie, and some 
of the Council. Those that are noted to be slayne are 
th'^Erle of Arondel, Mr. Hatton, Sir James a Crofts, and 
your Lordship, that I shold first have named. And as far 
as it can be gathered by that which I have herde, the 
Queues Majesties own person shal not be very assured ; for 
that they say, she doth them more hurt than good, in mak- 
ing peace with the King of Spain and the French King: 
and if she were out of the way, they do not doubt but to 
assure themselves of the most places of the strength of the 
realm : and being masters of the sea, and by help of those 
of the nobility there confederate with them, they shal make 
another conquest upon the Normaas, as they say their an« 
locators did upon the Brittons. This I write wiUi grief, to 



880 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK 86 the natural bom of the oountri6 driven to Aye, and for- 
^' sake it without offence either to Grod or our Prince, only 
because we desire to serve God as our forefathers did. And 
we se strangers, rebells, traitors to God and their King, and 
enemies to al policy, and civil government, to be received, 
soccored and encouraged there, by their like in disposition; 
and the ruine of our miserable countrie so near at hand. 
Truly the grief of it is to us more grief then any other 
could be; and such indeed, though common policie wold 
rather I shold hold my peace, yet I respect the cause of my 
countrie in general farre more than ether lief or any odier 
particular. And so I wil end, referring the further serche 
and preventing <^ these dangers to your Lordship, and 
others whom it toucheth nere : hoping that Gt)d hath by 
this means revealed it, to shew our innocency, and the dan- 
gerous malice of our enemies. And so I leave to troble 
your Lordship. From A. A. the seventh of May, 1575. 

Your Lordships for ever most assured, 
though at this tyme nameless, 

R. 6. 



Number XCIX. 

The drchbishop's last letter to the Lord Treasurer ; con- 
cemingJIMing the see of Norwich^ and canre of the Church 
agamst irmovations. 

MSS. penes DOMINE vim patior^ responde pro me, I trust that 
"*• this shal be one of the last letters which I shal write unto 

your Lordship. The rather, for that I am now stricken 
with myne old disease more sharply then ever I was. It 
may be, that whereas I have a great while provided for 
death, yet God wil peradventure have me continew a while, 
to exercise my self in these contemplations of greife. Do- 
mini voluntas ^fiat. In your absence now from the Courte, 
I have travailed with her Majestic for the bestowing of the 
Inshoprick of Norwiche. I have named unto her, at her 
commandment, three; that is, the Dean of Westminstre, 
D. Peirs, and D. Whitgifte. Amongst them al I have pre- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 881 

ferred for learning, life and'governance the Dean of West- HOOK 
minstre. Not bycause he is towards your Lordship whom I ' 

crediblie heare that you named ; or for any displeasure that 
* I beajre to my Lord of Leicester's Chaplains, or to her Ma- 185 
jesties Almoner, of any envy to his person : but surely. Sir, 
I speak it afore God, seing I se her Majestie is affected 
princely to goveme, and for that I se her, in constancie, 
ahnofit alone to be offended with the Puritans, whose go- 
vernance in conclusion wil undoe her and al others that 
depend upon her : and that bicause I se him, and verie fewe 
els, which meane to dul that leud governance of theirs ; I 
am therefore affected to him : whereof yet I make him not 
privie. For surely, my Lord,' I se and feele by experience, 
that diverse <^ my brethren partly are cone from me, partly 

partial friends. But I se men be men. Her Majestie this 
other daye, when I was at Richemond at her commandment, 
aodenly charged me for my visitation. I think I know from 
whence it came, and who did enforme one noble man to 
•^ open it unto her. But I say, and say againe, that my visi- 
tation in Winchester dioces (which was the devise of the 
Bishop) wrought such a contentation for obedience, that I 
do not yet repent me of it : though the Bishop be told, that 
his dergie was rafted, and the thome was put into his foote ; 
but he wil so pluck it out, that it should be so in other 
mens feete, that they should stamp againe. As I am credibly 
^ifonned, the Isle of Wight, and other places of that 
dioces, be now gone again from their obedience. If this be 
» good policie, wel, then let it be so. If this be a good 
pdllirae secretly to work overthwartly against the Quenes 
rriigion stablished by lawe and injunction, as long as they so 
fltande, I wil not be partaker of it. Her Majestie told me, 
that / had supreme government ecclesiastical. But what 
IB it to goveme oombred with such subtiltie ? Before God 
I feare, that her Highnes authoritie is not regarded : so 
that if they could for feare of further inconvenience, they 
would change her government : yea, yoiurs, and mine, how 
cunningly soever we deale in it. And surely, my Lord, 



888 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK whatsoever oometh of it, in this my letter I admonish you 
^^' to looke mito it in such rinceritie, as God may be pleased : 
or els he wil rise one daye and revenge his enemyes. Does 
your Lordship thinke that I care either for cap, tippet, sur- 
plis, or wafer breade, or any such? But for the lawes so 
established, I esteme them, and not more for exercise of 
contempt against lawe and authoritie, which I se wil be the 
end of it : nor for any other respect. If I, you, or any other, 
named great Papistes, should so favour the Pope or his re- 
ligion, that we should pinch Christ^s true Grospel, woe be 
unto us al. 

Her Highnes pretendeth in the ^ving of her smal bene- 
fices, that for her conscience sake, she wil have some of us, 
the Bishops, to commend them : and shal her Majestie be 
induced to gratifie some mortal man^s request, {qui res suas 
agit^) and be negligent in the principal Pastor of so great a 
dioces, wherein peradventure her authoritie is utterly con- 
temned? And yet we must reform such things as most 
part of gentlemen be against. As for my part I set as much 
by my living, bigger or lesse, or nothing : but if this be not 
looked unto, I wil plainly ^ve over to strive against the 
streame. 

This great nomber of Anabaptists, taken on Easter day, 
may move us to some contemplation. I could tel you many 
particularities, but I cease, and charge your Honor to use 
stil such things as may make to the soliditie of good judg- 
ment, and helpe her Majesties good government in princelie 
constancie, whatsoever the pollicie of the world, yea the 
mere world would induce. To dance in a net in this world 
is but mere vanitie ; to make the governance onely pollicie 
is mere vanitie. Her princely prerogatives in temporal mat- 
ters be called into question of base subjects. And it is 
known that her Highnes hath taken order to cease in some 
of them. Whatsoever the ecclesiastical prerogative is, I 
feare it is not so great as your pen hath given it her in the 
injunction. And yet her governance is of more prerogative, 
then the head Papistes would graunt unto her. But I cease, 
and refer al things to God, in whom I wish you continued 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 338 

te His pleasure. I am compelled thus to write, lying in my BOOK 
bed, by an other man'^s pen, but I doubt not so chosen, that 
you shal not neede to doubt Erom my house at Lamhith, 
this 11th of April. 

Sir, I am not much led by worldly prophecies, and yet 1 186 
cannot tel how this old verse recourseth oft to my heade ; 
Fcsmvna morie cadets postqtwm terram mala tangent. 

Your assured friend in Christ, 

Matth. Cant. 



Number C. 

A Copy of the will of Archbishop Parker: taken out of a 
MS. belonging Jbrmerly to John Parker^ Esq. son and 
heir to the said Archbishop. The notes in the margent 
were writ by the hand of the said John Parker. 

Testamenttmi sive idtima voluntas Matthcei D. Archiep. 

Cant. 

IN Nomine Dei optimi maximi, Amen. Die quinto Apri-MSS Johan. 
lis, anno Dom. 1575, ego Matthaeus, providenti^ diving a^*'* 
Archiepisoopus Cantuar. cum divinum illud mortis decretum 
in totum genus humanum, animo altius ponderans, tum 
naturale esse considerans, ut caro corruptioni obnoxia in 
terram revertatur, pulvisque hie et terra in ea dissolvatur 
ex quibus primo concreta f uerunt ; nee non etiam apud ani- 
mum nostrum maume serio meditans, Deum, qui videt et 
disponit universa, quitm justis^^ voluntate ac judicio certo 
9iC fixo, statuisse diem horamque nostri decessus ac migra- 
tionis, nobis incertas atque incognitas ; ut diligentius evigi- 
lemus atque paratiores, vel expediti ma^s simus, ne mortis 
repentino impetu praeoccupati opprimeremur oscitantes ni- 
hilque hujusmodi expectantes: hsec ego Matthaeus prae* 
dictus maximo con^o summaque deliberatione mecum diu 
ac saspd versans, qu^mvis hoc ipso tempore gratias Deo meo 
ago, salvus et memoria et co^tatione atque etiam corpore 
am, animae meae, corporis mei bonorumque meorum omnium 
hanc rationem inivi, eaque hie disponere divino adju)x>rio 
fultus, itit constituo atque decemo, atque hoc meum prae- 



334 AN APPENDIX 

.BOOK 3ens testamentum et ultimam voluntatem meam in scriptis 
conficio in focma. subsequenti; reyocoque omnia testamenta 
alia mea prseterita in omnibus et per omnia, hoc solo testa- 
mento meo et ultima voluntate excepto. 

Prim5, quod ad fidei meae rationem in Deum atdnet: 
profiteor me cert5 credere ac tenere quicquid sancta Catho- 
lica Eccleffla credit et acoeptat in articulis quibuscunque, fi- 
dem, spem, et charitatem spectantibus, in universa Scriptura 
sancta. Et ubi in his Dominum Deum meum quovismodo, 
sive imprudentia, sive voluntate, sive imbecillitatequacunqiie 
offenderim, ex animo meo criminis et erroris poenitet, yeni- 
amque corde contrito deposco, quam remisaionem indul- 
gentiamque firmiter confido me obtenturum pretiios& morte 
ae mentis indulgentissimi Domini ac Servatoris Jesu Christi ; 
cujus singulari gratis spero me etiam aetemorum gaudicmun 
fore participem cum corporis tum animse, in illo die quo 
universi suis corporibus ad ultimum judicium resurgent. 
Hinc itaque Jesu Christo ciun Patre et Spiritu Sancto sit 
omnis honor et gratiarum actio nunc et in (nnnem a&tenuta- 
tem. Amen. 

Animam ver6 meam lego atque commendo in manus atque 
tutelam Dei Patris, Filii, et Spiritus Sancti. In cujus pro- 
tectionem ego me totum, t^ in vit^ qu^ in morte, com- 
mando, dedoque, corpus quoque meum terrae restituo, ave 
ad sepulturam, sive ali^ quacunque ratione tractandum, 
prout Omnipotens Deus praefinierit horam, modum, locum- 
que moriendi pro suo beneplacito. 
187 Sepulturam meam vellem transigi omnino sine pompa 
mundanoque strepitu et sumptu, quantum fieri potest, et 
juxta eum ordinem volo omnia fieri quem per manus mes 
subscriptionem in charta quadam constituerim. 

I. Dedi. Re^ara majestatem oro feuppliciter, ut boni consulat hoc 

tenuissimum grati pectoris mei munusculum, sc. histoiiam 
Christi in duabus tabulis ebumeis insculptam, et si quid 
praeterek habeo, quod illi quovis modo gratum esse possit, 
lubens ei concedo, cujus celsitudini opto dies perpetuos in 
regno Christi et Dei Servatoris nostri. Amen, 

^ ?• Do et lego ecclesiae meae cathedrali (si intra ecclesiam 

Sepultus ° . ^ 

Mpud Lainbith. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PAKKER'S LIFE. 385 

illam incineratus fuero) quadraginta libras pro omnibus dis- BOOK 
tributiooibus et solutionibus consuetis inter se. ^^* 



Do et lego successoribus meis (i» itk leges permiserint) a. 
organa mea dboralia in saoello Lamhithi sita, et omnia arma 45^!!^ 
et impedimenta mea bellica, cum appendidbus suis omnibus diiapidati. 
in armanis Cantuar. et Lamhithi recondita, cum sdlis equi- 
nis calybeis, mod6 ne ea jure clamitent successores mei, ea 
ad sedem Cantuar. alioqui pertinere, et hac etiam conditione 
n& executores meoB in jus vocet, aut aliter inquietet eos de 
solvendo quippiam nomine dilapidationis. Quod si fecerit, 
turn per prsesentes legatum meum universum revoco, et irri- 
tum esse volo. Nam cum aedes meas omnes ubique sartas 
tectas'" reiiquerim, palatiumque illud celebre Cantuariense 
ante meiuu ingressiun pene in omnibus suis sedificiis dirutum 
et ccnnbustum, meis maximis sumptibus instauraverim, sedi- 
ficaverim, omaverim, tum qui^ choros ecdesiarum mearum 
in Cantift sedi mese approprietarum, eosque plurimos, refe- 
cerim, nihil ipse ex aequo exigere potest, sed ita contentus 
-esse debeat et possit. 

Do etiam successoribus meis illud magnum instrumentum 4. Pedi. 
musiicum, quasi abacum, cum suis appendiciis jam locatum 
in cutiiculo illo quod ministri regii vocant PrcBsentue ; et 
eiadem dono in perpetuum ima^nes tabulatas Episcopi Wai^ 
hami prsedecessoris mei, et imagmem Erasmi Rotheiodami 
in deambulatmio sitas. 

Do etl^o reverendissimo Patri Domino Edmundo Ebor. 5. Dedi. 
Archie|nacopo> annulum unum aureum cum rotundo sap- 

l^iro. 

Do et lego [reverendo] Patri Domino Edwino Episcopo 6. Dedi. 
Xicmdin. baculum meum de canna Indica deauratuni, in fini- 
bus de argento. 

Do et lego venerando fratri meo Episcopo Winton. an- 7. Dedi. 
nulum meum aureum de lapide vocat. a Turchas. 

Do et lego venerando fratri meo Richardo Episcopo Eli- s. Dedi. 
ensiy baculiun meum de canna Indica, qui horologium habet 
in summitate. 

Do et lego rev^endo Patri Domino Nicolao Episcx>po9. dmu. 



836 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Wigom. equum meum album, vocatum Hackengton^ cum 
sella et fraeno et panno pedali, nuper ex velveto facto. 



10. i>edi. Do et lego Andreae Peerson, S. T. B. cyphum argenteum 

cum operculo deaurato, qui mihi primo k serenissima B^ina 
obvenit in festo circumcisionis Domini. 

11. Dedi. Do et lego Majori et dvibus Norwici et successoribus 

suis, ubi natus sum, optimam pelvim meam argenteam deau- 
ratam, cum guttumio ejusdem in capeis coriaceis. ponde- 
rant. uncias 175. quam etiam charta confirmavi. 

IS. Dedi. Do etiam et lego Majori et civibus Cantuariae et suc- 
cessoribus suis, centum libras, quas volo ad mutuum dan, 
alicui vel aliquibus lanificiis in Cantuar. quibus pauperes 
ejusdem villae posdnt ind^ exerceri, juxta arbitrium et oon- 
sensum Decani et Capituli eccledae cathedralis, qui pro tem- 
pore fuerint, quolibet ixiennio, si eis it^ visum fiierit, assig- 
nandas ; pro quibus volo communitatem sive aliquos cives 
habiles Cantuar. civitatis obligari Capitulo, ne aliquando 
hoc legatum meum pereat. 

18. Dedi. j)q gi; legQ Sociis Corp. Christi Cantabri^ae, viilgo vocat 
Bennet college^ (ubi primos progressus in Uteris fecerim,) 
unum cyphum magnum cum operculo deaurat. ponderant 
uncias 53. unam pelvim cum guttumio deaurat. ponderant 
uncias 18^. et dimid. unum cyphum cum operculo deaurat. 
pro communione, ponder. 43 uncias et quart, unum salinum 
cum operculo deaurat. 40 B. duas ollas deaurat. cum uno 
operculo ponder. 24 §. quart dim. q. unum cochleare deau- 
rat. et duodecim alia deaurat. ponder. S6 B. dim. et quart 
dim. et unum poculum deaurat. cum operculo fixo ponder. 
165. dim. 

14. Dedi. Item^ Lego collegio praedicto et successoribus suis in per- 

data Jan. 1. petuum centum libras pro communi igne m aula sua, ut in 

1571. 14». a charta inde facta patet 

^- 188 Item, Lego collegio pr«dicto pro augmento communium 

15. suorum, &c. quingentas libras. 

S^M?"^ ^^^) Volo quod executores mei paratum reddant cubicu- 

16. lum in eo collegio, jam vocatum a storeJumsCy pro tribus 
per chart. ^^^^ ^^^^ scholasticis inhabitandis, pro quibus singuhs volo 

7'. August. 
SOo.Q.£liz. 



TO ABCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFR StV 



tres fibns et aex aofidos octoque damm pH' annum daii, booIC 
juxta liiruuun qmm ezecutores mci actiplo suo pnescribent ^^* 
Quonim Sdiolartieonim. primum deetiim vob per success 
scse&meoB in sdboli Cantunv et in ek urbe oriundum : sev 
condam electum volo i scholft de Ayksham : el tertium i 
8ehcd& de Wymondham : in hiis duabus viUis oriundo& 

Do et lego coll^o Gunvelli et Can, Cantabiigi», unum 17* IMU 
cjrpbum ai^grateum cum opereulo deaurat in cap6& ooriace&9 
ponder, unc. 40. et unum poculum deaurat cum operoulo 
pond^. i 15. dim. et tria pocula aurata cum opertorioi 
quondam per R^nam mihi data, et xxvi. libros illi coUe^a 

Do et lego coUegio siye aulse Stae Trinitatis de Norwioo, 18. Dtdi. 
Cantabrigifle, unum cyphum argenteum conumilem in capsA 
ooriaceft pcmder. 37. uncias, et unum poculum concdmile 
ponder. 15. unc. et 8. qrs. Et lego eidem coUegio pro socie- 
tate Doctorum de Arcubus London, unam pelvim argenteam 
cum gutturmo deaurat. ponder. 70. undas, cum tribus po» 
cttlis o^egk> datis cum uno coopertorio nuper mihi per Re- 
ginam dat. et xxvi. libris illi ooUe^ datis. 

t)o et lego honoratisrimo viro Domino Nicolao Bacon|i9* Dtdi. 
Equiti Aurato^ Domino Magni Sigilli Anglise, cyphum unum 
magnum deauratum cum opereulo ponderan. unc. 48. et 
etiiim lilmim psalterii Davidis cum glossA Saxonicft, pulchre 
scriptiun et ligatum. 

Do et lego hcmoratisamo viro Domino Will. Cecil, £quiti *^' ^^^' 
AiHat« Domino Thesaiirario Angliae, annulum meum opti^ 
mnm anieum cum sapphiro in multas quadras casso, et la* 
genatti ebumeam. 

Do et lego l^scopo Dovoriensi advocationem opdmam<i« l>c^ 
qluuncimque ipse eligere voluerit, praeter advocationem pr»» 
bendie in ecdesift Cant. 

Do et lego Dommo Willielmo Cordel, Sfiliti, cyphum M' D«tt* 
meum cum opereulo deaurat. quam illustrisnma Regina miU 
deifit 19. Jaauarii, A D. 1572. 

Do et lego Mro. Jusdtiario Rogero Manwood 61. 18f« 4d, ff . IMi. 

Do et lego Domino Roberto Forth, Legum Doctori, &.^' D*^ 
19$. *d. 

Do et Iqp fiho meo Joamu Parker centum libras io pe-**' 

▼OL« III. z 



99a AN APPENDIX T 

BOOK cunid numerat. et summam 50. lUirarum in bonis mobi£bus« 
* iv 
• ' ut ipsi visum f uerit, .pro usu «ibi maxima accommodis. 



s6« Do et lego eidem Joanni Parker filio meo ea vasa ar- 

gentea quae speciatim notantur, in chartis et libns manu 

meia scriptis^ et illi tradita. Et vcio hsec vasa in manas 

illius rursus tradi intra unum mensem proxime ipost deces-. 

/' . .sum meum sequentem. 

97. Do et lego eidem Joanni filio meo prsedicto omnes libros, 
et advocationes quascunque habeo, ut vel ipse gaudeat illis^ 
yel ejus arbitratu alii probi ministri verbi Dei,, praeter eas 
^Yocationes quae destinantur qmbusdam Sodis collegii Cor-t 
poris Christi Cantabrigiae, et praeter eain quae piius data et 
legata est Episcopo Dovoriensi. 

Dedi. 98. • Do et lego Academiae Cantabrigiensi, in communem ecHiun 
l^bliothecam centum libros. . 

Dedi. «9. . Do et kgo prssdicto coUegio Corporis Christi et ^ucces- 
spribus suis, omnes libros meps impressos sive scriptos, quan- 
admodum in quibusdam re^tris exprimuntur, sub ista 
conditione quod reponantur et reserventur in bibliothecis 
suis novis et abacis in minori bibliothedl, et in cistis ibidem 
prffiparatis ; cum aliis libris particulariter adhuc in musaeo 
et vestiario meo Lamhithi reservatis, et alibi, juxta earn 

« Dat. 1. * ordinationem quae in hac re praescribitur in quadam inden- 

E*iz 17^*' tura, nisi aliter postea mihi visum fuerit. 

Proviso, quod tam collegium praedictum, de libris suis et 
vasis a me legatis, obligentur collegio Gunvelli et Caii, et 
cpUegio sive aulae Stae Trinitatis Cantabrigiae, qu^m duo col- 
legia pro suis vasis, et cives Nor vi censes, per scripta sua 
obligatoria, astringantur collegio Corporis Christi praedicto, 
xit non alienentur legata mea praedicta illis assignata, sed ut 
reserventur et renoventur de tempore in tempus, ut usus 
postulabit: alioqui non fruentur istis meis legatis prse- 
dictis. 
13Q Do et lego reliquos omnes libros meos sive Cantabrigiae, 
. ': 30, ave alibi ubicunque, non in isto testamento aliter legates, 
.* : Joanni Parker filio meo. 

Dedi. 31. Do et lego Samueli Harleston Bacchalaureo, Studenri 
Cantabri^ae, eos Ubros quos illi peculiariter assignavi, et SO. 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER^S LIFE. 839 

alios in usum suum, ut executoribus m^s visum fueiit. BOOK 
Memorand. 4to Aprilts^ 1575, tradidi octo iUorum. 



Do et lego tribus filiabus meis in baptismate susceptis, 3«- D«^« 
viz. Shefeld, Cobham et Haward, inter se viginti libras. 

L^o filiolo meo Matthaeo Parker 3Z. 6«. 8d. ^^* 

Do et i^o liberis quondam fratris mei Thomee Parker 84. 0edu 
quinquaginta libras. 

Remitto, lego, et exonero Joanni Baker, Generoso, fratrisS'*^* 
meo, 900i. quas per obligationem mihi debet. 

Lego liberis Simonis Harleston, praeter Samiielem, decern se, Dedi. 
libras. 

Lego liberis Katharinse Whiting decern libras. S7. 

Lego servis meis electis, ut in schedula, centum quadra^ ss. 
ginta libras, et omnibus servis meis domesticis stipendia 
illius trimestris in quo obiero, et stipendia trimestris se- 
quentis. 

Lego pauperibus in Croidon, Lamhith et in P^ochiis^ ^^ 
gusdem 30/. poor. 

Residuum bonorum meorum, debitis, legatis et funerali-*®* ** 
bus expensis allocatis, volo reservari Joanni Parker filio meo 
et asfflgnatis suis: sperans interim quod filius mens prse- 
dictus Joannes velit esse benevolus illis qui me aliquo modo 
attingunt. 

Et quomam ex prsedictis legationibus, viz. 13am 14am 
16am 17am 18am 29am 30am 31am et 35am extra manus 
meaa deliberavi et persolvi, ideo volo quod omnes illae dictse 
legationes, sic per me deliberatae et persolutse, sint vacuse 
et nullius vigoris. 

Supervisores meos constituo reverendum Patrem Richar- 
dum Episcopum Dovoriensem ; Dominum Willielmum Cor- 
del, Magistrum Rotulorum Regiorum ; Thomam Wotton de 
Cantio, Armigerum ; Thomam Yale, Legum Doctorem, et 
Joannem Bungay, 'Clericum. £t dono eorum cuilibet pro 
labore decern libras. 

Executores meos nomino Ma^strum Petrum Osbom de Mr. dborn 
Scaceario Domime Regime, Armigerurt ; fUium meum Joan- jj^ t^ 
jiem Parker de Lambith, Arm. Richardum Wendesley, Arm. «J'' Ncnr 
Seneschallum meum ; Andream Peerson, Clericum, Commis^ noriynoa 

z2 



940 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK niium Facultatum, et Joannem Baker &atrem meum de 
' Cantabri^a Generos. quibuB eonim ciiilibet dono SOI. a 
take upon ,jgmg gxecutoris teatamentl m& velint subire. 

them the i ■ • i i ■ ■ i ■ ■ 

titcat. Dor Item volo Biquid ambiguum in hoc teetameiito fuent re- 
^^^*.'' pertiim, ut interpretatjo stet judicio Ma^trorum WiUielmi ' 
Cordel, Militifl, Joannis Parker filii ma, et Andrete Peenc», 
Cleiid, vel ipsi vel ipsorum unua determiiietf cui toIo oiiukb 
legatorios meos stare. 

In tesUmonium et fidem prmniBBonim, ^;o MattluEui 
Archiep. antedict. huic pr«sentj testameaito rave ultanue 
Toluntati mese, id his sex foliis contentie, nomen meiAn 
subscripsi, et ngiUo meo oonfinnavi die et anno qiiibtu supta. 

Locus ^^li. Matthffius Cantuarien^ 

Hiis tesljbuB praegentibus, ac TestaUir etiam hoc Matthn- 

speoalibus Tocatis. Byrne us Allen, Notaiius PuU^ 

John Coke. By me Tho. cub scriptor. praasentiuin. 
Allen. Alex. Nevil. Henry 

Maynar. £xam. 



190 Number CI. 

'J'he order oftlie exequies of Matthew, Archbishop of Can- 
terbury ; appmnted under his oum h^nd-vniting. 
^'^' I^'IUST, after my departure, the corps to be bowelled by 
G. Deoham, my servant and surgeon. The bowels to be 
buryed in an earthen pot in the chappel called the Dukes 
Chappel in Lambith church. The body to be well cered, 
and to be first layd out by Denain's wife and Mr. Warden's 
wife : and eyther of them to have a gowne. 

Item, Within one or two dayes ^ter the dressing of the 
corps, and layd in a coffin of oak, as is used, then the berse- 
cloth of black to be layd on the bier, and so to be caryed by 
the household into the chapel, through the great chamber 
and clinster, and to be set ia the mid chapel with the hene- 
cloth theieon; and the chapel to be hanged with 
hired of the draper : and to provide 12 poor 11 
ers to have freze gownes, and 4 of them by couraeV 




TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 841 

io the night the corps, with two others of my yeomen. BOOK* 
Which 4 poor extern men to be at CMnmons in the hall in ' 

their tume, and to have as they can be agreed with ; and 
so the household to come diuly to thrir prayers. And at 
the first entry of the corae, some one Chaplyn to make a 
sermon ; and while the corps shall be thus reserved in the 
quire about one month, while the gownes, coats, and odier 
things for the burial in the chapel of Lamhith, be in the 
preparing; and that all ofiicers. Chaplains and gentlemen 
have their gownes. 

Item, When all things aforesaid are prepared, then I 
will, that my corps shall be buiyed at the upper end of the 
chapel ag^nst the Communion t^le, on the southdde, 
directly agiunst my accustomed place of prayer. 

/tem. That my executors do, after their departure after 
my burial, deliver the keyes of the chambers to the keepers, 
and do put in inventory and prayze such things as belong- 
eth not to the house, as well at Lambith, as at Croydeh, 
Canterbury, Beakesbom, and Ford house. And the vaiA. 
keepers sever^y to be charged in their offices, that there 
be made no wast, spoil or defacing of any doors, locks, win- 
dows or chambers, to the hindrance of the successors, nctf 
the grounds to be abused, nor the garden or orchard to be 
spmled to the hurt of the same : and also to be bound to be 
answerable for such things as belong to the sud houses for ' 
mj siiccesEors. 

An estimate ^^ Uicjimeral. 

In doth for gownes for gentlemen and chap-*! £. *. d. 
linns, gownes for IS beadsmen at Lam- I 
hith, gownes for the harolds, coats for J^^ ** * 
the household, yeomen and groomes. J 
Item, To the Prince for mortuary by com- 

poffltion TiT.1. Harolds by compontion. 
Item-t For cering and dresang the body to G. 
" 1 JJenham. 18 6 8 

Por hiring black hangings — the se- 
ishing. 

k3 




BOOK 
IV. 



MS AN APPENDIX 



Itemj To Preachers, to the paridh, to the 

fofx, an d a nd to my servants in reward. 
Item^ To servants for wages of the quarter 

I dye in, and of the following. 
Item^ For the eschocheons of the armes for 

the coffin, and for the han^ngs. 
Provided, that all these charges exceed not 

the summ of <f 1000 

MlEittheue Cantuar. 



^9* Number CII. 




. 


A brief of the goods and chaMels of Matthew. 


f late Archbishop 


qfCarUerbury ; with the 


apprizement in i 


his % 


mveniory. 
£. a. d. 


MSS.BCT. Armory at Lambeth 

N. Butte- ; % 

ly. Apparel 


* •■ 


mt 


102 4 6 

74 15 


Books, besides those to the 


University 


*m 


11 10 


Carpets 


- 


- 


S2 15 10 


Chaires covered 


- 


- 


12 3 8 


Fish 


- 


- 


S9 15 6 


Hangings, &c. 


- 


- 


201 4 1 


Instruments 


•r M 


- 


15 


• Linnen 


- 


- 


51 19 6 


Necessaryes 


- 


- 


7 5 8 


Plate, gilt and silver 


- 


- 


386 13 8 


Suble, haycocks, &c. 


- 


- - 


33 15 4 


A clock 


- 


. 


2 13 4 


Armory at Canterb. - 


- 


- 


66 13 4 


Andirons, tonges, &c. 


- 


- 


6 5 4 


Bedding, &c. 


- 


- 


76 8 6 


Cushions 


- 


- 


19 5 


Chests and coffers 


- . 


_ 


13 2 2 


Fewel, wood, &c. 


- . 


»" 


4 3 4 


Joyned work 


- 


- 


23 2 


Kitchen, brass and pewter. 


&c* 


- 


35 5 



i 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. S4» 

Motaey, debts, rents in arrears - - 1400 BOOJ;: 

Pictures, tables, and mapps, - - 33 6 4 

Rings, &c. . - - - - 8 IS 

Wine 88 iO 



Summ total of the inventory 2716 4 ^ 



Number CIII. 

A List of bequestSy legacies, debts, and Juneral charges, 

paidjbr the said Archbishop, 

Lega>cies, 

To his successors instrument, musicum 

Imagines Warham and Erasmi 

To the Archbishop of York his ring 

To the Bishop of Winchester his ring 

To the Bishop of Worcester his gelding, &c. - 

To Mr. Andrew Peersori his cup 

To the Maior and citizens of Canterb. 

To Bennet college - - - 

To Beitnet college for three Scholars 

For trimming up the chamber^ for them 

To the Lord Keeper Bacon his cup - 

Besides his book not valued 
To the Mr. of the Rolls his cup 
To Justice Manwood and Dr. Forth 
To John Parker, Esq. his legacy of plate 
To his god-daughters a legacy 
To his grandchild Matthew Parker - 
To the children of his brother Thomas Parker 
To Ms brother John Baker, Gent. 
To the children of Simon Harleston - 
To the children of Kath. Whiting - - 

To certain select servants - - ' 

z4 



£. t. 

6 6 

6 


4. MSS. 
oN. Ba 


4 





2 10 





13 6 


8 


10 14 


^ 


100 .0 





600 





200 


Q 


10 





11 12 





10 14 


■''a. 


13 6 


8, 


150 


0, 


20 


1 


8 6 


' 1 

8 


50 





20O 
10 


O193 


10 "0 





9i8 \% 


0' 



844 ANAPPENBIX 

*OOK To Alefloitider Nevyl . ^ - 100 O 
^^' To the poor of Lamhith and ekewtnare - 68 8 4 
To hb supervisors - - * - 50 
To his e:xecutors, Osbom, Parker, and Baker 60 
To his servants board wages - - - 95 14 6 
To his servants the quarters wages - - IIS 
To his successors, if the arms had been accept- 
ed in lieu of dilapidation - - - 166 17 10 



2078 14 8 



£. 


a. 


d. 


450 








50 








9S 





9 


7a6 


8 





5201 









Debts a/ndjiineral charges. 

For dilapidations . . . - 

For Boughton dilapidation . - - 

For cering the body and finishuig the tomb - 

Black cloth to the mourners . - - 

Exsequies to the harolds - - - 

For the burial dinner and other expences then BO H 

For breaking the ground and other charges at 

Lamhith church - - - - 10 14 6 

His Grentleman Ushers, and Ushers of the 

Hall, their fees by accord - - - 

Paid the Lady Heron . . - 

Paid to Hun for books ... 

To Tottil for books - - 

To Iken and Baker, praisers of the stuff 
To Johnson for books ... 

To Richard Ing, printer, in full 
To Mr. Harleston for fee - 
For certain other bills of debts 
Certain other bills of expenses 
To the prisers of the plate - . - 

To rede^ Mr. Machet out of prison 
To Mr. Colby for a gilding - - - 

Chaises of a suit at law - . . 



$0 





20 





15 8 10 


1 11 


6 


5 





4 





4 





6 





64 9 


« 


14 10 


4 


1 2 





S6 13 


4 


4 





7 8 






TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. MB 

Mulct in the Excheq. - - . 66 IS 4 BOOK 

Subsidies and arrears ... 167 2 8f ^^' 



1959 1 3i 



(Hher legacies given, 

£. s. d. 
Earl of Sussex, Lord Chamberlain, a salt of 

christal • • . .. • 4 10 

Earl of L^cester, a laver of silver and gilt - 7 6 9 
Bishop of Lincoln, who preached the funeral 

sermon .. . . -15 

My aunt Baker his own drinking pot - 3 17 

II \ tiiiliii ijilii 

17 1 S 



£. s. d. 193 

Legacies as before .... 9078 14 8 

Debts and funeral expences - • 1959 1 S^ 

I«egacies more - - - - 17 1 8 



mm 



Summ total of legacies and debts 4044 17 1^ 



Legacies unvalued. 

The ivory table of Chrisfs life and his twelve Apostles, 

given to the Queen. 
His best blew sapphire and an ivory bottle, to the Lord 

Treasurer. 
The cane staves to the Bii^ops of London and Ely. 
The ffllver and gilt bason and ewer, to the Maior and dti* 

zens of Norwich. 
Plate and books to Bennet coUcge, Trinity haH, and Caius 

coUege. 



:■•! 



846 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK 
IV. Number CIV. 



Alexander Nevyl, one of the Archbishop's servants^ to the 
Archbishop ; giving some ctccount of the order of his Jbr- 
'■■ mifyy emd the employments of his domestics. 

Reverendissimo in Christo Patri^ D. MatthcBo Cantua- 
riensi Archiepiscopo, AnglitB Prim^ati ac Metropolitano^ 
Alexander NevyUiLS. 

Ante trac- . , DIVINITUS conti^se puto (Praesul amplisame) ut 
KettaB* quam Deus opt. max^ amplitudini tuse sedem et domicQium 
esse voluerit, eadem fit etiam hoc difficilUmo tempore mosroii 
meo ac solitudini perfu^um. Nam cum insigm ac prop^ ad- 
tnirabili laude apud omnes bonbs circumfluas, cumque tiK 
auHimum dignitatis decus universi tribuant, et singularis cu- 
jusdam sapientiae atque constantiae laudem impertiant, in his 
tantis molestiis, quibus undique circumfusus sum, quid mihi 
accidere potuit, vel ad prsesentis vitae conditionem illustrius, 
V,. I vel ad praeteriti temporis solatium jucundius, vel ad futures 
seiatis spem praestantius, qu^m in domo tanti Pontifi<ns, tant4 
tirtute, facilitate, et morum eleganti^ abundantis, assidu^ 
versari ? Itaque* sic afficiebar interdum, ut qiioties istius rei 
mihi in mentem venisset (venit autem saepissime) toties om- 
nes illae curarum undae quae in animo perpetuo efFervesce- 
bant meo, (quasi mare ventis cessantibus) continue deferbu- 
erint. Et cert6, dum nihil undique nisi pudicum, nil nisi 
pietatis, pudoris ac continentiae plenum intueor, sit, xiescio 
quo pacto, ut desiderio acriori, ac multo (ut mihi videor) 
vehementius incenso, ad illarum reruiii imitationem inflam- 
mer. Accedit hue etiam, quod non plus opibus et potentid, 
quam illustri humanitatis laude praecellas ; neque solum eos, 
qui tibi famulantur, fortunis ac facultatibus juves ; verum 
etiam gratis, favore, consiUo, aucthoritate, beneficentia sus- 

tentes. 

Und6 ade6 factum est, ut tacitam incdnsideratse temeri- 

tatis meae reprehensionem non magnopere pertimuerim, 

1 94 quod amphtudinem tuam his meis literulis tarn fidenter aSa^ 

tus sum. Neque enim fieri potest, ut humillimum amplissi- 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 347 

mus, aut sui observantissimum humamssimus Pontifex a* BOOK 

..... IV. 

spemetur. Quapropter ardentissimis votis ac predbus nbtA, 

8tx>r, ut bos industrial meae flosculos, verius qukm fructus, 

quos honori tuo obtulero (obsequii et amoris monumentum 

erga te mei) \sdtk fronte ac benign^ suscipia^. Quod te fa- 

cturum pro ill^ tu^ praestanti pietate, quA omnes omnium li- 

teratorum hominum conatus, ac studia prosequeris, magno- 

per^ sane confida 

Etenim labores hos meos, quos in civium Norvicensium 
rebus gestis, te auctore, explicandis suscepi^ amplitudini tuaa 
consecrare decrevi. Qu^ in re turn cultus et observantiae in te 
meae, tum mentis meritorum erga metuorumnonimmemoris, 
excusatione, tarn inscitiae labem, quam impudentiae crimen 
deprec^bor. Nam cum tua me amplitudo ad scribendum po^ 
tisnmiun impulerit, et mihi (quod aiunt) currenti quasi cal- 
car adhibuerit, inhumanum me esse cert^ oportebat, et noa . 
solum bonitatis tuae oblitum, veriim etiam officii prorsus im- 
memorem mei, si tibi neque hortanti obsequerer, neque uxu 
peranti. 

Praeterea, cum te, tant^ dignitate, consilio, prudenti&, 
aetate, vi^anti^, et (quod caput est) gravissimis plerumque 
T&L Christianae publicae muneribus impUcitum, Praesulem, ek 
semper mente praeditum perspexerim, nullae te unquam co- 
^tationes k praeclarissimarum disciplinarum studiis, et mu- 
sarum veluti complexu, abstrahere potuerint : dum omnia 
omnium antiquorum hominum monimenta scrutaris, omni. 
um doctrinarum ac disciplinarum omnes libros exhauris ; , 
cumque domi semper tuse academiam quasi quandam Ute:- 
ratorum hominum florentem animadverterim ; qui perpetu6 
praeceptis, adhortationibusque inflammati tuis, sui quotidie; 
fructus ingenii proferre consueverint ;: profect5 mihi nisi in- 
ertiae nequitiaeque maculas inuri voluissem, aliquid tale pra&- 
standum, aut certe conandum fuit, in quo ingnificatio saltem 
nonnulla industrial meae, ac voluntatis ostenderetur. Pra&- 
sertim, cum tu (vir talis ac tantus) mihi semper et adsiiSi- ' 
cipiendam, et ad ingrediendam horum studiorum rationem^ 
auctor et princeps exstiteris. 

Vid^cet in banc G<:)gitationem (prudentissime Pontifex) 



d46 AN APPENDIX 

BOOK perpetu6 incumbis, ut domi semper tuae, doctrinie ac huma- 

^^' nitatis studia k cunetis celebrentur ; maximaque delectationc 

perfunderis, quoties domesticos tuos Uteris ac bonarum a^- 

dum disciplinis deditos conspexeris. Solesque eos, quos in 

familiam asciscis tuam, imprimis cc^c»tari, ut eruditionein 

' et jHetatem ardenti desiderio consectentur. 

Quse quidem me impulerunt, ut ego quoque mihi in isti- 
usmodi rebus pro virili parte elaborandum statuerim, non 
tarn ut tibi gratificarer (quanquam quid est quodflagrantitis 
exoptem?) qukm ut mihimetipsi prodessem, planumque 
cunetis facerem, quibus domi tuas studiis ac cogitationibus 
tempus traduxerim. Feci itaque quod debui; et fed equidem 
non invitus, ut onus illud quod tu mihi imponei^um puta- 
lis, alacri mente subierim. Quod si me quandoque oppres- 
serit (fieri enim non potest, quin tantoimpar oneri sustinen- 
do ssepentunero succumbam) tuse erit humamtatis (Prsesul 
optime) jacentem patrodnio sublevare tuo. Prsesertim, cum, 
dum tibi imperanti, et ad banc me qusestionem pertractan- 
dam crebriiis excitanti, non parere nefas esse duxerim, plus in 
me forsitan oneris quim perferre potui receperim. Utcunque 
erit, non palitur tua te tarn excellens naturae bonitas, cujus- 
quam indignitatem aspemari, et ego is sum, qui cum in pra^- 
stanti tu^ virtute spes meas omnes defixerim, nullius alterius 
judicium reformidem. 

Et quanquam non defuturos quosdam suspicor (ut sunt 
nonnulli hujus aetatis homines morosi nimium et difficiles) 
qui mihi nescio quod temeritatis et imprudentiae crimen in- 
fligent, tamen et aliorum exemplis me consolabor, et tempora 
ma^s amica virtuti sperabo ; nee me felicem minus, si pro^ 
bris onerarint, quim si laudibus onerarint, existimabo. 

Alterum est genus hominum eruditissimorum, atque in 
bonarum literarum disdplinis assidue versantium, quibus 
ego magnoperA cupio studium et industriam meam probari. 
Hii, si forte in scripds nostris pauca admodum (imo potius 
nulla) deprehenderint, quae sitim illam suam rerum praecla- 
rissimarum inejcplebil^m restinguant, sic habeant, cuptsse 
me optima, praestitisse mediocria, poHiceri uberiora^. 

Dent igitur tenuitati meae et inojnae veniam ; sdantque 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 840 

baecqufls vm hiia libeUulk aridi aani et jejuni complen n^ BdOK 
mils, noh ex Academicprum fontibus, aed ex industriie no- ^\ 
eUs^ rivuHs, profluxisse, &c. 

Tu autem, Pnesul digoiBedme, favoris tui radios in hos 1^5 
t^ne^roB ingenii mei foetus transftindere digneris^ eoeque 
patiarig tui nominis ampUtudine illustrari. Quitm sint im- 
bailies, qu^ t^Eiuea, qu^ nullarum virium vides, tone 
saoguinC) sine succo, neque t^ligata ossibus, neque nerris 
a3tricta. Lucem medius fidius perferre non poterunt, si non 
admirabilb tua bonitas illorum coecitati clementise tuse lu- 
men praetulerit. Nihil erit mihi vel ad opem firmius, vel ad 
desiderium optabilius, vel ad nominis mei existimationem ele- 
gantius, qu^ si tu mihi prsesidio contra importunissimos 
malevolorum hominum impetus fuisse videbere. Qua qui- 
dem in re quantum poteris non simi cert^ nescius, (potes 
enim quantum vis) ut autem velis quantimi potes, es mihi, 
per illam tuam incredibilem, qui vinds poen^ omnes, hu- 
manitatem, vehementius obsecrandus. NihU habet fortuna 
tua majus, qukm ut possis, nee natura tua melius, qu&m ut 
veUs, subsidio esse quam plurimis. 

Perge itaque, quod fads, (Prsesul amplissime) favere 
bonis, odiis improbos, virtutem extcdlere, oppressis opitulari, 
eniditos tueri, presmiis amplificare, consilio, auxilio, miseri^ 
cordis sublevare. Nihil, mihi orede, magnifioentius, nihil 
praedarius, nihil admirabihus, nihil neque naturft, n^ue 
mcmbus tuis, omni degantii et suavitate perpolitis, accom- 
modatius. 

Veruntamen non committam, ut qui ad hanc scribendam 
epistolam, ut tibi labores hos dicarem meos, initio me cooh 
tuli, nunc te homin^n cmmium sapentissimum, ad eas vitas 
raticmes horter et exdtem, quas ab ineunte state perpetu6 
complexus es, ne aut insolens viderer, n prudaitisnmum, 
aut impudens, si prsstantissimum, aut meie oonditionis obli- 
tus, si iUustrissimum, admonere coner. 

Itaque finem scribendi fiaciam ; iQod tam^i prius profite- 
bor, quamvis ubique gentium existant multi, quos singula- 
ris tua bonitas liberalitate su& non leviter consperserit, sed 
plan^ obruerit; moortalem tamen vivere neminem, qui plus 



flfiO AN APPENDIX 

BOOK 86 tibi debere existimet, qukm ego debeam, nemmem qui id 
* libentius prse se ferat, et agnoscat, neminem denique qui, 
siquando opus fuerit, tenuissimas vitse suae facilitates pro 
dignitate tui alacrius profuderit Cujus voluntatis ac officii 
servitute, quo testatior omnibus esse posset, tibi posterisque 
tuis harum Uterarum testimonio semjHtemo obstrinxi. 

Christus opt. max. amplitudinem tuam, nobis et Ckristi- 
anse reipublicse (cum summft semper dignitatis amplifica- 
ti(Hie) qukm diutissim^ sospitem servet, et incolumem. 

AmpUtudini tu« devotissimus, 

Alexander Nevyllus. 



I9S Number CV. 

Jn instrument testimonial of Archbishop ParJcer'^s gifts to 

the three colleges in Cambridge. 

MSS. D. TO al true Christian people to whom this present writing 
mien. No. ^^^ come, greeting in our Lord. Know ye, that we, Thomas 
757. Aldrych, Clerk, Master or Keeper of the college of Corpus 

Christi, or of our Lady, in Cambridge, commonly called 
Benet College, and the Fellows or Scholars of the same 
college: and we, John Caius, Master of the college of 
Gunwel and Caius, founded in the honour of the annunciar 
tion of blessed Mary the Virgin, in the University of Cam- 
bridge, and the Fellows of the same college : and we, Henry 
Harvey, Clerk, Master of the college or hal of the Holy 
Trinity in the University of Cambridge, and the Fellows or 
Scholars of the same ; calling to remembrance the benevo- 
lence and favourable zele, which the most reverend Father 
in God Matthew, now Archbishop of Canterbury, hath had 
to good letters, and to every one of our said colleges, do 
testify by these presents, testified by our common seal, diat 
the said Matthew hath given and granted unto us these 
parcels following. 

First, We testify that the said Matthew hath purchased 
and procured to the said college of Corpus ChristiT the al^ 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 851^ 

l^mtionwd change, of the old arms of the said college into BOdK^ 
a better form^ so confirmed by certain heralds, as by th«r 



^PTitii^ thereof made, doth appear. And also the said 
Matthew, sometime Master of the said college, in the time 
of bis government hath procured a more plain order and 
disposition of their common statutes within their said college : 
aiid hath also devised a Latin history of the first foundation 
and state of the said college, as at lai^ by the same history 
Qiay appear : and furthermore, hath founded and establish- 
ed a perpetual grammar school in Rachdide, in the county 
of Lancaster ; the overseers whereof he hath constituted 
the Master and Fellows of the said Corpus Christi college ' \ 
for ever; as appeareth.by an indenture tripartite, bearing 
date the first day of January, in the year of the reign of 
our Sovereign Lady Elizabeth, by the Grace of God, of 
England, France and Ireland Queen, Defender of the Faith, . ^^^^• 
^c. the seventh. 

Also, We do testify, that the said Archbishop hath pro- 
vided and purchased certain exhibiticms for three Scholars 
q{ the city of Norwich, to be sustained within the said 
pdlege, as appeareth in an indenture thereof made, bearing 
date the 4th day of June, in the ninth year of our said ^*^7' 
Sovereign Lady, with certain books and bedding given to 
the said three Scholars, to their use for ever. And also, 
we, the said Masters and Fellows, do testify, that the said 
most reverend Father hath given and granted divers and 
sundry books of his library, as appeareth by indoiture tri- 
partite made and bearing date the 6th day of August, in 
the year of our Lord God, 1569) with a certain writing of '*®^ 
new orders and dispositions concerning the said books, as 
appeareth by a deed of the said Matthew made and sealed, 
imd to be joyned to this former indenture of books, which 
beareth date the first day of January, in , the year of our 
Lord Grod, 1571. And also hath bom the expences and ^^^^* 
charge of the second inward library with walls and shelves 
accordingly, and with the reparations and edifications of the 
Bible Clerks chamber set over and above the said second 
library. And also hath given and procured to the said 



affS AN APPENDIX 

BOOK Corpus Chriflti odil^e, and their suooesaon for ever, the 
^[ patronage of g, Mary Abcharch, in London, as appeareth 



in the deeds thereof made. And also hath procured to the 
said^oll^e of Corpus Christi, and to their sucoeBs<»ns tkree 
certain tenements in Westminster, £or the maintenance of 
three Scholars within the said college for eveat, as appeareth 

1569. by an indenture made the last day of May, in the 11th 
year of our Sovereign Lady Queen Elisabeth, &c. And 
hath also procured out of the hospital of Eastbridge in 
Canterbury &. 18#. 4dL yearly, during the term • of two 
hundred years, for the maintenance of two Scholars within 
197^^^ ^^^ college, as appears by ind^itures thereof made, 
bearing date the 22d day of May, in the 11th year of oat 

^^* said Sovereign Lady. 

And furthermore,: the said most reverend Father hath 
purchased exhibition for ever, for two Fellows and two otfaor 
Scholars of Norwich within the said college, to be Students, 
as appears by the indenture ipade, bearing date the 6th of 

1569* August, in the 11th year c^ our said Sovereign Lady, widi 
procuring four certain prebendal advousons for the said two 
Fellows, and for two other Fellows of the said colI^« 
Also the said most reverend Father hath procured and pur- 
chased of our said Sovereign Lady one charter of mort- 
main, to the sum of one hundred pounds by the year. And 
also the said Matthew hath ^ven, and partly delivered to 
the said Master and Fellows, and to their successors for 
ever, certain plate gilt, to the sum of 809 ounces three 
quarters, as appeareth by indenture tripartite made, bearing 

1571. date the 6th day of August, in the 13th year of our Sove- 
reign Lady. And also hath given and delivered to the said 
college at the ensealing of this present writing testimonial, 
one great pot with a cover, weighing 16 ounces and an half. 
And also the said Matthew hath ^ven and granted one 
hundred pounds of lawful mony of England, partly {or the 
maintenance of one perpetual fire within their said hal al 
dinner and supper.time, and partly for the maintenance of 
one dinner at their common table, to the sum of 13«. id. 
when they shal entertain the Mast^s or Fellows of the said 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 353 

two colleges coming to view yearly the said books, and all BOOK 
other the ordinances and foundations of the said most r^- 
verend Father in any respect within the said college. To 
which said two Masters, Fellows, or Scholars, shal be granted, 
to either of them, the sum of Ss. id. for their labour, as ap- 
peareth by indenture tripartite therof made, bearing date 
the iSrst day of Jantiary, in the year of our Lord God, 1671. J^? i . 
In which indenture also is specified, that the said Matthew, 
Archbishop of Canterbury, hath ^ven and granted to the 
said Master and Fellows, and others for the term of 17 or 
18 years yet to come, the sum of 13/. 8*. yearly: which 
amounteth in the whole almost to the sum of four hundred 
mark, as in the said indentures more at large appeareth. 

And furthermore, we, the said Master and Fellows of 
Gunvile and Caius college in Cambridge, do testify by 
these presents, that we have received of the said most re- 
verend Father, the sum of threescore pounds 13*. 4rf. for 
the foundation of one Scholar or Student in physic within 
our said college : which said Scholar to have yearly paid to 
him the sum of 3/. Sd. toward the exhibition of the said 
Scholar after 14d. the week, as in the last recited indenture 
more largely appeared. And further, we the said Master 
and Fellows of Gunvil and Caius college do testify, that the 
same most reverend Father hath given unto us, and ottf 
successors, one standing cup gilt, with a cover, weighing 15 
ounces and three quarters and half. 

And further, we, the Master and Fellows of Trinity hal, 
do testify, that the said most reverend Father hath ^ven 
unto us and our successors, one standing cup ^t, with a 
cover, weighing 37 ounces : and also, we have received of 
the ^t of the said most reverend Father, at the sealing of 
this writing testimonial, one pot gilt with a cover, weighing 
15 ounces 3 quarters. 

And also, we, the said Masters and Fellows of the said 
three colleges, do testify, that there is given and granted to 
the township of Mastal in the county of Norfolk, the sum 
of 501. of lawful mony of England ; partly for the yearly 
relieving of the poverty of the said town, and partly for 

VOL. III. A a 



864 AN APPENDIX 

fiOOK their yearly instruction in God'^s w<»rd: the Preacher whare- 
' of to be chosen out of the Fellows of the said Corpus Christi 



college, or, in their default, out of the Fellows of Gunvil 
and Caius college : having for his pains yearly 8^. 4d. Ab 
the said Preacher of the said> college of Corpus Christi, by 
foundation, doth yearly receive for one sermon at Thetfoid, 
6s. 8d. and for one sermon yearly to be made within the 
parish of St Clement in Norwich, lO^. And for one other 
sermon at Wymondham, 6^. 8d. And for one other sermon 
to be made within the Greenyard at Norwich, 6s. 8d. with 
other certain distributions there yearly to be made ; as by 
indenture thereof made, bearing date the ^4th of June, in 
1567. the ninth year of our Sovereign Lady, doth more largely 
appear. 
198 And finally, we, the said Masters and Fellows, do certify 
by these presents, that the said most reverend Father hath 
caused certain walls right over our common School kt Cam- 
bridge to be erected and builded with their retumes into 
the midst of the University lane, and with the coping of the 
said walls, and also with the paving of the said strait-lane, 
so far as the said walls and houses extend. 

Which said writing testimonial, we, the said Masters and 
Fellows, wil and dispose one of them to remain with the 
said most reverend Father and his assignes, and three others 
severally and interchangeably to remain in our said three 
colleges for ever, to the intent that where divers of these 
foundations aforesaid, being but in the private custody and 
knowledge of some, may now remain for their better obser- 
vation, partly, of us in vertue of the said ordinances as is 
aforesaid; and partly, for the better knowledge and re- 
membrance of some other persons, whom they or any of 
the said ordinances may concern. 

All and singular which grants, gifts, purchases, and edi- 
fices, we, the said Masters and Fellows, do justly acknowledge 
to have been made mostly to the behoof of us, the foresaid 
three colleges. And therefore we, of our duties, cannot but 
by these presents acknowledge and confess the same. In 
witness whereof, we, the said three Masters and Fellows, 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. SUS 

severallj in our colleges, being assembled for the satne, have BOOR 
put our common seal, the first day of February, in the ^Y:, 
year of the Incarnation of our Lcnrd and Saviour Christ, ac- 
cording to the computation of the Church of England, a 
thousand five hundred threescore and eleven: and in the 
year of the reign of our said Sovereign Lady Elizabeth, by 1571. 
the grace of Grod Queen of England, France, and Ireland, 
Defender of the Faith, &c. the fourteenth. 



me. 



Number CVI. iqq 

A pri'date letter of the Archbishop to Secretary Cecyl ; to de^^ 
dine personal conference wWi the Bishop ofAquUa. 

SYR, after my right hartie commendations, I cannot be mss. penes 
quyet tyl I have disclosed to youe, as to one of my best 
willing frends, in secrecye myn imperfection. Which greav- 
yXh me not so moche to utter in respect of my own rebuke, 
as it greav3rth me, that I am not able to answer your frendly 
report of me before tymte : wherebi to my moche gryef of 
hart I pass forth my life in hevynes, beyng thus intruded, 
notwithstanding my reluctation hi oft letters to my frendes, 
to be in such rome, which I cannot susteyne agreably to 
the honor of the realme, yt I should be so far tryed. The 
truth is, what with passing those hard yens of Mary^s reigne 
in obscuritie, without al conference; or such maner of studye 
as nowe might do me service ; and what with my natural 
vitiositie of overmoche shamfastnes, I am so abashed in my 
self, that I cannot rey se up my hart and stomake to utter in 
talk with other, which (as I maye saye) with my pen I can 
express indifierently, without great difBcultie. And aga3m, 
I am so evyl aequeynted with strangers, both in their maner 
of utterance of their speche, and also in such foreyn af-. 
fayres, that I cannot wyntie of my self eny wayes to s&- 
tisfyfe my fancy e in such kynde of intertejmments. And 
ye knowe, caput artisesij decere qtibdjacias: etyinfeliciter 
eveniunt qu<B tentes invita Minerva^ et Jatuis dicunty qui 
confldentius aiudent* 

Wherupon this is to requyre you, for al lovys, to helpe 

A a 2 



866 AN APPENDIX 

fiOOK me to shadowe mj cowardnes, tyl better maye be; and to- 
declyne from me such opportunityes, wherin I shuld worke 
a lacke to my promotors, and a shame to my self. As for the 
orderyng, overseing, and compassing common matters eccle- 
siastical, in synode or out therof, among myn acqueynted 
famyUar brethem, 1 dout not, but with Godis grace, and 
helpe of counsel, to serve somewhat that tome within the 
realme : and ther my stomake wil stand by me : (to do so 
far, as these eamkeratissima tempora will suffer, or the on- 
ruly ajBections of men can be wonne :) but yf ye dryve me 
out of this course, wherin I have only ben brought up, as 
traded in a lytle experyence of smaller matters at thTFni- 
versy tie, ye shal dryve me utterly out of concey t ; and then 
can I do nothing. I parcey ve, what for bodely and payneful 
griefes, with which I am oft molested and vexed, not yet 
known or compleyned of to many folkes, and partly with 
answeryng al such interpellations as be made to me from my 
brethem in the holl province in ther causes of resolutions, 
and such other matters ecclesiastical, my studye is done. 
My life belike must be spent in actione : wherin I am con- 
tent to serve to my uttermost power, wishing yet redemp- 
tianem corporis hiyus^ in respectes aforesaid, rather than 
moche joying in the delyte of my state. Wherin my desire 
is, to please God, to serve my loving Prynce and natural 
contrye, and to content, as I maye, my godly frendes. And 
thus prayeng your goodnes to kepe pacyence with me, in 
ful confydence of your Christian affection, qui possis com- 
pati irtfirmitatibus aliorum^ I commend your Honor to God 
as my self. 

After I had thus far brought forth my letter, this cam to 
my heed, as foloweth. Wher the Bishop of Aquila desiered 
conference, yt were wel he were satisfied. And as he doth 
prudently juge, that it might be sinistrally taken, eyther 
me to go to hym, or hym to come to me : so I think for us 
to mete together at your house, that were neyther good to 
your fame or mine. And strangely it wold be construed 
among the light brethren in dy verse respects. Furthermore, 
ye knowe, that he shuld come prcdmeditatus^ and I, tanquam 



TO ARCHBISHOP PARKER'S LIFE. 867 

ntyous hospes tx> his matters onprepared : and so the matche BOOK 
more onequaL Besides, that my bokes shuld not be nye to 
me to avouche authorytie, where it shuld nede. If therfore 
your Honor thinke it good, that he wer advertised to conferr 
with me scripto, I wold then be ready in answering hym 200 
again ccmdidi et succmde. And this way my stomake and 
audacytie wold serve me : douting not by Godis helpe, but 
to answer hym reasonably with his own authors, for eny 
alteration in religion stabUshed in the realme. And yf in 
the end of our conference he wold wishe the originals of his 
writings to be remytted to h3nm agayn, to avoyde any sus- 
picion that might run upon hym amongst his owne, y t might 
so be, that none shuld knowe of our conference, but your 
self to be honorariiLS judex betwixt us. And thus with 
long wryting I troble your spare tyme ; prayeng youe to 
pardon all. 

I praye youe laye not this asyde, but rather bren yt, 
red or onred, at your pleasure. 

Absque svbscriptione nominis. 



AaS 



i 



A TABLE 201 



OF THE 



RECORDS, LETTERS, INSTRUMENTS, AND OTHER 

ORIGINAL PAPERS, MADE USE OF IN THIS 

HISTORY 5 AND CONTAINED IN THE 

APPENDIX. 



BOOK L 

JN UMBER I. The pedigree of Sir John Parker, Knight 3 son HISTORY, 
and beir of Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury. Taken C^*P» '• 
at an inquisition in Kent, made by the heralds in the reign of 
dueen Elizabeth. 

Number II. Mr. Nicolas Bacon, Counsellor at Law^ to Parker, Chap. ii. 
Dean of Stoke college ; in answer to certain cases put to him^ 
relating to the said college. 

Number III. Mr. Parker, Dean of Stoke, to Dr. Stoke8> Chap. iu. 
an Augustin Friar in Norwich ; who came into those parts to 
undermine his doctrine. 

Number IV. Dr. Stokes to Cmmwel, Lord Privy Seal 5 being 
imprisoned for opposing the King*8 proceedings. 

Number V. King Henry VIII. to the Fellows of Bene*t col- chap. iv. 
lege : recommending to their choice Dr. Parker to be their 
Master. 

Number VI. The Dean of Stoke to dueen Katharine's Coun-chap.^. 
cil ) in behalf of bis college, in danger of dissolution. 

Number VII. A learned discourse of Dr. Parker's against ali- 
enation of the revenues of the Church. 

Number VIII. Rules for the order and government, as it (^i^p. y{i, 
seems, of the Ministers of the Foreigners' Churches planted in 
England. 

Number IX. The Archbishop's parchment roll; containing c^gp. y][il. 
his journal of memorable things happening to him^ commencing 

A a 4 



860 TABLE OF RECORDS, &c. 

from the year of his hirth, to the year wherein he was made Arch- 
bishop. 
Chap. i%* Number X. Parker and other Bishops elect, their private ad- 
dress to the dueen, against the exchange of Bishops* lands ; and 
for other reasonable favours to be shewn to the Clergy. 



302 BOOK II. 

Chap. ii. Number XI. Articles for the dioceses ; to be enquired of lu the 
Archbishop's metropolitical visitation. 

Number XII. Archbishop Parker's statutes for the govern- 
ment and settlement of the hospitals of St. John the Baptist in 
Canterbury^ and St. Nicolas in Harboldown. 

Chap, iii, , Number XIII. Sandys^ Bishop of Worcester, to the Archbi- 
shop 3 apologizing for himself in some things, for which the 
Archbishop had taken offence at him. 

Number XIV. The Archbishop's secret letter to the dueen j 
persuading her to marry. Signed by himself and two other Bi- 
shops. 

Number XV. The Queen to the Archbishop, the Bishop of 
London, Dr Bill her Almoner, and Dr. Haddon, Master of Re- 
quests ; to alter some Lessons appointed to be read by the 
Book of Common Prayer 3 and for the better and more comely 
keeping of the churches. 

Chap. vi. Number XVI. The Queen's letter to the Archbishop, to visit 
Eton college. 

Chap. viii. Number XVII. The Archbishop to Secretary Cecyl ; upon 
some speeches uttered to him by the Queen, against the marriage 
of the Clergy. 

Chap. ix. Number XVIII. Flacius Illyricus to the Archbishop, concern- 
ing ancient MSS. Dated from Jens. 

Number XIX. A letter of Bishop Jewel, concerning the law- 
fulness of marrying two sisters successively. 

Chap. xiii. Number XX. The ignorant Curate of Cripplegate's letter to 
Mr. Peerson, the Archbishop's Almoner. 
^ Chap. xiv. Number XXI. The Queen's letter to the Archbishop, author- 
izing his prayers and orders for fasting, during the plague. 
Number XXII. A short Form, of Thanksgiving to God, tor 



TABLE OF RECORDS, &c. 861 

oeasing the contagious sickness of the plague 5 to be used in 
common prayer on Sundays^ Wednesdays, and Fridays, instead 
of the common prayers that had been used in the time of morta- 
lity. Commanded by the Lord Bishop of Ely to be used in his 
cathedral at Ely, and the rest of his diocese. 

Number XXIII. The titles of the common places of Archbi- Chap. xr. 
shop Cranmer*s two volumes of- Collections out of the Fathers. 

Number XXIV. To the Archbishop from the Queen's Ohap. xix. 
Majesty, Jan. 25, 1564. requiring him to confer with the 
Bishops of his province, and others having ecclesiastical ju- 
risdiction 5 for the redressing of disorders in the Church, occa* 
sioned by different doctrines and rites 5 and for the taking order 
to admit none into preferment, but those that are conformable. 

Number XXV. Pilkington, Bishop of Durham, his letter to 
the Earl of Leicester } in behalf of the refusers of the habits. 

Number XXVI. The Archbishop to the Bishop of London $ 
upon the Queen's letter for providing for conformity. 

Number XXVII. Whittingham, Dean of Durham, to the 
Earl of Leicester -, to use his interest that conformity to the ha- 
bits might not be imposed. 
^ Number XXVIII. Ordinances accorded by the Archbishop of Chap. xx. 
jCanterbury, and others in commission, to be observed in his pro- 
vince. Called also Advertisements. 

Number XXIX. Dean Nowel's letter to Secretary Cecyl 3 in 

justification of himself for some words spoken in his sermon at 

Court. 

Number XXX. A letter of Sampson and Humpfrey, to the chap. xxii. 

Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishops of London, Win- 
chester, Ely, and Lincoln, the Queen's Commissioners ecclesiasti- 
cal 5 to bear with their non-compliance, relating to the ceremo- 
nies. 

Number XXXI. An answer to the reasons, that the apparel Chap, xxiii. 
of Priests ought not to be worn. By which answer it will ap- 
pear, that the apparel of Priests may be worn. Written by 
Guest, Bishop of Rochester. 

[Number XXXI.] The University's letter of thanks to the 203 
Archbishop of Canterbury, upon their obtaining a licence to eat Chap. xxv. 
flesh on Wednesdays. 

Number XXXII. The manner how the Church of England 
is administered and governed. Drawn up by the Archbishop, 



sat TABLE OF RECORDS, && 

BOOK III. 

Chap. H. [NuAiber XXXIL] The^Archbishop to the Bishop of Lon- 

don ; concerniog lioeAces for Preachers* 

Number XXXIIL A Dietary ; being ancient ordinances for 
the prices of victuals and diet of the Clergy : for the preyenting 
of dearths. 

Number XXXIV. Causes of the dearth of com ; and remedies. 
Chap. ill. Number XXXV. A form of licence for preaching of old 
o«stcmi used. Granted by Bishop Fisher, Chancellor of Cam- 
bridge. 

Number XXXVI. A form of licence for preaching, now 
used. 

Number XXXVII. A Clause of privilege, for licensing 
preachers : sued to be granted by King Edward VI. to the Uni- 
versity 3 but not obtained. 

Number XXXVIII. Queen ElizabeOi's grant to the Univer- 
sity for licensing preachers. 

Number XXXIX. Dr. Beaumont, and other Masters of col- 
leges in Oambridge, to their Chancellor, to stay a proclamatioa 
that was coming forth for the University to wear the apparel. 

Number XL. An old appointment for orders in apparel, and 
other things at Oxford. 

Number XLI. The Chancellor of Cambridge to the Vice- 
Chancellor, directing him how to proceed against certain preach^ 
ers, and many others in St. John's and other colleges, that had 
in a tumultuous manner preached against and cast off the orders 
established. 

Number XLII. A copy of a writing from Sir William Cecyl, 
Chancellor of the University, for.the Master of St. John's col- 
lege to transcribe and subscribe. 

Number XLIII. Clerk's letter to the Chancellor of Cam- 
bridge 5 concerning such as disturbed the University for matters 
of apparel. 
Chap. v. Number XLIV. A list of Lenten Preachers } appointed by 

the Archbishop. 

Number XLV. Herle, Warden of Manchester, to the Lord 
Treasurer 3 concerning some injuries offered some of the col- 
lege there by Papists. 

Number XL VI. The Earl of Darby and others to the Lord 



TABLE OF RECORDS, &c 36S 

Treasurer and Secretary Walsingham : in behalf of Manchester 
college. 

Number XLVII. Mr. Lever's letter to the Earl of Leicester Chap. viii. 
and Sir William Cecyl, Secretary of State j in favour of those 
that refused the habits. ~ 

Number XLVIII. The Archbishop to the Bishop of London : Chap. ix« 
upon sending him the book of orders^ and upon suspension of 
some refusers in his diocese. 

Number XLIX. A brief and lamentable consideration of the Chap. z1. 
apparel now used by the Clergy of England : set out by a faith- 
ful servant of God^ for the instruction of the weak. 

Number L. John Fox's letter to the Commissioners ecclesias- 
tical 5 concerning the present controversies in the Church. 

Number LI. The Ministers and Elders of the churches within Chap. xni. 
the realm of Scotland, to their brethren the Bishops and Pastors 
of England; (who have renounced the Roman Antichrist^ and do 
profess with them the Lord Jesus in sincerity 5) desire the per- 
petual increase of his Holy Spirit. 

Number LI I. A draught of a pardon for the first-fruits of 
certain Ministers deprived anno 1566. 

Number LIII. Articles to be inquired of in the metropoli- Chap. xvii. 
tical visitation of the most reverend Father in God Matthew, 
by the providence of God, Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate 
of all England, and Metropolitan^ in all and singular cathedral 
and collegiate churches within his province of Canterbury. 

Number LI V. Responsiones personales Magistri Georgii Gar* 
dyner, fact, articulis ministratis in Visitatione metropolitica reve- 
rendissimi Domini Matthaei, Cant. Archiepiscopi. 

Number LV. Dr. John Caius to the Archbishop ; when he 204 
sent him his book of the History of Cambridge. Chap.xviii. 

Number LVI. The Archbishop to the Lady Bacon : vindicat- 
ing himself upon some displeasure taken against him by the 
Lord Keeper. 

Number LVII. The Queen*s Majesty's letter to the Archbi- Chap, xix, 
shop, for visitation to be made within his province, concerning 
strangers lately come into the realm. 

Number LVIII. Archbishop Parker's statutes for the hospital Chap. zxiv. 
of Eastbridge in Canterbury. 



864 TABLE OF RECORDS, && 



BOOK IV. 

Chap, i* Number LIX. Dr. Bomelius to the Archbishop ; portending 

some great dangers impending over the nation. 

Chap. IT* Number LX. Dr. Yale's Collections out of the Registers of 
the Archbishops of Canterbury : concerning their ancient cus- 
toms and privileges. 

Qmp. r. Number LXI. The form of the excommunication of the Bi- 

shop of Gloucester^ pronounced by the Archbishop in the Synod, 
anno 1571. 

Number LXII. The Commissioners ecclesiastical toall church- 
wardens 3 concerning the Puritan Ministers. 

Chap. vi. ■ Number LXIII. A letter to the Bishop of Norwich, from the 
Mayor his Commissioner 3 concerning some controversies arisen 
in the Dutch Church there. 

Chap. viii. Number LXIV. The Bishop of Peterburgh to the Queen : to 
confirm the statutes of their church, for the better redressing of 
the non-residency of the Prebendaries. 

Number LXV. The order made by the Archbishop of Canter- 
bury, between the Bishop of Lincoln and Archdeacon Elmer, 
about their jurisdictions. 

Chap. ix. Number LXVI. Mr. Gualter of Zurich, to the reverend Fa- 
ther in Christ, the Bishop of Ely 3 excusing a former letter, 
written in the year 1566, in favour of such as refused to wear 
the habits. 

Number LXV II. Part of a letter of Henry Bullinger, to Ro- 
bert, Bishop of Winton, Mar. 12, 1572, lamenting the obstruc- 
tions of the Gospel, occasioned by certain men in England, as 
there had been with them in Switzerland. 

Chap. X. Number LXVllI. The Pope*s bull in French, for a jubilee 3 

for the success of the French King against the Protestants -, for 
the preservation of Flanders j for the victory against the Turk j 
and for the election of the King of Poland, favourable to the 
Catholic faith. 

Number LXIX. Scriptum cujusdam sanguinarii Pontificii, ac- 
ceptum in Octobri anno 1572, h quodam raagni nominis viro. 

Number LXX. The Vidame of Chartres to the Lord Trea- 
surer Burghley ; upon his escape into England from the Paris 
massacre. 



TABLE OF RECORDS, &c. 86S 

Number LXXI. Dr. Whitgift to the Archbishop, when he Chap. iM. 
sent him the first part of his book against Cartwright. 

Number LXXII. fialklus and Vosberghius to the Lord Trea- 
surer^ in the name of themselyes and other strangers, intending 
to settle at Stamford, and set up their trades there. 

Number LXXIII. Certain articles, containing the effect of 
the petition^ and request of the strangers that shall be wiUing 
to go and keep their residence at Stamford : whereby the same 
Stamford^ and other places lying thereabouts, by the grace of 
God, be like in a short time to flourish wonderfully. 

Number LXXIV. Mr, Norton's advice, for proceeding with Chap. xr. 
Campion in disputation, anno Ij^Sl. 

Number LXXV. An extract of several passages out of a let- 
ter and book of Nicolas Sanders, the Jesuit, anno 1570. 

Number LXXVL The English Romanists in Bruxelles to the 
King of Spain j that he would procure of the Pope, that San- 
ders might be made a Cardinal. 

Number LXXVIl. Sanders's persuasive to the Roman Catho- 
lics in Ireland to rebel : written in the year 1580. 

Number LXXVIII. Mr Edward Daring's letter to the Chan- 205 
cellor of Cambridge^ upon the new statutes made for that Uni- Chap. zvi. 
versity. 

Number LXXIX. The Archbishop's letter to the Queen $ in Chap. xvii. 
behalf of Dr. Bartholomew Clerk, Official of the Arches. 

Number LXXX. Nicolas Brown, Fellow of Trinity college chap. xviii. 
in Cambridge, to the Chancellor of that University; complain- 
ing, that the Vice-Chancellor and Heads had put him upon a 
public recantation of certain doctrines, that he was falsely charg- 
ed to have preached. 

Number LXXXI. Oratio D. Matthsei Archiepiscopi Cantuar. chap. xix. 
coram Synodo, 9. Maii, 1572. auspicante. 

Number LXXXII. A protection granted by the Archbishop 
to the servant of the Dean of Gloucester, during the Convoca- 
tion. 

Number LXXXIII. Archbishop Parker's Preface before thcchap^^^ 
Old Testament, set forth by him. 

Number LXXXIV. The Archbishop's Preface before the New 
Testament. 

Number LXXXV. Laurence's Notes of Errors in the trans- 
lation of the New Testament out of the Greek. 




808 TABEB OF RECORDS, && 

Chap. rri. Number LXXXVI. The Dean and Prebendaries of Ae new 
erected cathedral churches and colleges^ to the Lord Treasurer 
Burghley } for their confirmations by Parliament^ against the in- 
convenience of Concealers. 

Chap. xxii. Number LXXXVII. Obrien, Bishop elect of Killalow, his let- 
ter to the Lord Treasurer, concerning the* hypocrisy of Ma- 
lachias, another Irish Bishop. . 

Number LXXXVIII. Malachias, the Irish Bishop^ his submis- 
sion to the Queen's Pnvy Council. 

Chap.xxiu. Number LXXXIX. Archbishop Parker's letter to the Lord 
Treasurer^ concerning some books he sent him } and particularly 
his AntiquUates BritannioE, 

Chap. xxix. Number XC. Matthieus : being the life of Archbbhop Parker 
wrote in Latin. 

Number XCI. De la Tour, a French Lord's advertisements, 
concerning an intended invasion of England by foreign Princes. 

Chap.xxxi. Number XCII. Tenor Injunctionum reverendissimi in Chris- 
to Patris Dom. Matthsei Archiepiscopi Cantuar. in metropoli- 
tana et ordinaria visitatione cathedralis ecclesiae Christi Cant, die 
7. Octobris^ anno 1573. 

Ch. xxxiiU Number XCIII. Mr. Sampson to the Lord Treasurer 5 exciting 
him to promote a reformation in the government of the Church. 

Ch. xxxix. Number XCIV. Mr Sampson to Grindal, Archbishop of York: 
censuring his lordly state and title. 

Chap xli. Number XCV. The Archbishop to the Lord Treasurer, with 
relation to the Earl of Leicester and the Puritans, who practised 
his ruin. 

Chap. xlii. Number XCVI. The Archbishop's licence for his son's chapel 
and chaplain. 

Number XCVII. An indenture of the University-street, and 
for repairing the books in the University library, which were 
of the Archbishop's gift. 

Chap, xliii. Number XCVIII. A letter from an English fugitive Papist at 
Antwerp, unknown, to the Earl of Leicester 5 pretending to dis- 
cover a dangerous conspiracy by Protestant strangers and Puri- 
tans. 

Number XCIX. The Archbishop's last letter to the Lord 
Treasurer 5 concerning filling the see of Norwich, and care of 
the Church against innovations. 

Chap. xlv. Number C. A copy of the last will of Archbishop Parker : 



TABLE OF RECOBDS, &c. S6T 

taken out of a MS. belonging sometime to John Parker, Esq. 
son and heir to the said Archbishop. 

Number CI. The order of the exequies of Matthew, Archbi- 
shop of Canterbury ; appointed under his own hand- writings 

Number CII. A brief of the goods and chattels of Matthew, 
late Archbishop of Canterbury ; with the apprizement in the in- 
ventory. 

Number CIII. A list of bequests, legacies, debts, and funeral 
charges, paid for the said Archbishop. 

Number CIV. Alexander Nevyl's epistle to the Archbishop. 

Number CV. An instrument testimonial of Archbishop Par- Chap, zlvii. 
ker*8 gifts to the three colleges in Cambridge. 

Number C VI. A private letter of the Archbishop to Secretary Obienrat. 
Cecil ; to decline pei-sonal conference with the Bishop of Aquila, "®^ '* 
the Spanish Ambassador. 



Manuscripts made use of or mentioned in thejbregomg 

History. 

MSS. in Bibliothec. C. C. MSS. in Biblioth. Reverend. 

C. C. viz. Vol. intitul. admodum Patr. Job. D. Episc. 

Miscellan. Cantabrig. Elien. 

Miscellan. B. The Queen*s Pdtper Office. 

Certificator. ^ K. £dward*s Book of Sales. 
Epist. Principum, &c. Sir James Ware's Extracts. 

Epistol. Illustr. Viror. &c. MSS. Archiep. Usher. 

Synodalia. MSS. Archiep. Abbot. 

MSS. in Bibliothec. Cotto- Memorial. D. Henric. Syd- 

nian. viz, ney, Equit. Aur. 

Vitellius C. 9. D. 7. E. 14. MSS. in Bib. Lambethan. 
Titus F. 3. B. 2. Cleopatra MSS. in Biblioth. Hon. D. 

F. 4. Vespasian. D. 18. Rob. Harley, Armig. 

MSS. Cecilian. and Burgh- MSS. in Biblioth. Rev. ad- 

lian. modum D. Henric. Episc. Lon- 

MSS. in Bibliothec. Guil. don. in Domo Petrens. Lond. 
Petyt, Armig. nuper Custod. MSS. D. Michael Hickes, 

Record, et Rotul. Turris. Equit. Aur. D. 



868 



MANUSCRIPTS &c 



Thesaurar. Burghley, quon- 
dam k Secretis. 

Archiv. Eccles. Laudaven. 

Apolog. D. Episc. Juelli in 
MS«». 

MSS. Rev. Tho. Baker, B.D. 
D. Johan.Coll. Cantab. Soc. 

MSS. Archiep. Whitgift, 
penes D. Geo. Holmes, Vice- 
cust. Rotulor. Turris. 

MSS. Foxii. 

Collect. Rog. Gale> Armig. 

MSS. Johan. Parker, D. 
Archiep. Cantuar. fil. 

MSS. Epist. in Biblioth. Ec- 
cles, Belgic. London. 

MSS. in Offic. Armor. Xion- 
don. 

Journal of the Convocat. 
1562. 

Biblioth. public. Academ. 
Cantabrig. 

Registr. Epistolar. Acad. 
Cantabr. 

Registr. Acad. Cantabr. 

Sir Wil. Herbert, a learned 
Kt. his Answer to Campion's 
Ten Reasons. 

Septem dierum serraones. 
Per Alex. Citolinum, Itahira. 

Registr. Curiae Cantuar. 

Acta Inquisition. Tonstal. 
Episc. London. 



Roll of Archbishop Parker*s 
pedigree. 

Re^str. Archiep. Parker. 

Registr. Episcop. Grindal. 

MS. of divers proceedings 
of Archbp. Parker, by way of 
journal. 

Herald's Book of Inquisition 
of the county of Kent ; in the 
reign ofQ.Elizab. 

Registr. Eliens. 

Registr. Decan. Cantuar. 

Historia de Fundation. et 
Statu Colleg. Corpor. Christi. 
Cantab, sive Historiola. 

Gervasius Tilberiensis. 

Topogr. Dictionary. By Wil. 
Lambard. 

Rochester book : called 
Textus Roffensis. 

Biblioth. Eccles. Cantua- 
rien. 

Epist. in Biblioth. Tigurin. 
in Helvet. 

Leland de Antiquitat. Bri- 
tannica. 

Idem, De lUustrib. Viris. 

Whitgift's letters. 

Archbishop Cranmer's Col- 
lections out of the Fathers and 
ancient writers. 

The book of Dover. 

MSS. penes me. 



IN THE FOREGOING HISTORY. iG§ 



Books prmtedf made use qf^ or mentioned, in theJxyregoi,ng 

History. 



MATTHEW PARIS. 

History of the Ckurch of 
Peterbargh. By Symon Gun- 
ton. 

Life of Bishop Jewel, by 
Dr. Humfrey. 

Dr. \^Tiitgift's Defence of bis 
Book against T. Cartwrigbt. 

Cartwrigbt's Reply. 

A Defence of tbe Ecclesias- 
tical Regiment ) against Cart- 
wright's Reply. 

Erasmi Epistolae. 

A Sermon of tbe Causes of 
tbe Burning of St. Paurs 
Church ; by Jam. Filkington, 
Bishop of Durham. 

Sermons preached by Car- 
tess^ Bishop of Chicester. 

Academiae Oxonien. Apolo- 
gia 5 per Brian. Twine. 

Bale's Centuries. 

Bishop Sparrow's Collec- 
tions. 

Antiquitates Britannicae j by 
Archbishop Parker. 

His Table of Marriage. 

His Defence of Priests' Mar- 
riage. 

Dr. Martin's book against 
tbe Marriage of Priests. 

Apology for the Marriage of 
Priests : in answer to Dr. Mar- 
tin. By Dr. Ponet. 

The Book of Psalms, turned 
into English metre) by Dr. 
Parker. 

VOL. Ill, 



History of the Reformation: 
by Dr; Burnet^ now Lord Bi- 
shop of Sarum. 

Vindicise Ecclesiae Anglican, 
per Mason. B. Dr 

Champneysr^ of the Ordina- 
tion of Protestant Bishops. 

Consecration of Protestant 
Bishops^ vindicated 3 by Bram- 
bal^ Bishop of Deny. 

Legacy left to Protestants, 
Print, at Doway^ 1 654. 

Treatise of CathoHck Faith 
and Heresie. Print, at Rean^i 

1657. 

The Politicians Catechism. 
Print, at Antwerp, 1658. 

History of St. Paul's r by 
Dugdale. 

Athens Oxonienses 3 by Ant. 
A Wood. 

Casaubon. Exercitationes, 
contra Baronium. Prolegome- 
na. 

Life of the Seventieth Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury. 

De Antiquitate Academ. 
Cantabrigien. Per J. Caium. 

Fox's Marty rology, 

Monasticon Anglicanum. 

Camden's Elizabeth. 

Union of Honour 5 by York. 

De Ketti Rebellione.. Per 
Alexander Nevyl. 

Norwicus. Per Alexander 
Nevyl. 

Buceri Scripta- AngllcaBa*. 
Bb 



wo 



BOOKS MADE USE OF 



Epist. Nic. Carri^ Joanni 
Checo f de morte Biiceri. 

Dr. Geo. Downham's Sermon 
at the CoDsecratlon of Bishop 
Mountague. Aono 1608. 

Bezae de Minister. Evangel. 

— — Epistolae. 

Fart of a Register. 
. Foxes and Firebrands. 

Hunting the Romish Fox. 

Fuller's History of Cam- 
bridge. 

Archbishop Parker's Life in 
Latin, entitled MattluBus, 

Assertio Antiquitat. Oxoni* 
ens. Per Tho Caium. 

Act 8. Eliz. ca. 1 . for mak- 
ing and consecrating of Arch- 
bishops and Bishops^ to be 
good^ lawful^ and perfect. 

Gildas. 

De Necessitate reformandar. 
Ecclesiar. Per. J. Calvin. 

Bishop Jewel's Apology. 

Historia Catharinse Vermi- 
liae, D. Pet. Marty ris uxoris. 
Per Conrad. Hubert. 

Dr. George Abbot against 
Hill. 

Life of Archbishop Whit- 
gift) by Sir Geo. Paul, Knight. 

Vindication of the Church of 
England, as to the Clause of 
the Church's Power, in the 
20th Article of Religion. Pr. 
1710. 

Lord Coke's Institutes. 
Pt. 4. 

Catalogus Testium Veritat. 
Per Flac. lllyricum. 



Godly Prayers, printed with, 
and added to, the end of the 
Common Prayer, an. 1560. 

First Book of the Homilies, 
printed an. 1560. 

Admonition coneemiDg 

Marriage: set forth by Arch- 
bishop Parker, an. 1560. 

A Declaration of Faith, ta 
be read in the Church by all 
Ministers. Pr. an. 1560. 

Collection of Records at the 
end of the Bishop of Sarom's 
History of the Reformat. 

Synodus Anglicana. Pr. 
1702. 

Rights and Powers of aa 
English Convocation 3 by Dr. 
Atterbury. Pr. 1701. 

Ant. Corranns's Lectures 
upon the Epist. to the Romans. 
Pr. 1575. 

His Articles of Faith. 

Marlorat. Thesaurus. 

Liber De Disciplina. 

Bullae Papisticae contra Sere- 
nis. Angl. Fra. and Hib. Regi- 
nam Elizabetham, et contra 
inclytum Angliae regnum, pro- 
mulgatsB, Refutatio, &c. Per 
Henricum BuUingerum. 

Alex. Nowel's Reproof of 
Dorman's Proof. 

Donnan's Disproof. Preface. 

Admonition to the Parlia- 
ment, anno 1572. 

Dr.Whitgift*s Answer there- 
to, 1572. 

Rod. Gualter's Epist. Dedi- 
catory to the English Bishops, 



'.t •" . .'■ 



IN THE FOElieGOING HISTORY. &n 



before hit Homilies on the 
] Epist. to the Corindi. - 

3M[r. Hen. Wharton's Speci- 
men. 

• Zanchii Epistols. 
T^uani Historia. . 
Holinshed*$ Chronicle. 
Execution for Treason, not 
for Religion. Pr. 1583. 

Catalogue of English . Bi- 
shops 5 by Godwin. . 
. De Primatu Romani Ponti- 
ficis ; by Gil. Coveatre> B. D. 
. History of Irdand) byCam- 
}HOn the Jesuit. 
. • .' Ten Reasons ; by Campion. . 
, Dr. Whitaker*^s Answer to 

* .them*. ■ . 

Concio Apologetica contra 
Campian uip. Per Tobiam Mat- 
th^um, 1638. 

A Letter to a pretended Ro- 
man Catholic. . Wherein the 
12th> 13tb, and 14th chap, of 
'the Revelations are expounded ; 
.hy Sir William Herbert, Knt. 
: 'Print. 1586. 

• J Advertisements : partly for 
; •. due order in public adminis- 

■ tration, &c. partly for the an-' 
• . parel of peitbns ecclesiastical. 

Pr. 1564. 

'-' John Bale's Register. 
:\ ' Scrip tores Anglici. Per eun^ 

dem. 

.;Leland'8 New Year's Gift. 
Catalogue of English Cardi- 
:' nals 5 by Fra. Thinn. 

'; Archbishop Laud's TriaL 



Saxon Sermon of the Paschal 
Lamb. Translated by Elfrick. 

Fasciculus Rerum expeten* 
dar. et fugiendar. 

Anglia Sacra. Per H.Whar- 
ton. 

Antiqus Literature Catalo- 
gus. Per Humphred. Wanley. . 

Balthazar Castillion -, De 
Aulico. 

De Rep. Anglor. instaurandll^ 
Ganbinai Per Thomam Cha^ 
lonerum^ Equit. Aurat. 

Jonmal^f Parliament; by' 
Sir Sim. D'Ewes. 
- Life of IDubtitiu^. 

Capgrave. 

Preface to the History of 
France! translated into En-^ 
glhh. 

Stow*8 Chronicle. 

Lambert's Perambuhtion of 
Kent. 

Villare Cantianum $ by* 
PlMlpot^ Herald. 

Historia Literaria. Per Gui^ 
liel. Cave, S. Th. P. 

Funeral Momunents; by 
Weever. 

Camden's £p. Dedicat. ta 
his Britannia. 

Archbishop Parker's Preface 
to Asserius. ■ 

Lambert's JiMtioe of Peace. 

His 'A^XKMEMfi/M. 

Image of both Churches. Bf 
J. Bale. 

Scripta Normannica^ &e« 
Per Camden. 
BbS 



ST2 



BOOKS MADE USE OF 



Lai]qiiet*$ Chronicle. 
Epistle Dedicatory to Mus- 
ciilu8*8 Common Places in Eng- 
lish ; hy J. Man. 

Josephus* Antiquities. 
Doom, warning all Men to 
Judgment J hy Batman. Pr. 
1581. 
Sleiden*8 History. 
Book of Homilies. 
Martin Marprelate^ 
De Regno Christi. Per Mar- 
tin. Bucer. 

Sumner's Antiquities of Can- 
terbury. 

Polidore Vergil, De Invoii- 
torihus. 

JeweVs Apology, eaglished 

hy the Lady Bacon. Pr. 1564. 

Manner how the Church of 

England is administered aqd 

governed ; by Abp. Parker. 

Case of Impropriations ; by 
Dr. Kennet. 

Hunting of the Wolf; by 
Dr. William Turner. 
Howers Epistles. 
Troubles at Frankford. 
Preface to the Geneva trans- 
lation of the Bible. 

Fulk's Defence of the Engl. 
Translation : against Gregory 
Martin of Rheims. 
English Geneva Book. 
Dr. Godolphin*s Repertori- 
um Canonic. 

Watchward "to Catholics. 
By Sir Fra. Hastings. 
Wardword j by Rob. Parsons. 



Thomas Lever's Sermons. 
Printed 1573. 

The right Way from the 
Danger of Sin and Vengeance, 
&c. By the same. 

A brief Exposition of the 
Lessons of the Old Testament; 
by Cooper, Bishop of Lincoln. 
Pr. 1573. 

N. Saunders, De Visibili 
Monarchia. 

A Brief and Lamentable Con- 
sideration <^ the Apparel now 
used by the Clergy: set out 
for the instruction of the Weak^ 
1566. 

Whether it be mortal Sin^ to 
transgress the Civil Laws, 
which be the Commandments 
of Civil Magistrates. 

A Declaration in the Name 
and Defence of certain Minis- 
ters in London. 

A brief Examination of that 
Declaration. 

Becon*s Postills. Pr. 1566. 
Memorials of Archbishop 
Cranmer. 

The Life and Acts of Arch- 
bishop Grindal. 

Annals of the Reformation 
of Religion under Q. Elizabeth. 
The Life of Aylmer, Bishop 
of London. 

Parkhursti Epigrammata. 
Dr. Haddon*s Latin Orati- 
ons, Epistles, and Poems. Col- 
lected by Thomas Hatcher. Pr. 
1567. 



IN 



S FOREGOING HISTORY. 9IS 



IVotefUnts coDdaniied ; by 
Knot. Pr. 1654. 

Tortmi Torti; fay Bisliop 
ADdrews. Pr. 1609. 

Answer to Saanders*s book, 

entitled Fidelis servi titbdito tii- 

JideU Rapamno ; cmm examuta^ 

Hone Errorum N. Samderi, Per 

Bar, Clark, LL. D. Pr. 1573. 

llptXiytfUpa. Being another 
Answer in Latin^ to Sander the 



book* ByAclLWwtb» 
LL, D. Fir, I5rs, 

Learned Prt fa ceat befof^ th» 
Old and New Testanieiit» tH 
forth anno 1573« By ArthbU 
shop Parker. 

A Testimony of Antiquity i 
shewing the ancient faith of 
the Charch of England, touch* 
ing the Sacrament of the body 
and blood of Christ. Pr. 156(t. 



THE END. 






il 



Boohs printed Jbr ^ UfdveriUy ofOxfi)rdf of ike Claren^ 
dart Press. Sold by J. Pa/rker^ Oxfbri ; andh^f Messrs^ 
Payne cmd Foss, PaM MaU^ London. 

At thd following Prices in Sheets : 

AdDISON'S Evidences of tiie Christian ReUgbn. small Svo. /. s. d. 
1809. - - -■- » 056 

AUix's Judgment of the Ancient Jewish Church against the Uni- 
tarians in the Controversy upon the Holy Trinity And the 
Divinity of our Blessed Saviour. Second Edition, corrected 
by the Author. 8vo. 1821. - - - -076 

Allix's Remarks on the ancient Churches of Piedmont. 8vQ. - o 7 p 

Astronomical Observations made at the Royal Observatory at 
Greenwich from the Year 1750. to 1762. By the Rev. J. 
Bradley, D. D. F.R. S. Togeuier with a Continuation of the 
same, by the Rev. Nathaniel Bibs, A. M. F.R. S. 3 vol. fol. 
1798. 1805. - - - - -9a o 

The second volume may be had separately - • 400 

Barrow's (Dr. Isaac) Theological Works. vol. Sro, 1818. 2170 

Barrow*s (Dr. Isaac] Sermons on various Subjects, selected firom 

his Works. 2 vol. 8vo. 1810. - - - o z6 o 

Bentley's Confutation of Atheism, in Eight Sermons, preached at 
the Hon. Rob. Boyle's Lecture, in Sie year 1692. To which 
are added. Three Sermons on different Occasions. 8vo. 1809. 070 
Burnet (Bp.) on the XXXIX. Articles. 8vo. 1819. - - 086- 

Burnet's (Bp.) Life of Sir Matthew Hale, and lull's Life of Dr. 

Hammond, small 8vo. 1806. - • -046- 

Burnet's (Bp.) Abridgment of the History of the Reformation. 

8vo. 1808. -.- - - -090^ 

Burnet's History of tiie Reformation. 6 vol. royal 8vo. 1816. 3 3 o 

■ large paper - -.- - - 99**, 

Burton's (Dr. J.) Sermons. 2 vol. 8vo. 1764. - - 080 

Buder's (Bp.) Works. 2 vol. 8vo. 1820. - - - o 14 o 

A few Copies of the Analogy may be had separately - 070 

Catalogue of Oxford Graduates from Oct. 1659, ^ ^^t. 18 14. o 12 o 

Catalogue of Oxford Graduates from 1814 to 1820. - - 0120 

Catalogue of the Books, relating to British. Topography and 
Saxon and Northern Literature, bequeathed to the Bodleian 
Library in the year 1799, by Richard Gough, Esq. F. S. A. 
4to. 1814. - - - - - - 1116 

Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, with an Essay on his Language and 
Versification, together witii Notes and a Glossary, &c. by T. 
Tyrwhitt. 2 vol. 4to. 1798. » - - 220 

— — large paper - - - - 440 

Clarendon's (Lord) History of the Rebellion. 6 vol. royal 4(0. 181 6. 717 6 

-^^— imperial paper - - '5 15^ 

Clarendon's (Lord) History of the Rebellion. 6 vol. 8vo. 1819. 200 

Clarendon's (Lord) Life, written by himself. 2 vol. royal 4to. 181 7. 2 18 » 

• imperial paper - - -660 

Clarendon's (Lord) Religion and Policy, and the Countenance and 
Assistance each should give to the other. With a Survey of 
the Power and Jurisdiction of the Pope in the Dominions of 
other Princes. 2 vol. royal 8 vo. 1811. - - 160 

' large paper - - - - -880 

Clarendon's (Lord) Life, written* by himself, fol. 17^9. - 150 

The same. 3 vol. 8 vo. 1 76 1. - - - - o 14 o 

Clarendon's (Lord) State Papers. 3 vol. fol. 1767. &c, - 3 19 o 

■ large paper - - - ~ 5 ^9 O 

Clergyman's Instructor, or a Collection of Tracts on the Minister 

rial Duties. 8vo. 18 14. > - - -066 

Cotton's List of Editions of the Bible, &c. 8 vo. - -070 

Enchiridion Theologicum, or a. Manual, for the Use of Students 

in Divinity, a voL 8vo. 18 13. - - - o 18 o 

Falconer's Chronological Tables, from the Reign of Solomon to 

the Death of Alexander ,tha Great. '4to. 1796. - - o 15 o 

Gibisou's (Bp.) Codex Jarift Eodf Anglic. 2d Edit 2 vol. fol. 1761. 33ft 



Booki prifUed ai ihe Clarendon Presiy Os^^ 

Homines of the Church of England. 8to. i8i6. - - 096 

Hooker's Worlu. 3 vol. 8vo. 1830. - • - ' t z o 

Jones's Canon of the New Testament 3 vol. 8vo. »798. - o 15 o 

Kennett's Parochial Antiquities, a Yol. 4to. 18 18. - - 600 

Lewis's Life of John Widif, D. D. New Edition^ corrected and en- 
larged by the Author, Portrait. 8to. 1830. - « o 10 o 
large paper - - - - r o o 
Lewis's^Life of Bp. Pecock, being a Sequel of the Life of Widif. 8ro. 

1830. - -> - -- 060 

large peeper - - - - o 12 o 

Pearson's (Bp.) Exposition of the Creed. 3 Tol. 8vo. 1830. o 15 o 

Potter on Church Goyernment. 8 vo. 1753. larg-f/ia/>^. - 040 

Potter's Sermons, Charges, and Theol. Lectures. 3 vol. 8vo. 1753. 080 
Plrideaux's Connection of the Old and New.Testament 4 vol. 8to. 

1830. - - -*. - ri2o 

Ridley's Sermons on the Divinity, &€. of the Holy Ghost. 8vo; 

1803. - - - - - 0^0 

Robertson'sGeometricalTreatiseof Conic Sections. 8vo. 1803. o la o 

Robertson's Elements of Conic Sections. 8vo. 18 t8. - 080 

Sheriock's TBp.) Discourses preached at the Temple Church, and on 

several occasions, &c. 4 vol. 8vo. 1813. - - 180 

Sherlock's (Bp.) Occasional Discourses, being the fifth volume to 

complete former editions. Syo, I 'jg'j, - - 050 

Sherlock's (Bp.) Arguments against a repeal of the Corporation 

and Test Acts. 8vo. - - - 010 

Shuckford's Connection of the Sacred and Profane History of the 

World. 4 vol. in 3. 8vo. 1810. - - -160 

Statutes relating to the Re^dence of the Clergy,* and to Stipendiary 
Curates; including the Act which received the Royal Assent 
July 30, 18 14. 8vo. - - - - o 3 o 

Steele's Christian Hero, small 8vo. 1803. - - -026 

Stillingfleet'sOrigines Sacra. 3 vol. 8vo. 1817. - - o 14 o 

Strype's Memorials of Abp. Cranmer. 3 vol. royal 8vo. 18 is. i 10 o 

■ large paper - - - -550 

Strype's Life of Sir Thomas Smith K^ D. C. L. a new edition, with 

corrections and additions by the Author, Portrait. 8vo. 1820. o 7 6 
— — large paper - - - - -0150 

Strype's Historical Collections of the Life and Acts of Bishop Ayl- 

mer. Portrait. 8vo. 182 1. - - - --070 

— — ^ large paper - - - - -0140 

Strype's Life of the learned Sir John Cheke, Kt. a new edition, cor- 
rected by the Author, Portrait. 8 vo. 1821. - - 070 
— ^— large paper - - - - -0140 
Strype's Life and Acts of Archbishop Grindal, Portrait. 8vo. 1821. o 13 6 

large paper - -.- - -170 

Synge's (Abp.) Gentleman's Religion, small 8vo. 1800. - 040 

Trapp's Explanatory Notes upon the Four Gospels. 8vo. 1805. 066 

Walton's Lives of Dr. Donne. Sir H. Wotton, Mr. Richard Hooker, 
Mr. George Herbert, and Dr. Robert Sanderson, 2 vol. i2mo. 
1805. - -- - - -090 

Waterland's Sermons. 8vo. - - - - -066 

Wells's Geography of the Old and New Test. 2 vol. 8vo. 18 19. 014 o 

WheaUy's Illust. of the Com* Prayer of the Ch. of England. 8vo. 

1819. - - - - - - -0100 

Will of King Alfred, Saxon and English. 4to. 1788. - 050 

In the Press and nearly finished. 
Waterland's Works. 1 1 vols. 8vo. 

The following works are in course of publication, 

Bp. Burnet's Hist, of bis own Times, Strype's Lives, Annals, and Memo- 

with much additional matter hi- rials, 

tberto unpublished, from the copies Smalridge's Sermons . 

in the possession of the 'EarU of The Works of Scott, Mangey, 

DartmouUi and Onslow. ^o«w^, t>^i^, ^\»r^^ South, and 

Dr. AJJix'5 English Works. UotXiwj . 

■^ ! - 

>> V. 



!.: 



f5s 
li 



g 






I 



THE NEW 

Thi* book is 
tak 


YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 

BRBNCB DBPARTMENT 


en from the BuildioX 








I